»r

t)-

UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH

Uailington JVlemonal Jjibrary

A^/f-zT.^^-'/-^^

V

*-

rj^TE XSXVl.

vS'(T][.TAM MOJIllAX riD BEEi^S",

6/r/r.j/. /uJ^r/iJ/u/Zc ■ ^'// //- ^////v- '/yJ/un/Z

i'/

A

JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

THROUGH THE COUNTRIES OF

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR,

PERFORMED UNDER THE ORDERS OF

THE MOST NOBLE THE MARQUIS WELLESLEY,

GOVERNOR GENERAL OF INDIA,

lOR. THE EXPRESS PURPOSE OF INVESTIGATINtt THE STATE OF

AGRICULTURE, ARTS, AND COMMERCE ; THE RELIGION, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS ; THE HISTORY NATURAL AND CIVIL, AND ANTIQUITIES,

IN THE DOMINIONS OF

THE RAJAH OF MYSORE,

AND THE COUNTRIES ACQUIRED BY

THE HONOURABLE EAST INDIA COMPANY,

IN THE LATE AND FORMER WARS, FROM TIPPOO SULTAUN.

BY FRANCIS BUCHANAN, M. D.

FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, AND OV THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OP LONDON;,

FELLOW OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF CALCUTTA ; AND IN THE MEDICAL SERVICE

OF THE HONOURABLE COMPANY ON THE BENGAL ESTABLISHMENT.

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY AND PATRONAGE OF

THE HONOURABLE THE DIRECTORS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

ILLUSTRATED RY A MAP AND NUMEROUS OTHER ENGRAVINGS.

IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. III.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR T. CADELL AND W. DAVIES (BOOKSELLERS TOTHE ASIATIC SOCIETY), IN THE strand; AND BLACK, PARRY, AND KINGSBURY (BOOKSELLERS T« THE EAST INDIA COMPANY), IN LEADENHALL STREET;

BT W, BULMER AND CO. CLEVELAND ROWj ST. JAMES'k.

1807,

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XIV.

Journey through the Southern Parts of Canara, _ - _ page i

CHAPTER XV. Journey from Mangalore to Beiduru, - - - - 6i

CHAPTER XVI.

Journey through the Northern Parts of Canara, - - _ 130

CHAPTER XVII.

Journey from the Entrance into Karnata to Hyder-nagara, through the Principalities of Soonda and Ikeri, - - - - - 201

CHAPTER XVIII.

Journey from Hyder-nagara to Heriuru, through the Principalities of Ikeri and Chatrakal, -_----_ 283

CHAPTER XIX.

Journey from Heriuru to Seringapatam, through the Western and middle Parts of the Mysore Dominions, _ - ■ - _ ^jjg

CHAPTER XX.

Journey from Seringapatam to Madras, - - - - 41^

APPENDIX.

Report of the Productions, Commerce, and Manufactures, of the Southern Districts in Malkam (Malayalam), framed by the Resi- dent at Calicut, agreeably to the Instructions of the Commis- sioners appointed to inspect the Countries ceded by Tippoo Sultan on the Malabar Coast; and comprised under the following Heads, viz.

I. Account of the several Articles of Commerce produced or manufactured, and which are also consumed in the Country, - - - page i

II. Account of Goods exported, and to what Places, - - iii

III. Account of Goods imported, - _ - . _ y

;5

CONTENTS.

An Abstract of the Goods imported and exported by Sea, for the different years,

taken from the Custom-house Account of Tellichery Circle, page vii

Total Qi^iantity of different Articles exported by Sea from Bettutanada, in the

years 974 and 975, - . - _ _ _ xiii

Total Quantity of different Articles imported by Sea, in Bettutanada, in the years

974 and 975, »_-.--- xiv

Total Quantity of Articles exported by Sea from Parupa-nada, in the years 974,

and 975, . _ - - - ib.

Total Qiiantity of Articles imported by Sea in Parupa-nada, for the years 974 and

975. ' ^^

Total Quantity of Articles exported by Land from Manar-ghat, in the years 974

and 975, __._--- lb.

Total Quantity of Articles imported by Land to Manar-ghat, in the years 974 and

975. - - - _ - - - ''^'

An Account of the Goods exported and imported by the Tamarachery Ghat, for the

Malabar year 975, _.___- xvii

An Account of the Exports and Imports of the various Articles into the Pye-nada

xviii

ib.

xxii

XXV

xxvii

-xxix

xxxi

District, for the Malabar year 975. . _ .

Abstract of Goods imported by Sea, from rst. Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1799 Abstract of Goods imported by Sea, from ist. Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1800, Abstract of Goods exported by Sea, from ist. Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1799, Abstract of Goods exported by Sea, from ist. Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1800, AbstractofGoodsexportedby Land.from 1st. Jan. to3ist. Dec. 1799, Abstract of Goods exported by Land, fromi st. Jan to 3 ist. Dec. 1800,

Page.

25,

26,

33,

35,

41,

139,

284,

398,

463,

ERRATA TO VOL. III.

Line.

5, for BaJifidary, read Tiahadury. 11,12, 16, 7 j.^j. jj^^^g^ read Hanas.

\6, ior Inams, read Enonw. 23, for 1 x^o> read 1 JgV- second marginal note, for grams, read grains. 9, for Is, read /.

first marginal note, omit Manday Gudday, second marginal note, for abour, read labour. second marginal note, there should be no point at Jnavun.

JOURNEY FROM MADRAS, &c.

CHAPTER XIV.

JOURNEY THROUGH THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF CANARA.

"DEFORE I proceed to give an account of my journey through CHAPTER the province oiCanara, I shall prepare my reader, by detailing x^^,..^^^ the answers which were sent to my queries by Mr. Ravenshaw, the Jan. 15.

■^ ^ '' J Mr, Raven.

collector of the southern division ; a young gentleman who does thaw's an- credit to the school of Colonel Read, and to Mr. Hurdis, under ^^^j;^^*" ™y whom he was formed to business.

Query 1st. What proportion of your district consists of land that has always been uncultivated ? Of this, what part might, with proper management, be converted into rice-ground ? what part into coco- nut or Betel-nut gardens ? What proportion of this waste land is now cleared for grass, what is under forest, and what is enclosed for plantations of timber trees, firewood, &c.

Answer. No account of the extent of jungles (forests) has ever been taken. All the surveys that have been made only went to ascertain the cultivated lands, and those capable of culture, but not at present cultivated, and which are \\\,^Q5\ Morays. Of this, 24, 18 1 Morays are cleared for grass, ZjOiS have a capability of being converted into rice ground, and 1,789 are fit for gardens. No

Vol. III. ' B

2 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPriR account is kept of the quantity enclosed for timber, but all the •^^^- remainder Nvould answer for the purpose. N. B. The average Moray Jan. 15. is 45 Guntas, each 5'i feet square, or 49,005 square feet, and is therefore nearly ly^ acre.

Q. 2d. What proportion of your district consists of rice-land? Of this, what proportion has been cultivated last year, what has been waste or unoccupied ?

A. 247,218 Morays ; of which 225,782 were cultivated, and the remainder was waste, owing to a want of tenants. Of that which was cultivated, 1,591 Morays were overflowed, and the crops destroyed.

Q. 3d. What proportion of your district consists of garden grounds ? In these, how many coco-nut or Betel-nut trees, and trees for supporting pepper vines, are planted ? Is the estimate of these founded on any recent survey, or from an old valua- tion ?

A. The number of trees contained in the gardens, according to the public accompts, are, coco-nut 695,060, Betel-mit 1,155,850, Mangos 59,772, sundries 54,362, pepper vines 368,828. This esti- mate is formed from an old survey made in the year 179t- The number of trees, of each description, is at least double of what is here mentioned.

Q. 4th. How many ploughs are there in your district ?

A. 71,716.

Q. 5th. How many slaves of all ages, and both sexes ?

A. 7924.

Q. 6th. How many houses ?

A. 71,856.

Q. 7th. Of these, how many are inhabited by Christians ?

A. %5^5.

Q. 8th. How many by Mussulmans, including Moplays ?

A. 5,223.

Q. 9th. How many by Brahmans, including Namburis ?

Jan. 15.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3

J. 7,187, exclusive of Kankdnies, the Brahmans of which nation CHAPTER

XIV.

are confounded with the other casts. , ^-^^^j-*^

Q. 10th. How many by Jain ?

A. 2,700.

Q. 1 1th. How many by those who wear the L'mgaju ?

A. 880.

Q, J<2th. How many by Nairs?

A. 788.

Q. 13th. How many by Massady Buntars f

A. 7,123.

Q. 14th, How many hy Jain Buntars ?

A. 1,060.

Q. 15th. How many by Kankdnies?

A. 2,434.

Q. I6th. How many animals of the cow kind are there in your district ?

A. Cows 62,130, males 98,860, calves 59,109.

Q. 17th. How many animals of the Buffalo kind ?

A. Females 12,129, males 43,596, calves 6,882.

Q. 18th. What quantity of seed rice is sown annually? As the Hany differs in different districts, it will be necessary to state this in Morays of Mangalore, or at least to state the proportion which the Hany of each district has to that measure.

- A. 2,36,374 Morays of 60 Mangalore Hanies. N. B. This Moray contains 3,847t cubical inches; the seed therefore is about 423,000 bushels.

Q. 19th. What goods are exported by the sea from your portion of Canara, and to what annual amount ?

Q. 20th. What goods are imported by sea, and to what annual amount ?

Q. 21st. What goods are exported from your division of Canara by land, and to what annual amount^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Q. 22d. What goods are imported by land, and to what annual amount?

-A. Annexed are statements of the exports and imports by sea, from the revenue accompts, for two years during the government of the Sultan ; and for one year, since the country has come under the government of the Company.

The particulars of this commerce will be seen by consulting commerce by these: I shall, however, state the general result.

Account of the exports and imports into Mangalore Taluc (district) by sea.

Jan. 15.

General statement of

Fusly or revenue year 1203 Ditto - - - - 1205 Ditto - - - - 1210

Imports.

Pagodas Tans. Anas.

39,118 5 14f 13,641 6 2 84,461 7 19

Exports.

Pagodas Fans. Anas. 58,581 4 2i 66,903 0 3 1,72,427 2 10

Commerce by land.

From this will be evident, the immense benefit that the country has received by a change of government.

No custom-house 'accompt has been forwarded of the exports and imports by land ; but Mr. Ravenshaw states the former to con- sist chiefly of salt, salt-fish. Betel-nut, ginger, coco-nuts, coco-nut oil, and raw-silk, to the annual amount of 20, 3SS Pagodas. The imports are chiefly cloths, cotton, thread, blankets, tobacco, and black cattle, with a small quantity of pepper, and sandal wood, to the amount of 37,4-55 Pagodas. The balance, in favour of the di- vision of the province under Mr. Ravenshaw, is therefore 70,899 Pagodas, each worth at the mint price very nearly 8s. O^d.

Along with these answers to my queries, Mr. Ravenshaw most obligingly sent me some valuable statements relative to the quan- tity of seed required for rice lands, and to the quantity of produce.

[To face page 4.

ACCOUNT of si^ Talook of Mangalore.

No.

10

11

12

13

Ji'

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

SPORTED.

ARTICLES.

1 Chaivl, or Rice

2 Suparee, or Betle-Nut

Neshpani/ Dagah, or Silk Thread

Chinni Sacar, or Sugar

Kahdy Sacar, or Sugar Candy. Ilachy, or Kisiness, or Plums . . .

Gundagum, or Brimstone

Jeera, or Cummin Seed

ffing, or Asafoetida

Badam, or Almonds

Kansoo Catha

Ganja, or Flowers of Hemp. . . . Cajure, or Dates

/^.,-Dj;-,- J>~».

Cagath Regnee, or Paper Reams

Jarick Ranaraj/, Goat

Chapetty, or Tea in Boxes

Minqurry Cutt, or Fish Fins. . . .

Adody, or Leather

Banath, or Sackcloth

Cirkah Pitty, or Vinegar Pipes

Coodveh, or clean Riy:e Bags. . . .

Maikug, or Salt Fish, (1)8 Bundles) . .

Cutclia Siifeth Rumall, or Handkerchiefs

Kunghi, or Combs

Kengany Ricab, China Ware

Lakly Kinarah Babut Hyna, or Looking

Hynuck, Spectacles

Mushooru, Topi

.Pitlalka Tarnss

IQgll^irrannah, or Fans

1 JO Sltally Wallah

111

112 113 114 115 116 ^17 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129

Suhi, or Needles

Chamdcke Baldy, or Leather Pots. . . . Chapli Joddah, or Malabar Shoes. . . .

Path Cothaday

Panush, or Lanterns

Bilawaru Sishaw

Taftha Chattery, or Silk Umbrellas . . Pingany Kattora Chotti, and Badda . . Anchorage Duties for Boats ~\

Ditto for Sibadey .

Ditto for Boats . .

Ditto Mundioes . .

Ditto Sahvaddy . . .

Ditto Chanbuk . .

Ditto Balla

Ditto Manjee ....

Ditto Pattamars . .

Ditto Magh Herry.

Ditto Doncy. , . .

>

>^

Vol. in.

Price.

56677 781

46

Customs.

11142 302

Total Customs.

58581 4 2i 11400 3 6 14200

11164

303

19

102

25 21 17 17

5 22

6

19

110

3 1 7

2 5 9 4 4 4 2 7

10 5

12 8

11

2

8 11

8 14

9

3 13

3 15

4

I

4 12

6 15 15

6

4

2

6

4

H 4 4

8 8 2 6

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIV.

Jan. 15.

Q. 22d. What goods are imported by land, and to what annual amount ?

A. Annexed are statements of the exports and imports by sea, from the revenue accompts, for two years during the government of the Sultan ; and for one year, since the country has come under the government of the Company.

The particulars of this commerce will be seen by consulting commerce by these : I shall, however, state the general result.

Account of the exports and imports into Mangalore Taluc (district) by sea.

Exports

General

statement of

Commerce by land.

Fusly or revenue year 1203 Ditto - - - - 1205 Ditto - - - - 1210

Pagodas Fans. Anas, 58,581 4 2i 68,903 0 3 1,72,427 2 10

From this will be evident, the immense benefit that the country has received by a change of government.

No custom-house 'accompt has been forwarded of the exports and imports by land ; but Mr. Ravenshaw states the former to con- sist chiefly of salt, salt-fish, Betel-nut, ginger, coco-nuts, coco-nut oil, and raw-silk, to the annual amount of 20, 3?,S Pagodas. The imports are chiefly cloths, cotton, thread, blankets, tobacco, and black cattle, with a small quantity of pepper, and sandal M'ood, to the amount of 37,A55 Pagodas. The balance, in favour of the di- vision of the province under Mr. Ravenshaw, is therefore 70,899 Pagodas, each worth at the mint price very nearly 8*. O^d.

Along with these ansM-ers to my queries, Mr. Ravenshaw most obligingly sent me some valuable statements relative to the quan- tity of seed required for rice lands, and to the quantity of produce.

t •

1

„

__

= E = r

:5ss

SSoo

?S2S

ss

■?,

«,

«=

SSSSSi

»

»»»co

5fg2§

0

3

333

233

23g

s

g

s

2

i=.

S

2

s

S

=2-

s

g

;

J

s

S£

_S_

s

sss

«:_

£

s_

s

^

gs.

a_

sas

agsggg

s§S2s;i

sgsssis

- E"

3 = 5o«-j =

.0.4^0

.►

0^

5i

_ 1

ooc

llf

: : 5-4:5

nliiiii

Mi: lii

: : X: :

2: :

: S^

- ; r

ii

" : & ■■ ■ 1 • : n : . g-

! f 1-

ti'l

>

^

»!

0

5: =

■I 1

ijii

■ s

: I'S\ : : : g.3 : : :

: ii : : i

• 1 : i : :

1

' :

Ii

: . s: f i

Mgifi i i |M ^

: : 3 : : : ;:£.:::

i : : S^i :

?: l-i-l

liriip f i i ; i;

■ ;?f5' iris's : ; ; -5 I ; *■ ■ -

-.S3 5

n

Differe

t kinds of V

tssels. §■ " :

::r:

: ; i^:

If; Pi .-

: a;

||||||||ll||||MIIIIIIIIMIIIillMIII'IMIIItlilllMIIIMIilillllll-.lllllllMIIIIISIIIIIi„^o.Mli..llll-l-IM-S58£S5-) = go,..,--»E:So2l,1l

tV,„fc,,.

><

-3

p

||||lilM||||IM||IIIMII|MMIIIIIIIIIMMIIIIIMMIIIMMIIIIIIMo,IIMIIIliliSlMMIIIs; = ^,t_^-,,.ro = ^s;«lo:3::--.l»l-,g5r::S5o=SEo.s;£l»,SI

jV«h)|(/,v.

1 1

1 1 1

1

1 1 1 1 -1

1 :

1

II 1 1 1

1 1 1 IIMIlMIMMIMollglllMIIIB^'IgMglSM

g S g g g 1 J 1 g 1

gg SggI 1 §1

1 1

SVm,

1

II 1 1

i 1

1 1 1 1 II

II 1 1 1 1

s

Go,-S«,. of 42 jUo.y.,,..

1

1 1

1

1 1

J

1

1 1 1

1 1

III III II

s

jVt/r«j/i.

1

III

1 1 1 1

1

! 1 1

1

1 1

1 1 1

i

1 III

1 1 1 II 1 1

s

/;o»,v.,.

0.1C*.

-1 -

Lllllll

i =11 1„

.. iJ

1

1 1 1

II 1

1

1 II

1 1 1

1 1

1 ill

Mini II

E«.A,Uc.e..

1

Ml 1

1

1 1

III

II

llllllll

1

III '

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 Ii

1 1

1 1 II II

Pieces.

1

III 1

1

1-

III

II

1 1 I 1 I

II 1 1 IIMIIIIIMMMIMMMI

1

1 1 1 1 ll

Parcels.

1 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -•= 1 1 ='^*'°.£"".tl 1 M M M II M 1 1 "= i Ms." ~-~\ --«-.:(■ \ 1 ^-^Ms"^i«tJi°-M£\ "z"&M^i:£.tX'~\ 1 M II 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 It II II 1 1 M M II M M 1 1

f.|-'''

1 M 1 1 M 1 1 1 M II 1 M 1 M 11 1 1 M M 1 1 M 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 = 1 .7-- 1 "- '■^Jf- ■=""-•;'-"-'-. 1 - 1 ."S Ut ". 1 '".'.e " " 1 " 1 ■^ J£ ' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M i 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M M M M M

1 NlllllShI =___„_,__„„__. Egl^ J |.„,= ^g„g„S3|g___„„3.„,igSS.i

;t3

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 la,»»-,o,<,^o,,.M^<.»=,-,to.,^l»l

1 1 l„».l l«lo.,.„^»^«,.«»l 1 l,»l-lo,=,^=-»l.0«».0»=.lcol=,.^=.l 1 1 1 U, 1 1 1 1 l^„~,C«^l-».l„4.,.„-~,l«O,»O.»»l-«O,-C„,0...».^»=,=,„-l l„^

F«;ram,..

r

1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 i I^S5«^S54.»»o,»5£l«l 1 1^1

1 1 ISI 1 I-.I55^*.I 1 l»,»E.I I^I_£^^;:KSI« = EIS»IEI»«^I I0.I l-l 1 I 1 l»l«S«I.So.l.SI 1 l<.«l«.5E».uU*.-,o,nl»l IS'-I^S.EI I5„

^„«,.

i

-;!ISgc=.--,^^«=>,l 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 l-l 1 l„,SI-.l

I„l.i5„»gssas-„l l„,.„l l£ggS„3§5gES»SS2g^S>,S£Scl„l Igl 1 1 i 1 l^^^uc^l I.,! I-I,= l,= ,oS = 5!;sfe» = gSa,g„^r,£8°s„£

Prigoddt.

1

. 1 . .. ,. -. - » =, U « - - ,= C. 1 U . ,= .. _ 1 . ,» ,0 „ . 1 ^ ,.

1 „ -, - -^ X CC =, ^ „ -. » =, ,= 1 =, - 1 -.,. =, „ -, « - - ^ ,= 1 ,C » X 0. -, i. ^ 0 _ ,= •- ». ^ » =. 0, =, 1 « 1 1 ,0 i 1 1 1 1 ,= - ^ -, « - ,» ^, ,= M .> ^ 4. » 0. » 1 0, -. 1 „ «> «, .U 0, .= - » 0, » 0 -, » » » ^ -. ,» ^ ,-, „

Famim..

s: -.

: » X _

^o,D;Ea,5i.-^Sccui

..Z 1

:; ^

1 1 :.5x.

.0-

S«lo

■,.5.sr,.-„

.I.„ = S.,.ro-,- = ,.,= l .1 ..= I=EI M i,.M 1 1 1 .5

» »~5 »=,

„ - „ 5 „ 1

ucoo.-, Ko,S»t,„»co

» ,4 .= 5 -. 0 ^

...„,= .S„

M"-

1 II 1

1

-

„g

„E„| 1

1 1 1

1

».

1 .

»

2

Cfjnilio.

||

s

H R 0

_s

= 55,oS

*.

»

5

^

„

Maiaiih.

1

So

°l

5

Seen.

t

Ci'rgc^ of 42 Norm/'.

If

£

Monn,s.

1

H,wh:<

1

Sg

is

Ejira Arliclc-s.

-1

1

Jl

1

..t

1

Score.

1

!

1

T

Pieces.

1

1 1

1

MM

1

Ml

1

T

"

Parcels.

i

1 1 1 ! 1 ' M 1 1 1 1. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M SSM sft 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ,. 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 a 1 M 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 - 1 f=S 1 s5<5 ..Ml M .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ^ I ,. 1 =•

M fe 1 1 1 1

1 1 1 M 1 23

Pat;oilii<.

1

'^ i 1 i 1 11 1 1 1 1 ''''''' - ' 1 ' ' 1 ' 1 >= 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 „ 1 M 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 «. ^ 1 „ ^. » - --.. 1 M 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 1 o, M M M I ,. 1 _ 1 1 i I 1 1 M 1 1 M M 1 « -. 1 «"""»»■

''''''''' M M M 1 M 1 1 ., ., M - ,0 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 - 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 - .^ 1 ,o ^ = 1 1 [ 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 _ 1 M _ M „ M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 g fe

- — III,, MlliiMill l„-, lli.„IM||MI«IIMIII IIIMllilll-jlllMIIMIM 1 CO i,.„l„„,lcll lllMIIMI-IMIIMo.i-l,= |i.., IMMMMMI f-amm,.

Y

^ — ''''''''''''''' 1 1 1 1 i_j_lI 1 M , M „,.„| 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1! 11 I'l 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 = =„ 1 o,S<,S«. M II 1 M II 1 1 1 5 ! 1 M 1 1 1 = 1 .- ' = M - ■ 1 1 M M 1 ■ 1 ■-,:

Pagnilas.

?

»l.'=...= ^-,,l„„ 1 1 I III k"""""- 1

1

Sic.

-...

=

1 <.

»«,=.

»»s.

-^-*

Z^Ziu

»Z»:

«,=

1

:

»

~^

10-

5

» 1 00,

^5^S

;

-.K.C

» 1 *.«

=

la *

,

-

.

^

00 V

z::-

1:

.

,j

c5->:

0. 0

£

DOof

Sooo.

o.S<oSu.O

„00O,-,S»

oo,»,

««-

= „<.5

-.«*-

^^»

»

,=

-,

„

Am!. 1

ACCOUNT of3 Tallook of Mangalore.

No,

RTED.

ARTICLES.

Biam, 01' Rice

Suparee, or Beetle-nut

Reshiitany Daga, Silk Tliiead Chinni Saccar, or Sugar . . . .

Chathila, or Tutenague

Sisa, or Lead

Aridalla

Karpura, or Camphor

Lobauni, or Incense

Price. Customs.

67-JS9 344

10200 99

Total Customs.

10200 122

7 10

S5Sg2

«»xx

33:1

SS22

^2;

55

c;^5 ^=, ^55- -j;^?» 2 - -2 «:^rtS -j-tj- 'tA.

LI

x'?

SSSSKSg

S'i'S'ASSS

S£S

5S55S;

-„..

?•

1

i M : ; f : ; : 1: .

5 s:. : I:

^ r ■"" -''

1-^ " ^ t: "^

3- ; : s p ?

-||

rfprii

i : : i

; Sri

:|f|i|l

ihlMKMilhi

M MilNN^i M

if?

: ° §.

: :^g-

'if

lit

PI ; rs

: : 1 : ■ 1

1 hM

M 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 M 1 ! M U 1 M 1 1 M [ [ 1 1 1 I [ 11 1 M ! 1 1 1 1 S S : 1 =, ., 1 M fe 1 ,= M : r, _ 1 [ - s - ,- 1 . i „ 1 1 1 1 1 ■= 1 = 1

Cuniltd'.

> P

O C

,llllllll||l|MilllliMIMIIMMIMMIIMIIIMIMIII„l,l=.3ii?^^|,,^.r-i-,. ;-.|-,,--5^_ 1,

Mmml<.

1 1 1 J .1 ! .1 .1 1 iJ ! 1 )

i

Mil 11 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M i 1 1 1 1 II 1 8 1 1 1 'r' 1 1 1 1 = 1 1 ■-= 1 '^ 1 '-= 1 '-^ 1 'J 1 1 j 1 g 1 !3 1 a s e - .= 1 1

iVo.

II

= 1

1

III

MUM ■

II 1 MM

MMI II

1 M 1 M Mill

^«j£,::i.

i'f

1

i2

1 1

JIIIM

II 1 MM

II II

1 MM II

II

Murnijs.

1 1 1

-

1 1

1 i

lllllll

III IIIMI

1! Ill

1 M M M

II

llimies.

i

!iLi.J'

III

II 1

lllllll 1 III

III llllll

li III

111 III! Mill

Estra Ailicli!.

III! 1 1 Mill III III

II 1 II MIIMIIM

IMMMIMM MIMIIM

MIMIIM 1 MM

Pieces.

MM i 1 IIMMIII Ml

MM II IIIMMIII

MMMlMMIMMMMM

IIMMIMM MM

Parcels.

1 1 1 1 1 M M M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 U.-£.-.r-.l„«i!i 1 .^^,--i;'Sr.-^j;.r..-r;..iE,'=i£r„-,

1 ;"Jt.S,.; M 1 1 ' 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 M 1 I 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 M 1

?f ?■

1 1 1 M [ M 1 i i M 1 1 -.-U..-; 1 1 -1 ^ :I^Ji-„...--^l ! 1

.a - 1 -T- 0. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II M 1 1 1 1 1 II II 1 1 1 1 II M i 1 1 M 1 M

i

M M M M M 1 fell s = isstgBis„ = ssil =£g?6iil!!;.sr3lsj£i„e;„a?3t! sisi issi i „g_s„:,s5sl .-^s^s' ■' ,.tfc5--ss"5 1 ''"°°''""

a

! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 o >- 1 ,s ,= 1 1 1 t« » » 1 .= t t 1 1 -< cc ,a 1 » ,1 » a, ! » ".t_-J_o- 1..=-. J t^ « 1 -1 1 1 ;« 1 ~, 1 - ~. i 1 -i :t = 1 _ 1 -.. t, ,t 1 _ _ 1 ' -^ 1 .- - u ., -, -.- - .x K- 1 1 ''"'"'""■

I'

■ 1 : 1 1 1 • .J ^=. M 1 oTcx-Sxr.^! 1 xx. 1 1 . :;isrc"=i £i ^1 1 1 1 xi 1 . 1 1 1 . iii,-' ■,= I -.::;-- 1 x i i --... i „,-- i i i -'"-■

=

-, 1 xr5:;^-^:ji.= SI gU,l „SI „l 1 „„KI 1 1 _^S¥xSl ,o! x.g-S5l ^1 „KS5I -;',-K.,, M ; SI _ M S- 1 1 ., r. _ 1 x 1 == „■ M %i ,. i? M ^'"4™'«--

1

,. „ ^ 1 1 U, „. 1 - - =, - 1 - » - -. [ * =, o - » 1 -. „ 1 „ ^ ,; o » 1 -, -, o ^ -^ M » v: - - o, X ,= .; =. „ = 1 -, _ - 1 _ ^ 1 1 u ^ _-,_.-..-■_- 1 .,:--,.- - 1 -,,-.„_-,.- . , ^ ^ | | '''"'•■""-

- 1 ,Se=l = 11 1 ^^i,. 1 rsui -., = = »=■,«„! -s;?c.rSc.:.s-ro5cE:,.-i ^„.-,,= ri £r„i -ri 1 -! .----1 -. 1 . ,-=i ,1- = - |- , j | -■'»«■.

1 1 II

1

1 1

1

1 ^>

MlllMUMMJ

J

1 1

, 1 1 f„„.,o.

u

o p

.

1

1 M

II-

-

1

I J/„„,„/..

1

a

1 '=

o

8

1

!S 1

Huerf.

u

1

2

A1 fionr-

>?

3

II

1 1 1!

„ N.ra,,,.

1

Ilwue,

si

_

1

J

1

MM

__

1

EMr. .\rlicle..

II

.';

I js^ro.

1

_

-J-

P,ec„.

1

IMIIIIIII

! II

Ml

1

MMMMMMUMI

1 s 1 M M 1 - M 1 s 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II.

. St

1 1 111°! d ,^J IIIMM^i

/■'"^f'f/,;..

J

1 1 M M M 1 I 1 1 M 1 0. M

1 => 1 1 M 1 1 ,. M 1 » 1 1 o.

1 1 M 1 - 1 X 1 -,„ 1 1 M M M .... 1 l.v,

u

1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1

1 1 1 M 1 M »= " 1 1 1 1 1 M M M 1 1 III

1 Xi

1 1 1 1 1 1 5 1 : M X X 1 M 1 M 1 1 X M .li^.

5

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 ! 1 1 Ij 1 II Ij 1 1 1 1 ] 1 1 1

1 1

IIMIMIM ILJM II MM.! IJI-IMIMMM J ''■""'"-

1

-1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 - M 1 M .0 1 1 M 1 M - 1

1 1 1

S 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 1 1 1 -.. M 1 1 M 1 1 S 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 ., 1 1 1 ^. ! 1 1 _ ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -, ( I = 1 M ; 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 ? -, I J,„„.

5

xLrs*;.-.i?R.i;„slJ„£lJ l_=l 1 L..s.£LL^-s-LM.-=sU:^.L...UIJUt-=M„r..i„L,-JL^.iii|''"^'*-

^

« ,...1 1 1 .,0.1 „„„---.,-^| ^o,,= „xl -,«-.., ,= ..„! -,-.«>.»..,„, ^-.,».....»»^-.--,._.ov:„o .-. = ,0-,„=-=,^o.| „^^-. = „,,^ Jr™>. 1

1

-

=oSo,5l 5

1 1 1 <-

.r,=

^zz\

»l 1

^:

= x»«

».!

_

:.So.

n:«:

»^

= S3o

:: = - 1

^o,^

.1

~.z

z^^^z\ z

-1 ^zriZ.i

a^^

^^r,Z5

1 Z^

1 c;s5

o 1 ;:

3

J

.hl,U.

_ o

ACCOUNT oK^^'^^ ^^ Mangalore.

-

T

ARTICLES.

ED.

otal Customs.

A

.s

■§ 0

491 61 16

8^

Corgc, or Score by Nuniber.

Price.

Customs.

No.

1

^

"^

i 1

'^ ft.

1 s

141605

15200

1739

6

1 39

■!

7 5

5

6 4 V>

10

6

14178

1007

390

2

7- 5 3 2

- 14204 2 1024 2 396 8 46

- 1

- 10

- 1

13 18

14 2

8 2

1 2 5 4

5 8

2 5

6 15 4 12

9 6

7 14 6 10

1(

2( 3,

7alli Mirchy, or Black Pepper ....

4y 5(

dascky, or Sugar Candy

^uththa

6;

71

8j

'eerah, or Cummin Seeds

Vowasacar, or Ti n

9i

90

Pittambur Suddy ditto

Pittambur Doputtur ditto

Roshmany Sucy lllacky, ditto

Coothney, ditto

Naviabby, ditto

Reshmany Rwiiallo, ditto

niachy Sucy, ditto

Kntchey Chittoo, ditto

Palampous, ditto

Manapaut Cutchey, ditto

Porkally ShiUah, ditto

Dohattus, ditto

Caa«^i, ditto

Nankins, ditto

Muscat Lungy, ditto

iVatuor Undah, ditto

5z{^«/i Chillah, ditto ."

Ditto Piigdey, or Turbans

Ditto Baughthaw, Cloth

CAi>i< Pachady, ditto

Cauthey, ditto

Paundey Mundaragueray, ditto . . . . '5'"««i'. ditto

Dahuby, ditto

Kaurruy, ditto

Zarukanaray Rumaul, ditto

Shawls

X

1

I

2

- 17

_ I

- 31-

— 221-

— 5

INT W C(

1 23

2 — 7

6 ■:

2

1

5

38

39

164

33

24

37

31

15

146

39

49

1865

26

29

5 10

9

6

4 43 29 10 16 34 28 24 19

2

60

1

9

1

9

1

3 6 8

3 9 6 4

7 2 3 4 1

1 9 7 9 3 9 7

3

7 7 4

8 2 1 ]

3 U 10 9 6 4. 9 15 14 12 3 11 15 12 7 8 12 6 2 3 2 14 13 6 9 11 10 11 9 7 2 10 6 4. 4

■'

91

99 93

94 9£ 96 97 9i

i — 3 —

1

1 8

- 6

2 4

4 —

- 6

1 5 715 -10

- 2

- 4

- 6

2 3 9 9

9S

IOC

— 14

2i

— 4 3i 263

2 2

I

2

2 1

11 6

2

8 1

2

1

2

51

1

] 1

101 102

lo;

8

4 8

104 lOi

loe

107 10^ 10£

8 — 0 — * —

3 —

6 —

lie 111

lis

Hi

— 21

3

— 460

1 8 1

114

- 5 4 9

4 7

IH

lie

117

14

llf

Gurbsooth Loongy, Cloth

Callegey Saddy, ditto

) Kinkrnib, or Athalass, ditto

Reshmahny Kins, ditto

iHumbroo, ditto

Reshmaney Duptah, ditto

1 CAot/ Razaray ditto

" ~

in

12C 121

4 10

3

8 —

125

12;

12-5

he an

Vol. III.

miinued

on t

nex

erf 5

heet.]

-.

—

rrcr

1 ^It^

555?55».,».= <=»«

"2SiS

.»„

££2S£§3S:JS323

,-.S5?3SSS2f52SSS

3SJ5

"S

S2S

S

*

ss

tt^t

gg

gig

;s

1

^a

ggs

s

ss

sss

tSgS

z

1

mm

: g : : § s : : B ; ; =

•■■:::::::■>• ;:■:;::::■■ f:

NSfiffHIfirf

; : 1; : R; : : ; : : i : .

i-il 1

iffi

: F s ."

a; I

PittiJI

? Ms ! 0\ : i

>'■'--

i IM : i

i'§.: TS : ■ ■ : J

: ! : : : nt: : ; : : ^ : : : : • i-: : : ■ : : :

H\ ill]

i ; i ■?; i\

: : : I .' 1 ■

>

1 1 , , i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 It ! 1 ; 11 M Scl _M o.^-M 1 --I 1 _i^2l 1 1 M-l 1 1 M .„.! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -i I .1 M SI -„Sg»-.aHg-5i r,:£:^,r.. : .-1 St 1 .1 i 1 5r;l

<-""''-

> <

g

C

5

p

1 , f ^ ^ i t ^ ^ f ^ ^ i I ^ f i I n \ I 1 n \ \ \ nn I \\ \ 1 \:i\ \.^\s.:^,..\^~.^^^~--^.<>,.~~.^^^-^:>^z^'^~i^\ \Bz-,..\.,::.-,.\ ^^^::^s^...^^ = ^- = ^„.^z^^-.;^„.,^^-:.T,r.r,z:i\

j;„.„*.

1 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

1 1 11 M 1 1 1 1

1 1 1

1 „^=„„3f,f--S -?*!?!-=„ S.'SI 1 gg-gl SI EgS.?ggl SSSssSsSil gggSl Usls g M, g 1 § § 1 g„". 1 1 ? r; 1

K'l?. S^s gl

5=r. 5 a 1 1

Seen.

IIIIIM

1

J

1 1

1

1 IMIMI 1

1 1

II

1 llllll! 1

1

II

1

! 1 1

1 1

1 s

nlL"',,--

>2

T

1

1 1

llllll

III 1

1

Ml

g

.lA.™j,,,

1 1

1

III M

Illl 1

I_

1

i i 1

llame,.

Illl 1 1

II lllll

1 1

1

III II

1 MIIMMII

1

I 1

Extra Articles.

Illl 1

' II 1 Ml

1

1 Illl

1

llllll

III

IM 1

Mill!

II 1 1

1

Pil-CC.

Illl

1 Ml

1 1

1

1 Illl

1

MIIMI

III

1 II 1

IIIIIM

II M 1

II ^

ParcL-h.

s:\ \ 'i\ P..iz^zti-MiiZZ^-«iiit?.ssiiS-s.Tl?.z^i'S.-z£ i i i ii ii ii i ii ii i i t t i i i t i ii ii ii i i i i i t t t i ii i i i i i i i i i i t i i t i i t i i i i it i i i t

?,?'"

r-„- 'i^!^]-&^-..iiAz^iii^-ii.:^Zit^ii.^^ii!it'^:^-t...^:i> Mill Ml M t M l 11 11 M t 1 M l 11 IJ.M UJ-LU 1 M l t t M l t M l.t 11 II 1 M t 1 1 1 t M 1 1 1 M It M

...,.. = s§.SSE!i??N.5i = lliSSi5SS^?ili£it2SlslJ-5^ = -..;rS3.^isi......S......23^

F,K-,l,i'.

S

^.;.j = x-i.l ^=.-,=.co»-,= ^-.o.^»ol ;=-,^^l m1 »»»-^^-..-I o.-^o.»I j.^-o..»^o^o,.^~)^,= «,o.-»,^I-.-.-=.c. -ac,u.u-t.ol^^^-»~i,s»l » ,. >._^_y_» -,, j u «. o - .^ 1 .»_m. <. u ^ .. ,. ^ ,,, - , .- „ _ 1 , ,^ ^ _ - ., ^ ^ „ 1

.,,ir,^lssMl „o = i:s„E.^-.u..<.»»x.=..»r,.xSI „5E.M 51 .oToSsl ..1 rl ^.-EEt =.,M ,o-.»::„c-.r.l :5cE,. U.^l c.^^t 1 ,»o.»,?-l ^o,Sl «S«S,1 =.„o.5„,.:,= e:5EI ,S;»„-M „, ^1 ''""'■

1 1 , 2,.-..s- = =:Sft..-»-..SS3Sgi = 2S£2EgS»-fe-,.sl.M ! ' 1 » .. - 1 ' 1 -...-1 ,.2=,-ol 1 M 1 -M 1 1 1 1 „ = , _ S 1. M ,M 11 2 1 .- _ S S - 1 = S S _ S 1 S S i S: ■; r= g 5 » 1 i! 1 1 £-S-So5g ''"'"''"■

n 1

1 1 - 1 ^,^^.,-,1 _. „,«U.„...-I ,.,= -1 >==.--.-! ..1 o_ 1 .,..-, c.o.-.,^--.„-.c x,= --x^^.. = ...-:,- v. t 1 ,...-. 1 t ^,<^=t „o....^,M x_^..,.l .-,... M.=.--^ -».-..-.. = „,= =,- ''""°""-

r..| --_ = ^^s-:,u: = = .

;,,M- = 5- = „^-.rr„i-;:c_«„u„=,l^;js«s3::^L = „s-,-^ = ,Hc. o,^^^-..--.^t-.,n = -=s-,«,»r^-,,;.„„^ = _t^,-,:^:=.,,-x-;--ru-,n = ».n-„t.,l,M "'"'"■

1 M

i 1 II

1

s

L,- ! 1

■ J z 1 Mill \

-\\\

MM!

1

^,cti-

J J 11

,■ 1

1 J 1

1 l??l

\0.,..e.

?l

C

1 Illl

1

u

-,. 1 ^

5 - J

„ 1

-, 1 E 1 1

^- - 1 ■. 1 1

-., 1

J

..5 5

.\h,„,d,.

1

a

gg B

t\ 1

5

g

"S .t

•5

c S

gl

Seen.

t

1

i

C«ege, or

f{

1

-

Moniir-

1 1

1

IMII

1 1

Wm,e<

1

Ml

llllll

Illllllllllllllllllll

1

II 1 1 III llllllllllll

1 11 Illl

1 1 1 IMIIMMI

1 1 Extra Arlicles.

III

MMIMIIIIIIMIMM

II

1

1 1 M J

1 1 t j_ 1

1 1

1

|l|p.e„.

11: ! 1

! 1 ililllll 1

Ml

1 1

1

1 1 Illl

1 1! 1

1

1 1--

1 i\/ir

. .JILI

1 1

1

II llllllllll lllllill

1 II 1 1 11

1 11 1

1 IMII

I

\m

II . 1

1 .-.! ^,»„^.<i Mil 1 Lll - II 11

II II

1 II llllllllll IMIilMi llllll MM MM

M 1 M 1 1 11 1 1 1 M 1 II 1 1 11

1 1 1 1

1

1 1

Ml J 1

1 2 J-IMjJ:

Jl -1 1 t

MM- 1

Is si 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M-'isI Nl Isis 1 1 1 srslslseSM It^tJ 1

3^5

g -

lull I""-""'"-

3

1 1 --".I'T

_^i_

T,oi =1 r " -.

M M«=o. ol

1., „ll|| Ml 11 lo,„.ll o.li?t„ 111 .-l|,oM-=,.Mlo,o,_=rl 1

- -J-.

u.

1 1 o. -V) c - 1 r"""'" ■

MM xl 1 KM 1 o,l S:4.S»,.<.»5.1 1 »1 UM 1 M M «

MM,.. ■■ SI

M EMM 111 11 l^oM SIMM Ml „^I_1^--5IIMI» II

-T- o M M .: J- o>

-■'""'■

M 1 1 M

Ml M M £

1 lllll J

II

1

S ^W 1

1 lllll 1 II - IIIM JIIIIIIIJLLLJLiJMI,...IIIIMJMIIiiii

Pagodm.

1

1 ,M : 1 ^ t -

1 1 1 <o 1 .0

1 -._ X

^1

1

1 -. 1

T"^ '" 1 1 III" 1 11 - ^ M „ 1 1 , 1 ^ 1 t 1 M 1 ., -, It t _ T .- :r t It - o M t ' =■ -. 1 It t 1 t It t t It ,J ^ ». ~l 1 ' "'"■

IMll-ll O o.lM<olt.lo,.l.)OoSo.0.ll<.0.

1 .. 1

z n; ,•: 1 M 1 1 ~

1 . 1 ,' 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 ^ - 1 M - 1 1 ,„ 1 - M M 11 c >, t M -, ,. S ,= 1 t o. ,. ^- => It 1 r ^ 11 t 1 1 1 r 1 ^ II 1 :r ,. „ 1.1 -■'""■ ,

-1 1 ^_8..SSS2S5JSS^o-,-=S...Ssifegfe;2^2S£g¥„.Sfe„sg,J 1 L»,= -l 1 _ ,.„ c,»g»» 1 1 1 1 LI 1 1 1 L = 2 1 1 1 L Si L .J 1 5 - - .oE S ,o - sl g ,»S ^ £ £:■ gt'; g," g S ^ .L"'° 1 S - 5- Ssgs

P(lgOll<l>.

. .- ' 1 1 1 . 1 1 - - 1 _-._.. 1 _ „ .»„,»,,.-.,»o, 1 ,ao.-i*. 1 o^i-o, 1 o,«i.-. ^=,~, X 1 o a o. c -i,» ~i.y ^i^-i-. c-)-4.~.c-. .^4.»k,c,u.-».

Faniiins.

. 5

» c - S -

^^ - -

,-.'^

■. =.ri V

^ - J, - ,^ -

- -

ca

-„

5

r.V.C

».. U.SU 1 OI3U O^.^ ;

Ej:Eoo.S-)5t,. oosoa.-

A-O^.

► 5

.oE»

*.

_

4.

1 *

„sn^

s.

=0,

.-

^

.S

^^^

-

1 »

=-l

„.,.

.r;;:;-.

s.-.s£-,r.r-„».

...

Anas.

No

125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135

214 215 216

217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226

ARTICLES.

Rajapudy Nagpiidi/ Sahdy, Cloth . Bengallj/ Dattariy Charkana, ditto. Sagcth Pathut, ditto.

Soothy Kins, ditto.

Coliliy Pachody, ditto.

Mercoly Pachody, ditto.

Shuttrunjee, Carpets

Tevassy, Cloth

Cachika L'.irhotay, ditto

Ruhi Coddry, ditto

Hynah, or Looking Glasses.

"irl3 St'ohes"loi'grinding bamfal'

Soorat Pans

Ditto, Mutiy qui Dubby .

Plantains

Sooma Gudah

Goa Buchingahi Tabu . . .

Mooskaty Tokray

Goa Bringnlts

Chilhey Denuss

Luckdybabuth Cungsy . , ,

Miinjal, or Saffron

Uthdruck

Mucky If Gurry, Bundles. Adohdy

227 Choodveh.

ACCOUNT (contine Tallook of Mangalore,

ED.

Gorge, or Score by Number.

24

Price. Customs.

228 Gunmy Bindeh

229 IVhhulla

230 Churudahy ■

231 Nimmuck, or Salt

232 Chop, or Marksupon Cloths

233 Daw Dunghie, Duties on Anchorage

234 Long Boat ditto

235 Pattamars, Boats ditto

236 Munjee ditto

237 Chambauk ditto

238 Toney, Canoes ditto

239 Small Boats , , ditto

240 Sebadah ditto

241 Coondry ditto

242 Munchill ditto

243 Koolky ditto

244 Sowdey ditto

245 Navaddy ditto

246 Mahigherry ditto

247 Malcaly Bellah ditto

Vol. III.

414

25

5

20

63

9339

Total Customs.

123

23

172427 9 10

4 622

13

11

14

1

5

10

2

1

188'

845

115!

7

232

12

239

114

II

58

7

9

10

14

21

5

3760

10

15 8 4 4 4 4 5

14 2

13

•2 6 3

13

12 14

14 9

13

14 i3 14

14

JOHN G. RAVElSbHAV/.

SI

ft£S6i

ftsi§gg§s§s8

|||S||||gS2g|2222

;_z£i

=siisiigg

i'i

9f?slS2

sSsgis;

^siirsisSsSivJ.Si

5sgisgg2gg»gS

ssi

s

£

a

S ^

^

s

s5s

5

r

s

fe

t

1

S

s

5

5555

=

E

i

3

t

-

X

Jl

;;: Mi iiiiifl: :;:;:?;::;:;: ::::!;

: : i; ; ^M i ■

;ipfflfiiiipfi|if?i

■z:%° : : x: '^: s: r-: : : i- ■ ■ s"

S"!?: : |: : : : : 1": ; ; h M : ; : 1 ::: p ::::: <i :::::::: :

'ipMHliflf M rii M : f: i |i

ill

X

1

ffffiffiip

i i ii ii fifi

"1 "

if

: : o

i i 1

>

1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M i 1 1 1 M 1 ! 1 1 1 1 M o, 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 M 1 M M M [ 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 M 1 M M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 i 1 1 1 M 1 M 1

CVi.i.fc,.

jl

i

1 M 1 1 1 M M 1 M 1 M M 1 1 1 M 1 M M M M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M M 1 M M M M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 M M 1 M 1 ,0 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 { 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M 1

1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 M M M

1 M II 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II M II 1 1 M M 1 M M II M M 1 M 11 1 M 1 1 M II 1 M 1 <, 1 M M 1 1 1 II II I II

M 11 1 1 11 11 1 1 M

1 1 1

1 1

III! 1 .li

1 1 III 1

MM IIIIMI

III

1 III

IIIIM

II

M 1

1

\'i[%:.t.

>^

III 1 -rJ ^*

1 II II 1

1 M

II 1 1

i 1

1 1

1 Ml

1

1 1

i

1

MM

jU»™./.,.

III 1 j;l "

II II ll II

1 1 1

II 1 1

1 1 1 II 1 M 1 1 1 1

1 111

1

1 II II 1

Umim.

»g,.-gE2.o-3!SS"=,Kl 1 1 1

1 1 s i^2| . §- III

1 fl |„ JM

1 ~"M --

II

1 s Jifsz-.jas.si.llll ||

Hxt™ Arii, l,;s.

Mill

II II 1 II MM

""Fl 1

1

Ml

1 IlilMlllllilllllllll 1

I'iccis.

I

Mill

1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 M II M 1

III 1 Mil

Mil

1 IMMMMMMMIMMMMI

I'arceh.

'■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 M M 1 1

1 M 1 1 M 1 1 » 1 II o, M - 1 1 _g„.t.,.Hl.,-r_ 1 1 S«-£|i£xL'g±SS 1 .,.£1 r..-:^ila£l „.^J.il ,..£.? |ji„'i '„- 1 l.f;li;L=!=l 1 II M 1 1 1 M 1 II 1 1 1 l.'.,..^.'?.-:... =.':,„..«£

?s f

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1

M M 1 1 II 1 II 1 II 1 1 11 1 1 1 -_^ M .= ,: M II -- 1 1 ,M 1 .i^..': I II M 1 ,o.o.^,so. M M 1 1 1 - 1 11 1 c. 1 1 M M ^ I 1 1 1 II 1 1 M M ' i M 1 1 .t <. .i-t-.-Su.,.-- _ r. ..

M

lllllillllllliii

IIIIIIM ^--.J J .J \ ^-J ...J -^....^J t....t^A \ .-,^^i:s.J .^\ \ -..c-^---u,.^d.nst.s\ s-Mt^.ssiit.s^zds^tl

5=

-. 1 1

M II M 1 M M M ^»,^

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -„x„-.. ,-,,»_. .„-o,»„„l ,_^„.x,M -o^o. -I ^-.-,...~.„.o..l =,.,.. = ..„„„„„.„ 1 „^-.„„„ = =,-^-„.-.l .=,„„„- 1 „.„,ol ,.^l „-...=,„.,„ 1 1 -^.,

I'tmum.

Sill

1 II M II M 1 M 1 »o, 1

1 1 1 1 1 U^;55.tE.oo.^,= 5..^^»So.»z = .-„nMrr.„ I ;:^._-:i =,,,-,, ^u.-.t^^rr, -ss_^=,^:^,= »,^E^, = £»rM ^v-l El xl s^ESEEl 1 =„5l xSl M,rt^5-.^„- = ^-

Aim.

S

„s = 5»-,s::Eilr=il-.S;l2

1 1 M II M 1 -II II M 1 M M -.11 M 1 1 II ,= ll ,M MM 1 1 ,= -., M II M u.,o.M II - 1 „ II _ S 1 - ,o - i 1 5 II M,^ - 1 5 ^ ;M,:5; I gfe_ » 1 „ „ _ 1 S „ | ;?5

y«„,/,„.

t

. -o o. o, . .= 1 ,= .= -.», 1 -.,= «,=

1 1 1 1 1 1^1 .-1 ,M -,M 1 „l 1 U„„l _„,o-,.- U-.,= .= ^i 1 1 .= -.,. X..-M ,.,M 1 -:..= „- ^M ^..-o -,,.....-,.,-, 1 1 xM,„,.»^„^,= o..xl 1 „ « ^ ^ c ,=

/.■„„„„„.

s 1 rsi

= Eor„.-. 4.^r;;l i-.^Sc

J 1 t 1 i:„.^x..„-H.= „_,.-,.,Er = ».ls»„;^.i ' -.2-,=. = ?,= - _ -.^-ci „.,r „_-,^;. = -. rr^j^ -oS-j^ = ox.r ^^s^„„i;.-,_.-_s,.-,^c.. ...,.5„^z = ^.^JJ „„

./„„..

X

1

1 1

1

ll 11 1 II II i II

i

1

6'.W,c,.

If

w >'.

6

w

a

1

Ml

;«»»«,;,.

g

1

ll

Hem.

y

1

4i'S;',",I,..

>^

-

1

,i;»™./'-

1

/;««„■.

1 1 1 1 III

Jis 1 1 1 1

1

1 1

1

1 II II

11,11 1 II Idoll

1

1 1 Extn Arli(li-s.

nil III

III MM

1

1 1 1 g

1

1 1 I'iccc.

1

Mill 1 1 III

1 M 1 1

1

1 1

1

1 l'»,cd>.

II

llilll 1 1 II

Id 1

1

- „ 1 1

1

II

1

mm 1

1

ftf

ll'llllllllllllllll

1 III MM

I

1

11 ill

1 1 u i 1 1

M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 M

1 1

L. 1 1

M II 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 ll M 1 1 1 M 1 1 M 1 II 1 1 1

1 1 M II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11

1

1 1

1 1 1 -.rt

III 1 III lis.

-» - 1 1

1 1 1 1

II Mill

1 s =,

1

1 1 J'O.O./O..

5=

Ml 1 Ml M„i

.M 1 ... ., 1 -■ 1

1 1

1 Mill

.^ 1 II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 u 1 II 1 Ml 1 1 II 1 1 ^ „ 1

1

1 1 t^- o 1 I'"""""-

' 1 1 1 1 II 1 M 1 1 1 M M ^^„

.1 1 1 ZE 1 1

1 1

M 1 II II

,M 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 M 1 II 1 1 1 M 1 ,M 1 1 1 M II 1 1 M 1 1 « » 1 M

M M X

III

1 1 IC A. 1 •■/»">•

nil II nil II s^ |j|,,i iiiiMi

1 II

1 III 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 . 1 IIIIIIM II 1

MM

,.,,,0^".

f

-MM II II 1 1 II „„^._.o-- " ITTITTT

1 1 1

Ml M i 1 M 1

III Mill

i Ml 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M M M T 1 II 1 1 u. .0 II II o ,.

1 1

1 1 o. 1

;.«„„„„.

■ ' M M 1 1 M 1 1 v-El El ^ 1 -.,,, 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 |-| I

Mill

1 1 - ,./„„,.

-2.

1

MM

IIMIII..II.._

j 1 _ Pas^tlas.

i 1

, ., _ , ^ ^ , , „ 1 „ ,: ^ „ 1 ., „ „ „ „ _ _ ^ ^ _ _ ^ 1 , ^ 1 „ 1

- .0 1 1 s, M 1 - o. u 1 - ». ,o - ,M

.-.,-.-. 1 1 l,= --,.-.„.--l,-,M 1-.. „.-.,].„ -.,....„-.-,-,„. .l.-,....-.,= ..M l„...-.- "-""■

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

of which I shall hereafter avail myself. He also favoured me with a statement of the population made up about this time ; and reliance may be placed on its accuracy with respect to numbers. I have taken the liberty of altering the orthography, to make it conform- able to the other parts of my account. The different casts are de- tailed in the usual confused manner, with which they are spoken of by the native officers of revenue.

Kaneh Shumareh, or statement of Casts, Men, Boys, Women, and Girls in the ten Talucs or districts of the Southern division of the province of Canara.

Jan. 15. Population.

No.	Casts or Trades.	Houses.	Men.	Boys.	Women,	Girls.	total.
1	Brihmans. Nearly all but that of holding the
	plough -._----	6s67	12677	6932	13192	4080	36s 81
52	Coochastully . The same . . . .	320	762	450	799	275	2286
3	Kankdnies. Bankers, iihopkeepers, and traders	2434	4724	2419	4495	1436	13074.
4	Pennecar a 2d sort. Same, but in a lower line	152	242	112	281	82	717
5	Novaisgar. Cultivators, and shopkeepers -	277	544	269	542	140	1501
6	Stanicas. Employed in low offices at heathen
	temples _ . - . -	880	1466	744.	1396	450	4029
7	Giijjer. Merchants from Gvjjerat	4	38	—	8	5	51
8	Hurry Chitties. Merchants - - -	l6l	293	129	291	83	796
9	Lingabantar. Merchants, usually called Banijigar	328	573	205	535	151	1464
10	Rajputs. Messengers, soldiers, and robbers	47	91	38	79	23	231
11	Satanies. Adorn the idol Vishnu . . -	6	10	3	9	4	26
12	Daseris. Religious mendicants	114	181	67	154	74	476
13	Vairdgis. Ditto . . - -	6	11	4	7	5	27
14	Jainas. Cultivators - . - .	2700	5108	2307	4763	1914	14092
J5	Bnnts. Ditto . - . .	S1S3	19349	7775	19041	6654	52819
16	Davadygar (Devagaka). Musicians	1583	2893	1079	2968	91s	7853
17	Nairs. Farmers _ - - .	788	1718	748	1800	620	4886
18	Moplays, Farmers and merchants	3835	6383	3402	6776	2582	19143
19	Moylar. Similar to the Stanka, No. 6. -	160	206	111	318	87	722
20	Carwar. Generally seamen . . -	28	33	8	36	5	82
21	Mussulmans. Exclusive oS Moplays, and artists	13SS	2276	1200	2377	832	6685
22	Cunians. Fortune-tellers, exorcists	145	234	118	233	83	66s
23	C/niplygur. Day labourers (a Blussulman word)	43	72	24	73	20	189
24	Pomtbuf„ Attendants on the idols of destructive
	spirits . . . . -	224	414	147	367	124	1052
25	Coilaury. Cultivators, and servants	523	1037	410	1052	417	2916
26	Carda Kankdnies. Ditto . - _	719	1385	59s	1336	399	37I8
27	Kankdny Wafkygar. Messengers, &c.	275	511	205	517	125	1358
28	Chvptagar. Carpenters, woodcutters, 5:c.	259	406	176	439	126	1147

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIV.

Ne.	Casts or Trades.	Houses.	Men.	Boys.	Women.	GirU.	Total.
29	Pjuat, Persons employed by the great to sing their
	praises . . . . .	8	16	11	17	12	56
30	Gaitda Barla Wocul. Cultivators	3271	6218	3587	6264	27O8	18777
31	Bihiaras. I'eople who extract the juice of palms	11397	20222	8087	19376	6079	53764.
32	Marattahs (Sudras of that Desa). Cultivators	1943	3298	16S9	3152	1285	9424
33	Bcdor. A savage race, who eat cats, and with
	great propriety aie called muidcrers	l6	29	13	23	14	79
34	Kshatrii/as (pretcnderb to the 2d. cast). Messen-
	gers, robbers, &c. - - - .	289	657	295	640	170	1762
35	Mogai/ar. Fishermen, boatmen	2410	4017	1530	4166	1349	11062
36	Parsis. Merchants . . - -	1	8	—	—	—	8
H	Talics. Oil-makers - . . -	755	1266	553	1283	506	36O8
38	Garludda Kankunks. Gardeners, and cultivators	114	193	65	167	40	465
39	Christians. Cultivators, merchants, &c.	2545	3701	1968	3603	1605	10877
40	Coneget/er. Cultivators - - . -	63	89	58	97	31	275
41	Cabbadi. Sellers of butter, and milk	23	31	12	33	16	92
42	Currcy Cudemdaer. A low cast of cultivators	206	437	261	393	182	1273
43	Mulaijala Biluaras. (Tiars) Todd)-sellers	128	219	83	219	62	583
44	Mar, Marattahs. Cultivators	41	74	55	69	22	220
45	Malay-cudis. Cultivators living on the hills	^79	885	404	863	247	2399
46	Hola Da-caru (Hatypecas?). Cultivators	155	330	150	334	124	938
47	Bhyru. Day labourers . . -	265	402	190	377	175	1144
48	Cundlagar. Farmers - - -	57	106	71	102	38	317
49	Upar. Pioneers . . . .	6	9	3	6	—	18
50	Garwady. Snake-catchers . . .	1	4	2	1	—	7
£1	Goiflj/o-ar (natives of Goa). IVIerchants	46	115	77	94	44	330
52	Autgar. A sort of actors, who represent the
	ancient wars of India . . .	3	7	1	5	2	15
53	Conchittigar. Farmers . . -	18	21	IS	21	10	70
54	Comutty (Vaisyas). Merchants of the 3d pure
	cast - . . . -	12	18	6	27	5	56
55	Pacanat. Collectors, and venders of drugs	12	17	18	17	8	60
56	Dumbar. Tumblers. . . .	5	20	10	25	8	63
57	Bardsegar. Labourers, and cultivators	31	40'	26	50	38	160
58	Baylall. Farmers - - - -	18	47	11	52	19	129
59	Rachewar. Messengers, soldiers, robbers	5	8	0	8	3	21
60	Gursor. A set of people living in forests, oa what
	they can procure wild there	6	6	—	6	2	U
61	Raniey. Day labourers . . -	14	18	7	14	5	44
62	Barsagur. Farmers - . . -	24	54	35	56	18	163
63	Mar Daerd (JV/ialliani?J. Day labourers, Mes-
	sengers, &C. - . . -	1198	1634	833	1594	603	4664
64	Cundacar. Land measurers - - -	5	12	9	10	2	83
65	Buy. Palanquin-bearers . . -	171	284	134	278	98	79^
66	Mally Buy. Fishermen . . -	7	11	8	10	4	33
67	Coomaru Marattahs. Farmers	,0	13	3	10	8	34
68	Tc/inga Bulgcwars. Traders, and labourers. Tdiga
	Banijigaru of Karnata . - -	32	48	30	55	22	155
69	Ciinabi. Farmers of pure Sudra descent	179	447	200	361	136	1144

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

No.	Casis or Trades.	Houses.	Men.	Boys.	Women.	Girls	Total.
70	Mocarey (Mogayar No. 35,). Bonlmen	135	218	124	247	98	687
71	Gollurs. Vhuous services _ - -	173	299	146	291	106	842
72	Jogies. Relifiious mendicants - - -	200	332	160	319	102	913
73	Bundarey. Shopkeepeis, servants	112	229	89	213	67	698
74	Citrubaru. Cattle-drivers, and dealers	49	68	24	70	21	18
75	BusLe (Banwa). Prostitutes of the sect who wor-
	ship the Linga ....	33	16	14	71	16	117
76	Jofygtir, Gardeners - - - -	75	166	83	148	38	435
77	Neckar (buccal). Jugglers, &c.	16	21	7	23	4	55
78	Buda Budiky. Beggars . - -	15	21	25	30	11	87
79	Li/igawer. Ditto . . . _	12	14	7	13	10	44
80	Telingas. Mercliants from Telingana	19	34	30	35	15	114
81	Pdut. Cultivators . - - -	48	83	37	92	25	237
82	Savunts. Ditto	o	4	2	3	1	10
83	Carady. Various services . . -	18	33	10	34	9	36
84	Mooshgey. Farmers . _ -	6	8	3	7	8	26
85	Ambigor. Boatmen - - - -	12	22	16	22	6	66
86	Dttckey. Beggars, worshippers of Buddha	11	15	5	17	5	42
87	Seddar. Ditto - . ■ -	36	66	17	66	14	163
88	Veor Ditto _ . . -	14	23	9	24	13	69
89	Mistries. Head carpenters - - -	14	26	13	23	4	66
90	Chowdeky. Beggars . - -	1	1	2	2	—	5
91	Ruddi. Farmers _ . - -	7	14	2	13	—	29
92	Mallewar. Farmers, who wear the Lingam	689	1376	623	1257	472	3728
93	Puroo. Merchants' servants - . -	16	28	13	23	9	73
94	Cunnucungal. Day labourers - - -	1	4	3	4	3	14
95	Sopucoragur (Corar). Ditto	158	267	118	258	106	749
96	Dcrcrd (IVhalliaruj. Slaves employed in culti-
	vation - _ _ . .	12278	16751	7528	16633	6446	47358
97	Dobe, Washermen - . -	517	912	352	855	284	2403
98	Hujam. Barbers	517	912	352	855	284	2403
99	Chummar. Workers in leather	193	386	187	378	149	1100
100	Sungtrash. Stone-cutters - - .	27	48	16	42	16	122
101	Sunar. Gold aiid silver smiths	1329	2714	1194	2640	1017	7565
102	Cansar. AVoikers in brass - • -	127	234	95	223	73	625
103	Lu/iar. Blacksmiths - . .	127	210	101	201	95	607
104	Julai. Weavers - . - .	847	1367	707	1335	543	3952
105	Cunara Kvmbhara. Pot-makers	2188	3892	1570	S646	1350	10458
106	Buddai. Carpenters - - _ .	602	986	529	1027	382	2924
107	Hungary. Dyers . _ . .	1	4	—	2	—	6
108	Borudir. ]Mat -makers . . -	65	111	55	106	59	311
109	'I'amhutgars. Coppersmiths ^ - - -	5	lo	9	12	5	39
110	CJutrigar. Painters . . .	5	9	5	9	4	27
111	Viiijar. Cotton-cleaners » , .	16	27	12	28	4	71
112	Slmuldars. Cutlers . _ .	10	26	6	23	7	62
113	Zeettdar. Saddlers _ . .	32	62	26	62	25	175
114	Dirzi. Tajlois . . . -	125	252	119	245	87	703
115	Tuip/ia, Dancers and musicians	156	140	96	345	142	723
ii6	Jetiy. Wrestlers - . . -	2	5	3	4	]	13

CHAPTER XIV.

Jan. 15.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIV.

Jan. Id.

No.

Casts or Trades.

Houses.

Men.

Boys.

Women.

Girls.

Total.

1)7

118 119

120 121 122

Killabiind. Architects, literally constructoi-s of forls . . . . . Tapegar. Jewellers - - - Jilligar. People who search wells, and tanks for lost money - - _ . Mouthatcy. - - . . . Adagathur Mogayar. Boatmen and fishermen - Corc/iey. Day labourers . . .

Grand total

4

1

5 26 31

3

2

7 35 51 11

2

5

21

18

4

7 2

4 27 61

7

4

1

2 24 14 11

14

7

18 107 144

33

79856

141681

64952

140302

49737396672

Polygamy not owing to an e.\cess of females.

Jan. 16. State of the country.

The general result is, that in the southern division of Canara there are 79,856 houses, inhabited by 396,672 persons; of whom

Males, Men - 141,681

Boys - 64,952

206,633

Females, Women 140,302 Girls - 4-9,737

190,039

This excess of males above the female population, which also has been found to prevail in the Bara-rmhal, and other parts of the peninsula where an accurate census has been taken, entirely over- throws the doctrine upon which some ingenious reasoners have attempted to account for the prevalence of polygamy in warm climates.

16th January, 1801. — I went about two miles, said to be two cosses and a half, to a place called Urigara, or the bank. Immediately beyond Cavai 1 was ferried over a very wide inlet of the sea, which separates ti)e province of Malabar from that of Canara; but the country called Malayala by the natives extends a considerable way farther north. My road all the way led along a narrow bank of sand, between the sea and the inlet. The surf, although larger than any that I have seen on this coast, is by no means so violent

Toi.m.p. :is.

FL.rn: x\ir.

voi.m.p.s3.

flate xmi.

a J 65

ly 6g.

liihdh ,11 I ',ii-:-(iflii in (hii.nxi .

B-,1. hi.

VrlJE-r-Joil.

7?// ._/</< ,>/' S,)iiA;i/'u(CjjNitiuy'iii,i ,it /..III/;,!

PL.4TE X\7r.

TolJII.p.j.4-f-

FlATE -irF

Fii/ o\l.

voi.m.p.-iSo.

Plate M]']

i:'/Jir.,>:h7

TLATE JJVR.

.^//i/i// /III// /iir i/iiiiiiiiii r,i//ii/i III 1 1, in -li, in

Fin. 8X

roi.M.p.3z2.

I'LATM IXJUL.

TolJR.ji.342.

PLATE JUX.

YolJE.p.34^.

PL.1TE jzr.

n

2

'FolM.p.34.]..

PL^TE TTT7

roiJKp.j.^5.

Plate tjtjj

^

Toijn.p.ii-jo.

PL^iTE jxxm.

'/:,.„,., ,..,■ ,/„■ u;„./.

ybiJK.p.]io

FZATE XXXTT

Fin fi4.

Co7ii/soJ muu/i- lit Mniniii Bi'/,pda .

I'LjLTE SXXVJl.

MOIZ 1T]D BEJEK,

yrco/u/ i^/7rti//?Mtl'y C^on' of '^^y./AJhoc^ QMi/tarU?

Yol.I.p. 74-

PLATE m.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MAI-ABAR. 9

as at Madras ; and small fishing canoes go through it with ease. CHAPTER At UniJ;ara the sand bank increases in width, and admits of some , *• , rice fields, and plantations of coco-nut trees. There is here no Jan. 16. village ; but there are a few huts inhabited by Moplays, who now possess the sea-coast of this part of Malayala, as the Nairs do the • interior. On the side of the inlet, opposite from Urigara, is Nile- swara, now a Moplay village, but formerly the residence of a Raja, who derived his title from the place, which is called after one of the names of the god Siva. Although the Nairs are still more nu- merous than the Moplays, yet during Tippoo's authority, while not protected by government, the Hindus were forced to skulk in the woods, and all such as could be caught were circumcised. It must be observed, that however involuntary this conversion may be, it is perfectly eifectual, and the convert immediately becomes a good Mussulman, as otherwise he would have no cast at all ; and, al- though the doctrine of cast be no part of the faith of Muhammed, it has in India been fully adopted by the low ranks of Mussulmans. On entering Canara, an immediate change in the police takes place. No person is here permitted to swagger about with arms : these may be kept in the house for protection against thieves; but they must not be brought into public, for the encouragement of assassination.

17tli January. — I went about ten miles to Hosso-durga, or Pungal- jan, i^.

cotaii ; both of which siornify the new fort, the former in the dialect Appearance / , . ofthecoun-

of Karnata, and the latter in the Malayala language. The country try.

near the sea, most of the way that I came to-day, is low and sandy ;

but much of it is rice-land,' intermixed with which is much

sandy land, too poor, the natives say, to produce coco-nut palms.

The whole appears to be much neglected, owing to] a want of

inhabitants.

Towards Hosso-durga, the dry-field rises into gentle swells ; yet it is too hard and dry for plantations. It is now waste ; but, Avhen there were plenty of people, it was cultivated for Ragy (Cynosurus

Vol. III. C

10 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER corocanus), Horse-gram (Dolichos biflorus), Sesannt7n, and different V. pulses. The hill-rice is here unknown ; the soil, however, is exactly

Jan. 17. the same as that which is used to the southward for this grain.

Hosso-durga. The fort is large, and well built of the Laierite common all over Malayala. The bastions being round, it is more capable of defence than the native forts in general, in which the defences are usually square. It occupies a tine rising ground, looks well at a distance, and commands a noble prospect. The only inhabitants are a few Puttar Bruhmans, who serve a temple, and whose ancestors were placed there by the Ikeri Raja, who built the fort.

History of According to the report of the Nairs here, all this part of the

Rdjds. country originally belonged to Colata-nada ; but from the river of

Canai to that near Be'dcul had been long alienated, from the house of Colastri, to the Nileswara Raja, a chief of the Tamuri family. In the year 905 {A. D. n\^), Rama Varma Raja of Nileswara was in- vaded by the Ikeri Rdju, who in the following year bi/ilt the fort. After a struggle of twelve years, the Nair prince was compelled to become tributary. His country was divided into three Nadas, or districts, for each of Avhich he agreed to pay annually 530 Ikeri Pagodas, or £13/. 12*. 3d. On paying this sum the Rdjds were allowed to retain the entire management of their country', and seem at least so early to have established a regular land-tax in lieu of their claims on the moveable property of all persons dying in their territory. These claims they entirely relinquished, and took one half of the landloi'd's (Jenmcar's) profit on rice-lands, and one fifth of his profit on gardens. On the destruction of the Ikeri family, Hyder took possession of this country, and increased the tribute to 1500 Pagodas for each district ; but allowed the Rdjd, as collector, an establishment of 650 Pagodas a year; so that, in fact, each dis- trict paid \'2.'63\ Pagodas, or 517/. 2*. 4:\d. Some time afterwards, some landlords (Jenmcars) having made complaints of violent op- pression against the Rdjd, he resisted the people sent by Hyder to investigate the matter, and a war ensued, which ended in the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 11

Rt'iici's being forced to an exile in Travancore. Hyder then took the CHAPTER

XIV. country under his own management, and increased the rate of the v.^-,^^^

land-tax ; but, as usual, he made this more palatable by granting *"' considerable allowances to the temples and BrdJinians. As soon as Tippoo obtained authority in the country, these were stopped ; but, since the province was conquered by the Company, a part of the allowances have been given to the priests (Pujdris) who officiate in the temples. When Genera! Mathews took Ba?igalo7'e,' the Raja came back from Travancore, and seized on the country. After the Sultan had triumphantly made the peace o^ Mangalore, he was op- posed with such success by this petty Rdjd, that he was forced to consent that the Raja should manage the country, and pay only the same tribute which had been exacted by Hyder. In the year 96I {A. D. 178-f), the Rqjd, having been lulled into security, was in- veigled, by repeated promises of safety and friendship, to visit Budr' uz Zamdnkhdn, governor of Be'dcul, who hanged him instantly, and, having marched all his forces into the country, before any measure could be taken to resist him, reduced the whole to the obedience of his master. The younger brother of Rama Varmd made his escape to TVaTyawcore, and remained there until Lord Corn- wallis invaded Seringapatam. He then came to Tellkhery, fi'om Avhence he received supplies of arms. In the year 966 (^A. D. 179f), he returned with these to Niliswara, raised an insurrection, and compelled the Sultan to allow him the management of the country, on condition of paying the former tribute. After the fall of ^nw- gapatam, when Major Monro arrived to take charge of Canara as collector, the R('/jd Avas sick, but sent his sister's son, or heir, to wait on that gentleman; who very prudently told the Rdjd, that his case would be laid before the government for their decision. In the mean while, the country was put entirely under the manage- ment of Tahsildars, exactly on the plan introduced by Colonel Read, tinder whom Major Monro had been instructed in civil affairs. The Rdjd has thus been deprived of all power ; and the favourable time

12 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER was chosen, when the terror inspired by the fall of Seringapatam ,,^1^ rendered this easy to be done. The Raja has been allowed, for his Jan. 17. support, a remission of the land-tax on all his Chericcil lands, or private estate. The Nahs, however, complain of a want of good faith in the British officers. They allege, that General Hartley, on his return from Sa^ingapatam, promised the Raja that he should be continued in the management of the country.

The dominions of the Niltswara Rc'ijd extended from the sea to the Ghats ; and, according to the report of the same Nairs, are exceedingly depopulated by war, and by a famine that ensued while they were forced to retire into the woods to avoid circumcision. The inner parts of the country are much overgrown with woods, and are very thinly inhabited. Like the other parts of Malayala, they consist of alternate low hills and narrow vallies. In cultivation, more slaves than free men are employed, jau. IS. \'6\\\ Januarxf. — I went an easy stage to Be'dcul. Trom Pmigal-

oFtheconn- ^^^^11^ ^^ ^ river bounding the country of the Nileswara Raja to the ti^'. north, the road leads along a ridge, sloping very gently towards

the sea, and rather steeper towards a narrow valley now covered with the second crop of rice. Beyond this are low hills. The soil of the ridge is extremely sandy, and the country is very bare. The river is not wide, and has at its nioutli some low land well planted with coco-nut trees.

Between the river and Be'dcul the low hills come close down to the sea side, and are very little intermixed with rice land. In the whole way I crossed only one narrow field. The hills, however, are not steep, and seem all to be capable of being laboured by the plough ; but no traces of cultivation are visible. Bedcul. Be'dcul is a strong native fort, placed, like Cananore, on a high

point projecting into the sea towards the south, and having within it a bay. The town stands north from the fort, and contains forty or fifty houses scattered about in great confusion. The inhabitants are chiefly Moplays and Mucuas, with a few Tiars, and people of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 13

Kankana, who have been lono- settled in Canara as shop-keepers, CHAPTER

XIV The country extending between the river south from Be'dcul, and s.^-^^

that near Chandra -giri, was divided into two districts (Nadas), Jan. 18.

which continued subject to tlie Cheincal Rdjds, as representatives

of the house of Colastri, until the invasion by the Ilceri Rdjd.

Beggars begin to swarm here, as is the case almost every where

in India in which I have been, except Malabar, Avhere I scarcely

met with one.

The Tahsildar (collector) says, that in the part oi Malay ala which. Produce o£ is contained in Canara, the rice-lands near the sea produce annually grounds^ only one crop, and yield from 5 to 10 seeds, or from 12^ to £5 bushels an acre. In the vallies of the inland country the produce is greater ; the land that produces one crop only gives from 12 to 15 seeds, or from 24 to 37^ bushels an acre ; that which gives two crops, pro- duces the same quantity in the first, and from S to 10 seeds in the second, or from 20 to 25 bushels an acre. More grain is raised in the country than the small number of inhabitants can consume. The people are accused by the Tahsildar of excessive indolence, and of drunkenness ; vices which he attributes to the constant troubles that prevailed during the government of the Sultan,

Trimula Row, tlie Tahsildar, says, that the nominal value of this Revenue;. part of Malayala which is contained in Canara, according to the revenue accompts of Tippoos officers, was 8000 Rahddary Vardhas, or 32,000 Rupees. Although Major Monro did not make any formal remission of this rent, he only levied 6000 Pagodas, or 24',000 Ru- pees, and did not keep the remainder as a balance against the culti- vators, which would have depressed their spirits. He took from each man, what in his present circumstances he could afford to pay, and did not, for the sake, of a nominal revenue on paper, preven*; all exertion in the cultivator, by holding over his head the terror of a balance which he could never hope to clear. The rice grouna now is not taxed by any share of the Varwn, or neat rent; but each field pays so much, according to its supposed value ; and this tax

14

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Nilhwaia Rajd.

CHAPTER is alleged to consume the whole rent. Very few of the landlords \..j^^-^ (Jenmcars) remain, and even the mortgagees (Canmncars) are

Jan. 18. willing to give up all the land, which they cannot cultivate with their own stock, to any one who will pay the land-tax. The gar- dens here pay not only a tax on the trees, as in Malabar, but also a tax on the extent of ground which they occupy ; yet by Trimula Row they are reckoned by far the most profitable heritage for the cultivators. He thinks that the taxes on the cultivator are heavier here than those in Aixot. I must observe, that with all these com- plaints there is little of the rice-land Avaste; while there is no tax on the cultivation of dry grains, and very little of them is sown.

Trimula Row says, that Poduga and Ca'oi, the two cFistricts for- merly belonging to Cherical, had been entirely subdued ; but that the NilSszvara R/ijds had constantly disputed the authority of 7V/>/?oo. They frequently were able to retain the management, on condition of paying tribute, and then again were frequently driven into exile. The Rdju asked nothing more, from Major Monro, than a remission -of the taxes ou the Cherical lands, which was last year granted; but it is uncertain whether or not this favour will be continued. 19th January. — I went to a temple dedicated to Iswara, at a place

^ih^^min called Bulla. The first part of my journey was over a sandy spit, separating a salt water lake from the sea. Beyond this, the country rises into open rising lands, all the way to Chandra-giri river, which is the northern boundary of Malayala, This rising land is in very few places too steep for the plough, and these places are in general rocky. The whole of this land is totally waste, and looks very ill, being covered with long withered grass. There are traces of its having been formerly cultivated ; and, no doubt, with manure it would be productive of dry grains. For the cultivation of rice, tanks or reservoirs might easily be constructed ; but, with the present paucity of inhabitants, it would be madness to cultivate any thing, except the richest spots. Intermixed with this rising land are a few plots of rice-ground, surrounded by palm gardens

Jan. 1.9.

of the coun try

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 15

and the houses of the Nairs ; but the proportion of this rich land CHAPTER

does not seem to be above a hundredth part of the country. s^%Z^

Chandra-giri is a large square fort, situated high above the river Jan. 19.

1 11 -r i-iT. 1 1 f 1 c- Chandra-siri,

on Its southern bank. It was built, like the other torts berore- mentioned, by Sivuppa Ndyalca, the first prince of the house of Ikeri that established his authority in this part ofCanara.

At low water the river is shallow, but very wide. The country South boun- on its north side is by the Hindus called Tulwva, and resembles that \gll^ through which I passed on the south side of the river. I left to my right another fort named Casselgoda, which also was built by Sivuppa, when he subjected the petty Rajas of Tulava. Pulla, ■where I stopped, is on the banks of a salt water lake, communicating both with the sea and with the Chandra-giri river.

20th January. — I went about ten miles to Kanya-pura, and about Jan. 20. half way crossed a river of considerable width ; yet at low water it country. is shallow. The country through which I passed resembles much the part of Tulavathdit I saw yesterday, but the plantations of coco- nuts were rather more numerous. The rice grounds are more neatly cultivated than those in Malayala, and the water for the second crop is conducted to them with great care. In many places, where the ground is too high to give a second crop of rice, a crop of Ricinus, or of sweet potatoes (Convolvulus), is taken. Near the sea, sugar-cane is cultivated. Many traces of former gardens are to be seen from the road, which shows that this kind of cultivation may be greatly extended.

Kanya-pura is seated on the south bank of a river which sur- Kanya-pura,. rounds the fort and town of Cumly. This is situated on a high ^" ""*-^' peninsula in a salt water lake, which is separated from the sea by a spit of sand. Two rivers fall into this kind of lake, and contain between them the peninsula on which Cumly stands. By far the greater part of the coast is occupied by a chain of salt water lakes; but the necks of land interposed render them of little use for an inland navigation. Kanya-pura contains about 200 houses, and

16 A JOURNEY FROM ^lADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Cumli) about 150. The inhabitants are chiefly Moplays, Muciias,

^^^^^ Mogayers, and Kankanies. The interior parts are chiefly occupied

Jan. 20. by the Br/i/unans of Tulava, and the Bunts, or Buntar.

Brd/imans of The TuUtva Bmhmans Tcscmhle the Na77iburis, and consider them-

Tulava.

selves as the proper lords of the country.

Masmh fhe Buiitarzxt the hi2:hest rank ofSudras in Tula-ca, and resemble

Bunts, . ^ .

the Nairs of Malayala. Having assembled some reputable persons

of this cast, they gave me the following account of their customs. They are of three kinds : Massadi Bunts, or Buntar properly so called ; Jain ; and Parivarada Buntar. The Massadi Bunts are those whom I here examined. They can eat and drink with the Nairs ; but the two casts have no sexual intercourse. They do not pretend to be by birth soldiers ; their proper duty is the cultivation of the land. They can keep accompts, but are not admitted to any higher kind of learning. They have head-men, called Mocustas, one for €very district. The office is hereditary in the males by the female line; the same mode of succession prevailing here, as in Malayala. At present, this office merely confers dignity ; the officers of go- vernment having assumed all the jurisdiction that formerly belonged to the Alocustas, who settled disputes not only relative to casts, but also concerning property. In general, all the brothers and unmar- ried sisters of a family live together in the same house. All the property belonging to the family is considered as common, and is managed, for the good of the M'hole, by the oldest male. A man's own children are not his heirs. During his life-time be may give them money ; but all of which he dies possessed goes to liis sisters, and to their children. If a man has a mother's-brother's-daughter, he must marry her; but he may take two or three wives beside. The ceremony is performed by the gui's father, or other near kinsman. When a man marries several wives, none of them can leave him without his consent; but when discord runs high, he in general sends one of the disputants back to her brother's house; and then she is at liberty to marry again, A man at any time, if he

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 17

dislikes his wife, may send her hack to her brother's house ; and CHAPTER he can do no more if she lias committed adultery. In all these v^^^-^ cases, or when a widow returns to her brother's house on her hus- Ja,!!. 20. band's death, she is accompanied by her children, and may marry again, unless she has committed adultery with a person of low cast; but if that crime has been committed with a Brahman, Kshatri, - Vaisya, or Bimt, she is well received, her children become her brother's heirs, and no man will have any objection to marry her. The Buntar are permitted to eat animal food, and to drink spiri- tuous liquors. They burn the dead. They seem to be entirely ignorant of a state of future existence ; only they believe, that such men as die accidental deaths become Pysdchi, or evil spirits, and are exceedingly troublesome, by making extraordinary noises in families, and occasioning fits, and other diseases, especially in women. To expel these, the Buntar apply to the Nucaru, who are a class similar to the Cuniano? Malay ala, and who pretend by means of incantations ( Mantrams) to have a power over the spirits. For the same purpose, sacrifices are offered to various Saktis, which differ in almost every different village. Those worshipped here are Dumawutty, Iberahita, or the twin devils, and Birnala. Besides the sacrifices offered to- these idols, to free the people from the attacks of the Pysachi, Iberabuta and Birnala must be appeased by an annual, and Dumawutty by a monthly sacrifice. If these are omitted, the enraged devils kill both man and beast, Siva, however, is the proper deity of the cast ; yet the Buntar pray also to Vishnu. They call the Tulava Brdhmans their Purohitas ; but on no occasion do these read Mantrams for their followers. All that they can do is to receive Dharma, or charity, and to bestow consecrated ashes and holy Avater.

All this south part o^ Tulava formerly belonged to the Cumly Cumfv Rdjd." Rdjd, who pretends to be a Kshatri from the north of India. The manners of his family are the same with tliose of the Rajas of Ma- layala. All the males keep Nair girls ; but their children, who are

Vol. III. D

IS

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Jan, 20.

Invasion by the Coorg Rdjd.

State of the natives in Tulava,

called Tmnbans, have no right to the succession. The eldest daughter in the female line cohabits with ^.Tulava Brahman ; her sons become Rajas, and her eldest daughter continues the line of the family. Whenever she pleases, she changes her BrdJnnan. The younger daughters also cohabit with Brahmans, and produce a race of people called Bayllal, who have no right to the succession. The dominions of this family extended from the Chandra-giri river to that on the north side of Cumly, and produced an annual revenue of 15,000 Ikeri Pagodas, or 6044/. 2)S. Aid. The RajdWve^ now in the country ; but he has neither lands nor authority. Before the last war he lived at Tellichery, on a pension from the Company ; which has been doubled since we got possession of the country of his ancestors.

The interior parts are said to be naturally very fertile in rice, but they suffered much in the last war. The Coorg Rajci, during the siege of Seringapatam, under pretence of assisting the English, made an incursion into the country, and swept away all the inha- bitants that he could seize. He has given them possessions in his own country; but they are very desirous of returning home, although I do not hear that he uses them ill.

The people of Tulava, although longer subjected to a foreign yoke than those oi ]\Ialabar, never have been so entirely subdued as the greater part of the Hindus, and have always been able suc- cessfully to resist the pretensions of their governors to be pro- prietors of the soil. Their native chiefs have, indeed, been in general able to retain more or less of the management of the country; and on the fall o? Seringapatam, I am here informed, were very much disposed to try how far they could assert their inde- pendence. Two months are said to have elapsed, after the arrival of Major Monro in the country, before that gentleman could induce the people to meet him for the purpose of settling the revenue; but the decisive measures adopted to punish all those who presumed to disturb the peace, an assumed severity of manner to prevent the hopes of success from cajolery, and -a strict forbearance from

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 19

making promises or concessions for the sake of a temporary sub- CHAPTER mission, have saved Canara from anarchy, and destructive, though \^^^/ petty warfare.

21st January. — I ferried over the lake to the peninsula on which Jan. 21.

^ 1 • • 1 T' Appearance

Cumly stands, and Avhich was formerly jomed to Aaiiya-pura by a ofthecouu- bridge. The situation of the fort is very fine, and the town has ^'^^• formerly been pretty considerable. The two rivers leave a narrow isthmus of rice-fields. At present, both the rivers and the lake are salt; but in the rainy season they ai'e quite fresh, and at that time, when no boats can venture to sea, might afford a fine supply of fish : this, however, is an article of food which, except by pei'sons of very low cast, is seldom used. Having crossed the north branch, I went along the sea-beach, having on my right high sandy downs, Avhich prevented me from seeing the country, until I arrived at the banks of a wide but fordable river. On the north side of this is a large straggling town, called Alanjeswara. It contains many good houses, chiefly inhabited by Moplays, Buntar, and Biluars. Having crossed the plain on which Manjeswara stands, and forded a small river, I took up my quarters at a town named Hosso-betta, or the new-strength, which is situated on a steep bank that overhangs the last mentioned river.

Immediately after crossing the northern branch of the Cumly Byrasu IFo- river, you enter a country that formerly belonged to a Jain family famny* "*" called Byrasu JVodear, Avhich resided at Carculla. The Jain here say, that this family were overthrown by Sivuppa Ndyaka of Ikeri, who divided the country into small districts, each producing an annual revenue of from one to three thousand Pagodas. Over each Petty Rdjiis of these was placed a petty Rdjd of the Jai?i religion. Ever since, ° ""'"''' the country has been constantly on the decline, having been con- tinually in a state of insurrection or confusion.

The dominions of the first of these Jain chiefs that I entered BungsrRdjd. were those of the Bungar Raja. Tippoo hanged the last person who

40 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER possessed this dignity ; and his children cultivate some land at

K^^^.^ Na7idavara, a village in the territory of the family.

Jan 21. Hosso-betta is also frequently called Vitly Manicswara, from its

RdJdofViily. . . . ,., .

having belonged to another Jain chief named Hcgady Raja of Vitly.

By the intervention of other districts it is however entirely sepa- rated from the other territory which belonged to the Vitly Rajas, the last of whom was hanged here about three months ago. Before the war, he had lived at Tellichery, and received from the Company a monthly pension of 200 Rupees. When the army of General Harris approached Seringapatam, the Raja came here, and, having collected a rabble, plundered the country with great success, and then returned to Tellichery. After Caiiara became subject to the Company, the people, who had been thus wantonly plundered, ap- plied for redress, and Hegadyy\'a.s required to restore their property. This he refused, and, having procured 800 muskets, it is said from Moiisa, he returned to Jitly, dressed up some ruffians like Sepoys, and assumed the authority of a sovereign prince. For almost a year he was able to skulk about the woods, and support himself by plunder; but having been then taken, he was immediately hanged, ever since which tlie country has been perfectly quiet. KanMnies The principal inhabitants o^ Hosso-betta, and indeed of many of

expe e rora ^j^^ towns in Tulava, are Kankdnies, or people descended from natives of Kankdna. They say, that they fled hither, to avoid a persecution atGovay (GoaJ, their native country. An order arrived from the king of Portugal to convert all the natives. The vicei-oy, when this order arrived, was, they say, a very lenient good man, and permitted all the natives who chose to retire to carry their effects with them, and allowed them fifteen days to arrange their affairs. Accordingly, all the rich peo])le, Brdhmans and Sudras, retired to Tulava, with such of their property as they could in that time realise, and they now chiefly subsist by trade. Both Brdh7}ians and . Sudras are called by the national appellation of Kankdnies, and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 21

other Brdhmans will have n6 communion with these exiles. They CHAPTER are, however, in flourishing circumstances ; and I saw some of their ^^^^]^ marriage processions passing to-day, attended by a number of ex- Jan. 21. ceedingly well dressed people, and very handsome girls. The poor Kankdnies who remained behind at Goa were, of course, all con- verted to what was called Christianity.

22d January. — I went a short stage to Ulala, a large town on the Jan. 22. south side of the lake of Mangalore, and formerly the residence of a petty prince. I first passed through Harawurry Mavjhwara, Haraam-ry which is immediately north from the Alaiijesxvai-a that belonged to the Vitly Rdjd ; but it is situated in the district surrounding Man- galore, which was not divided among the petty Rajas, but was im- mediately under the government of the lieutenant of the Ikeri Rdjd who commanded at Mangalore.

I afterwards crossed over the lake to the town, where I remained Harbour of until the 29th. The lake is a fine body of saltwater, separated ""S^^ore. from the sea by a beach of sand. In this, formerly, there was one opening ; the depth of water in which was such, that ships of a con- siderable burthen, after their cargo had been removed, could enter the lake. Last year a new opening formed in the beach, which has proved very injurious to the harbour. The depth of the old opening has diminished, and that of the new one has never become great ; so that now, even at high water, and in easy weathei', vessels draw- ing more than ten feet cannot enter.

For a native place of strength, the fort of Mangalore was well Mangalore. constructed ; but was destroyed by Tippoo, after he had found how little his fortresses were calculated to resist European soldiers, and with what difficulty he could retake any of them, that were gar- risoned by a few British troops. The town, called also Codeal Bundar, is large, and is built round the sides of the peninsula, in the elevated center of which the fort was placed. The lake, by which the peninsula is formed, is a most beautiful piece of salt water. The

22 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER boats that ply on it are execrable ; and the fishermen by whom they

^^^- are managed are a very indolent drunken race. Jan. 22. These fishermen are called Mogayer, and are a cast of Tulava

the Alo^aiiei- •5i"'S"'"- •^'^'^y resemble the Alucuas of Malayala, but the one cast will have no communion with the other. The Mogayer are boat- men, fishermen, porters, and palanquin bearers. All of this cast can eat and intermarry together. They pretend to be Sudras of a pure descent, which is rather doubtful ; and assume a superiority over the Halcpecas, one of the most common casts of cultivators in 7m- lava; but they acknowledge themselves greatly inferior to the Sunts. They have head-men called Gurucaras, whose office is hereditary in the males by the female line. With the assistance of a council, the head-man settles disputes, and punishes all transgres- sions against the rules of cast. The only fault that is punishable with excommunication is when a woman commits fornication with a person of a lower cast ; but for adultery with either a man of the cast, or of one that is higher, a woman is seldom turned away by her husband ; and even if she be, she is by no means disgraced, but returns to her brother's house, and may be married again when- ever she finds a new lover. The men may take several wives, and the whole ceremony of marriage consists in giving the girl some ornaments. After accepting these, she must live in his house, nor can she leave it without her husband's consent ; but, whenever he pleases, he may send her back to her brother. The children always follow the mother, and are the heirs to her brothers, and not to their father. If a man's sister be living in the house, she has the entire management of it, and bis wives have no authority. The Mogayer are permitted to eat animal food, and to drink intoxicatmg liquors. Some few of them can read, and write accompts. Those of them who are rich burn, those who are poor bury their dead. The spirits of good men go to Moesha, which, according to the Brdhmans, is the heaven where Vishnu resides; but the Alogayer

MYSORE,, CANARA, AND MALABAR. ^3

know of no other. After death, bad men are supposed to be taken CHAPTER

X'V. hy "Eimna Dhar7na Raja, the judge of the infernal regions. Some s^^r^./-^

of the Mogayers pray to Vi>hnu, and some to Siva; but the proper Jan. 22. deity of the cast is a goddess named Resiali Mahastumma, who is represented by an image in the form of a woman. The priest (Piijari) is a Biluar, whose office is hereditary in the males of the female line. The women of this family live with laymen, and the daughters of these are kept by the priest. This is the only kind of priest that these people have. The Brahmans indeed accept Dharma (duty) from them ; but they do not attend at any of their ceremo- nies, to read Mantrams. The goddess has other worshippers, Bimtar, and oil-makers. She never occasions any trouble to her votaries, if they pray and offer sacrifices ; but, if these are neglected, she inflicts sickness on the impious persons. Men who have incurred her displeasure, and who in consequence have become sick, make a vow to suspend themselves by hooks passed through the skin of their backs, and thus to be swung round before her temple. This expiation is performed at the Jdtram, or great annual feast, when many bloody sacrifices are offered. Women who suppose that the goddess has inflicted on them barrenness, or other great infirmity, vow to walk barefooted on red-hot coals before the temple. If the goddess hears their prayers, she prevents the coals from burn- ing their feet. My informants impudently assert, that the ceremony is frequently performed. A quantity of red-hot coals are spread before the temple ; and the woman, after having fasted a whole day, walks three times slowly with bare feet over the fire. The Mogayers suppose themselves liable to various diseases from the influence of evil spirits, called Jacny, and Teiteno, which resemble those called Paisdchi. These are not to be expelled by sacrifices; but the Mogayer apply to some Bilicaras, and Mussulmans, who possess invocations (Mantrams) fit for the purpose.

The princes of the house of /Aeri had given great encouragement Kankdna to the Christians, and had induced 80,000 of them to settle in ^^^^^^^^

21 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Tidava. They are all of Kankdna descent, and retained the language, ^^'^^^ dress, and manners of the people of that country. The clergy, it Jan. se. is true, adopted the dress of the order to which they belonged ; but

they are all natives descended from Kankdna families, and were purposely educated in a seminary at Goa, where they were instructed in the Portuguese and Latin languages, and in the doctrines of the Church of Rome. In Tulava they had 27 churches, each pro- vided with a vicar, and the whole under the control of a vicar- general, subject to the authority of the archbishop of Goa. Tippoo threw the priests into dungeons, forcibly converted to Isldmisvi the laity, and destroyed all the churches. As the Christian religion does not prevent the readmission into the church of such delin- quents, these involuntary Mussulmans have in general reconciled themselves with the clergy, who now of course are at liberty, and 15,000 have already returned to Mangalore and its vicinity ; 10,000 made their escape to Malabar, from whence tliey are returning home as quickly as their poverty will admit. The clergy are now busy with their flocks, whose poverty, however, has hitherto pre- vented them from rebuilding any of their churches. During the government of Hyder, these Christians were possessed of consider- able estates in land, all of which were confiscated by Tippoo, and immediately bestowed on persons of other casts, from whom it would be difficult to resume them. These poor people have none of the vices usually attributed to the native Portuguese; and their superior industry is more readily acknowledged by the neigh- bouring Hindus, than avowed by themselves. The vicar-general was long confined in Jamdl-dhdd. He speaks Latin neither cor- rectly nor with fluency, and seems very desirous of obtaining what he calls a domineering power over the sect, that his authority may be equal to that of the native Gurus; so as to keep his flock in good order, not only by the spiritual means of excommuni- cation, but also by the temporal expedients of fine and corporal punishment.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 25

The coins in common currency here are, CHAPTER

XIV.

Gold. Jan, 22.

,- . Coin.

The Ikeri Varaha, or Pagoda struck by the princes of Ikeri, ex- changes for - - - - - Rupees 4

The Bahadary Varaha, or Pagoda struck by Hyder - 4

The Sultany ditto, Pagoda coined by Tippoo - - 4

The Krishna Raja ditto. Pagoda coined by the present Mysore Raja - - - - - - -4

The PtiU Varaha, star Pagoda of Madras - - 3|-

The Feringy Petta Varaha, or Porto-novo Pagoda - - 3

The Sultany, Canter' -Raya, or /A-e;'« Hunas or Fanams - f

The Vir'-Raya Huna, or Fanam coined by the Coor^' iJa/a - 5-

Silver.

Siirdti Rupiya, the Rupee coined at Surat, worth silver Fanams 54

Company Rupiya, tlie Madras Rupee lately introduced, ditto 5\

Bily Huna, the same silver Fanam that is current in Malabar. In

the Bazar it exchanges for 10 Dudus, or Dubs, but in revenue is

taken for 14.

Copper.

Both the Any Dudus, or Tippoo' s copper Dubs, and the Bombay ■ Paisa, coined in England, are current here; and these with their fractions, \, \, and ^, are the only small coin in use. Cowries, or small shells, are not in circulation.

In payment for goods, or debts, every person must receive these coins at the above rate of exchange. The money-changej-s give silver for gold at the regulated price; but they take a small Batta, or exchange, when they give gold for silver. They give copper for silver at the regulated price; but demand 10^ Dubs for the silver Fanam.

Merchants accompts are commonly kept in Sultany Pagodas, Accompts. Vol. III. E

326 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Rupees, and Anas, ox fractions of 16 parts; others are kept in ^^^^^.^ Pagodas, a nominal Huna of 10 to the Pagoda, and Anas, or 16 parts Jan, 22. ^f these Hunas.

I shall make my alculations by reducing all sums to Sultany Pagodas, and taking these at their mint value of a little more than 8,y.

TVeights.

Weights. The Seer (Sida) used for weighing ought to equal 24 Bombay

Rupees, those in common currency having from 178 to 179 grains. I weighed a Seer in common use in the market (Bazar), and found, that it contained 4297 grains, which is more than the standard of 24 Rupees, The Seer is divided into halves, quarters, eighths, and sixteenths.

The Maund (Mana) by which goods are sold in the market, contains 46 Seers, or 28-j-V'o lb.

The Maund hy which the merchants purchase weighs 1 6 Rupees more, or is 28^^ lb. This is the weight by which the Company buys and sells.

Jagory is both bought and sold by a Maund of 40 Seers, or 24-jVo lb.

The Candy (Baru) contains 20 Mau7ids, and varies, accordingly, from 571 lb. to 489y lb. These calculations are founded on the weight of the Rupee. If the Seer that I weighed were taken as a standard, we must to the above mentioned weights add about one- third per cent.

Grain Measures.

Dry-mea- These differ not only in every village, but also as they are used

for retailing grain in the market, for purchasing grain from the farmer, or for sowing the seed. These difterences have, no doubt, been introduced in order to confuse the officers of revenue.

For retailing in the market here, the Seer (Sida) is formed by mixing equal quantities of salt and of the nine most common grains;

sure

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

27

and then, by taking of the mixture 84 Bombay Rupees weight. CHAPTER This quantity, when heaped, fills a Seer measure, and is 73-^o'od ^,^^/-0 cubical inches. The Moray, or Mudi, contains :J8 Seers, or about •'^"' ^2' 1^ bushel.

The grain measure by which the farmers sell their crops is thus formed :

64-iVo^o cubical inches = 1 Hany. 14 Hanies - - = 1 CuUishigay. 3 Cullishigays - = 1 Mudi or Moray, or iVoSVo bushel. Grain, salt, and sometimes pepper, are sold by measure. Of this last a Pucka Seer, or 7 3-^%' Jo cubical inches, is reckoned to weigh 51 -I- Bombay Rupees.

In Tuhiva the era of Sdlivdhanam is in use, and at Mangalore this Calendar. is reckoned the year 17^2 ; but in the north it is reckoned the year 1723, and the people there are certainly the most learned. The year of Tulava is solar. I here give an almanack for the current year, according to the Brahmans of Carculla, who agree with those above the Ghats concernino: the time of the era.

Tulava Months.	European Months.	Tulava Months.	European Mouths;
Era ofS<l/. 1723			A. D. 1800.	Eraof5a/.1723			A.D. ISOO.
Sughi - -	1	13	March.	Sugki - .	18	30	March.
	2	14			19	31
	3	15			20	1	April.
	4	\6			21	2
	5	17			22	3
	6	18			23	4
	7	19			24	5
	8	20			25	6
	9	21			26	7
	10	22			27	8
	11	23			28	9
	12	24			29	10
	13	25			30	11
	14	26			31	12
	15	27		Puggu - •	1	13
	16	28			2	14
	17	29			3	15

2d

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Jan. 22.

Tulava Momhs.	European Months.	Tulava Months,	European Months.
Eraof5(5/.1723			A. D. 1800.	Era of Sii/. 1723			A. D. 1800,
Puggu - -	4	16	April.	Baysha - -	21	3	June.
	5	17			22	4
	6	18			23	5
	7	19			24	6
	8	20			25	7
	9	21			26	8
	10	22			27	9
	11	23			28	10
	12	24			29	11
	13	25			30	12
	14	26			31	13
	15	27			32	14
	16	28		Catialu - -	1	15
	17	29			2	16
	18	30			3	17
	19	1	May.		4	18
	20	2			5	19
	21	3			6	20	^
	22	4	-		7	21
	23	5			8	22
	24	6			9	23
	25	7			10	24
	26	8			11	25
	27	9			12	26
	28	10			13	27
	29	11			14	28
	30	12			15	29
	31	13			16	30
Baysha - -	1	14			17	1	July.
	2	15			18	2
	3	16			19	3
	4	17			20	4
	5	18			21	5
	6	19			22	6
,	7	20			2a	7
	8	21			24	8
	9	22			25	9
	10	23			26	10
	11	24			27	11
	12	25			28	12
	13	26			29	13
	14	27			30	14
	15	28			31	15
	16	29			32	16
	17	30		Ati - - -	1	17
	18	31			2	18
	19	1	June.		3	19
	20	2			4	20

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

29

Tulava Months.	European Months.	Tulava Months.	European Months.
Era ofS(^/.1723			A. D. 1800.	Era of5(f/. 1723			A. D. 1800.
Ati - - -	5	21	July.	Sonay - -	22	7	September,
	6	22			23	8
	7	23			24	9
	8	24			25	10
	9	25			26	11
	10	26			27	12
	11	27			28	13
	12	28			29	14
	13	29			30	15
	14.	30		Cannay - -	1	16
	15	31			2	17	9
	16	1	August,		3	18
	J7	2			4	19
	18	3			5	20
	19	4			6	21
	20	5			7	22
	21	6			8	23
	22	7			9	24
	23	8			10	25
	24	9			11	26
	25	10			12	27
	26	11			13	28
	27	12			14	29
	28	13			15	30
	29	14			16	1	October.
	30	15			17	2
	31	16			18	3
Sonatf - -	1	17			19	4
	2	18			20	5
	3	19			21	6
	4	20			22	7
	5	21			23	8
	6	22			24	9
	7	23			25	10
	8	24			26	11
	9	25			27	12
	10	26			28	13
	11	27			29	14
	12	28			30	" U
	13	29		Buntddu	1	16
	14	30			2	17
	15	31			3	18
	16	1	September.		4	19
	17	2			5	20
	18	3			6	21
	19	4			7	22
	20	5			8	23
	21	6	.		9	24

Jan. 22,

so

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIV.

Jan. 22.

Tulava Months.	European Months.	Tulava Months.	EuropeaQ Montht.
Era of S(f/. 172s			A. D. 1800.	lira of SifZ. 1723			J. D. 1800.
Buntdela	10	25	October.	Jarday - -	29	12	December.
	11	26			30	13
	12	27		Perarday -	1	14
	13	28			2	15
	14	29			3	16
	15	30			4	17
	16	31			5	18
	17	1	November.		6	19
	18	2			7	20
	19	3			8	21
	20	4			9	22
	21	5			10	23
	22	6			11	24
	23	7		^	12	25
	24	8			13	26
	25	9			14	27
	26	10			15	28
	27	11			16	29
	28	12			17	30
	29	13			18	31
Jarday - -	1	14			19	1	January 1801.
	2	15			20	2
	3	16			21	3
	4	17			22	4
	5	18			23	5
	6	19			24	6
	7	2»			25	7
	8	21			26	8
	9	22			27	9
	10	23			28	10
	11	24			29	11
	12	25		Pointnh	1	12
	13	26			2	13
	14	27			3	14
	15	28			4	15
	16	29			5	16
	17	30			6	17
	18	1	December.		7	18
	19	2			8	19
	20	3			9	20
	21	4			10	21
	22	5			Jl	22
	23	6			12	23
	24	7			13	24
	25	8			14	25
	26	9			15	26
	27	10			16	27
	28	11			17	28

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

3i

7"a/aM Months.	Eu	ropean Months.	Tiilava Months.	European Months.
Eraof&(J/.1723		— A.D. 1801,	Era of Sii/. 1723			J. D. 1801.
Pointalu	18	29	January.	Mahi - -	10	20	February.
	19	30			11	21
	20	31			12	22
	21	1	February.		13	23
	22	2			14	24
	23	3			15	25
	24	4			16	26
	25	5			17	27
	26	6			18	28
	27	7			19	1	Marck.
	28	8			20	2
	29	9			21	3
	30	10			22	4
Maid • .	1	11			23	5
	2	12			24	6
	3	13			25	7
	4	14			26	8
	5	15			27	9
	6	16"			28	10
	7	17			29	11
	8	18			30	12
	9	19

Jan. 22.

The Brahnans of Tulava, like the Namhuris, pretend, that the Pretensions

of the Tula Brdhmans.

country was created expressly for their use by Parasu-rdma, and of 'neratoo

that they are the only persons entitled to be called Baliky, or pro- prietors of the soil. It would not appear, however, that in Tulava this story was ever so successful as it has been in Malayala. The Brdhmans indeed say, that they did not like the country, and were always running away to a city named Ahichaytra, which seems to be in Tdlngdna. At length a prince, named Myuru Varmd, made all those here adopt some new customs ; after which the Panch- Drdvida Brdhmans o? Ahichaytra, and they, could no longer live in communion. They allege, that Myuru Varmd reinstated them again in the whole property of Tulava.

'At present, however, the greater part of the country belongs to Actual te- £unts, and other Sudras, who style themselves proprietors (Balikies), ^^'"^^• although the Bi'dhmans are willing only to give them the title of

32

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIV.

Jan. 22.

Mulacaras, Bal ikies, or proprietors.

Aiuvacaras, or mort- gagees.

GnynicaraSf or tenants.

Mulacaras, or tenants. The property, if ever it belonged to the Brahmans, has been entirely alienated ; nor is there even a pretence set up, of the Brahmans having a power of redemption.

The Balikies, Mulacaras, or proprietors, are answerable for the land-tax, called here Shista, and by the Mussulmans Shist. The estate is always called by the Buliki or proprietor's name, although it is often mortgaged to its full value.

The mortgagee is here called Aduvacara, from Aduva, a mort- gage. The mortgagee pays the amount of the land-tax to the landlord (Baliky), who gives it to government. The remainder of the profit is retained by the mortgagee for the interest of the money that he has advanced, which is in general at the rate of 12f per cent, per annum : in some places, however, it is only 10 per cent. Land is never mortgaged without a regular writing, wherein is mentioned the sum for which the estate is mortgaged. It may be resumed, by paying up this sum, whenever the landlord pleases ; but, if the mortgagee has planted any trees, he must be paid for them at a certain fixed rate, which is known to be equal to the ex- pense that he must have incurred. Many of the landlords retain their own estates, and cultivate much of them with their own stock; but about an eighth of the country has been mortgaged. Some landlords have mortgaged the whole of their estates, and, having had no hopes of being able to redeem them, have entirely left the country. The estates still, however, go by their names, and the tax is paid in their names by the mortgagees.

Both proprietors and mortgagees let part of their lands to te- nants, or Gai/nicaras. In this district, the tenant gives a writing, obliging himself to pay a cettain rent, but receives no lease in return; and, whenever the land-holder pleases, may be ejected from his farm. In other districts, however, especially that of Barcuru, the tenant has a lease in perpetuity, of which he can only be de- prived by his, or his heirs, failing to pay the stipulated rent. Some of this rent is paid in rice, and some in mone^'.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 33

When a tenant undertakes to plant a garden, he obtains a writinj; CHAPTER

from the landlord, by which he is ensured of the payment of the yJ^!^J^

expenses incurred, should the garden be resumed ; and he pays no Jan. 22.

rent (Gayni) for a number of years sufficient to allow the garden to racnt given to

become productive. The amount of the expenses to be paid is 'mprovc-

* '■ ment.

settled by arbitration. When rice-land has been waste, the tenant

for two or three years pays nothing, except the tax. This is the

account given by the landlords.

The tenants ought, on rice-lands, to have one-half of the pro- duce ; so, at least, the proprietors say. The proprietors let very few of their gardens, this being a profitable kind of farming.

In this district (Taluc) there are no waste lands ; but some fields, actually cultivated, were by Major Monro allowed to be considered as waste, on account of the clamours made by the natives of their poverty.

Although all the Inams, or charity lands, were ordered by Tippoo Hindu wov- to be resumed, vet some belongins: to temples have been concealed, ^^'P' ^°^^,

' -^ & o 1 ' supported.

as is acknowleged both by the lahsildar and by the Hindu land- lords. This has not been disturbed by Major Monro, nor his suc- cessor Mr. Ravenshaw; and an allowance is made by the govern- ment to both heathen temples and mosques. The principal Hindtc temple here receives annually 120 Pagodas, and its lands produce 360, in all 480 Pagodas, or 193/. 8*. 5d. The people are very anxious for its being restored to its former splendour. Major Monro seems to have thought that very moderate expenses should be incurred in supporting the religious ceremonies of the natives, the allowances that he has made for the temples being in general very small. I do not find that this economy has had any bad eftect ; and it is impossible for a European to be more respected by Hindus, than Major Monro is by those who were lately under his authority. All the lands

of Tuiava are

In Tulaxm the state has no lands ; the whole is private property, private pro- All the land-taxis now paid in money j but before the conquest plya'land-

VOL. III. F ta.>;.

34

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER part of it was demanded in rice, and other articles of consumption for the troops, at a low rate, which was fixed hy the officers of

Jan. 22.

Circum- stances of the cultiva- tor.

government. The accompts contain solely the tax which each proprietor ought to pay. When a man alienates part of his lands, he agrees with the purchaser to take a part of the tax, and then the revenue of the new proprietor is entered in the public accompts under his name. The sum which he is to pay is always mentioned in the title deeds ; and the government has a right to prevent any ilivision, that is not in proportion to the value of the lands alienated ; otherwise the revenue might suffer greatly. The proprietors allege, that the tax amounts to more than the rent, and that they are obliged to borrow money, or to give part of the profit from the lands cultivated with their own stock, to enable them to satisfy the claims of government. Those whom I had assembled to give me information, and most of whom Avere as fat as pigs, gravely told me, that they were reduced to live upon Kanji, or rice-soup. From what they say, therefore, no estimate can be formed of the share of the rent which they pay to government. Every one thinks him- self bound to conceal the truth, and none more so than the native officers of revenue. Every step, indeed, seems to have been taken, by a chaos of weights and measures, and by plausible but false accompts, to keep the state of the country a profound mystery.

To judge from appearances, the occupiers of land in Tulava are richer than even those of Malabar, who are, no doubt, in easier circumstances than those in Coimbetore, or those above the Ghats. The universal cry of poverty, however, that prevails in every part of India, and the care, owing to long oppression, with M'hich every thing is concealed, render it very dilhcult to know the real cir- cumstances of the cultivator. We may safely however conclude, from the violent contest for landed property of every kind in Ca- nara, that each occupant has still a considerable interest in the soil, besides the reward due to him for cultivating whatever his stock enables him to do, It is indeed sincerely to be wished,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 35

that this property may long continue unmolested ; as no country can CHAPTER thrive where the absolute property of the soil is vested in the state. ^,,^^,.^

Cultivators who are rich keep from twenty to twenty-five ploughs, J^"- 22- but at least one half of the actual farmers have only one. Those stock. who keep two, three, and four ploughs, are common. Near the sea there are many plantations, and some cultivators take care of these only ; but, in general, each cultivator has some rice-ground, and some gardens. In the interior parts of the country very few have gardens. A farmer with four ploughs requires constantly six men, four women, and eight oxen. To transplant his rice, he must also hire women ; ten are required to plant in two days a Moray land. The wages of these ten for two days is said to amount to 40 Ha- nies, or alniost the value of the seed; which seems to be exaggerated. A farm, thus stocked, ought to contain 8 Morays sowing. Some people cultivate 10 Morays, but they do it imperfectly. The land, either for rice or pulse, it must be observed, is cultivated twice a year. I made many measurements to endeavour to satisfy myself with respect to the extent of what is called a Moray, or Mudi sowing ; but, owing to some artifices of the natives, the results dif- fered so essentially, that I can place no reliance on my own mea- surements, and am inclined to think the extent very indefinite. The average Moray, according to Mr. Ravenshaw's answer to my queries, is IyMo- acre. At this rate, the eight Morays cultivated by four ploughs would amount to little more than 9 acres, which is absurd. The least that can be allowed for a plough is, I am per- suaded, six or seven acres.

The cultivation is chiefly carried on by Culialu, or hired servants; Price of la- but there are also some Muladalu, bought men, or slaves. A hired q^iI'^j^^ ^j, man gets daily 2 i/a«ie* of clean rice, or annually 21f bushels, toge- hired ser- ther with \\ Rupee's worth of cloth, a Pagoda in cash, and a house. A hired woman gets l-f- Rupee for cloth, and f of the man's allow- ance of grain. In planting season, the women hired by the day get two ifamei of rice, or 128^ cubical inphes. These wages are very

3<5 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER high, and may enable the hired servants to keep a family in the v,^-/-^ greatest abundance. It is evident from hence, that the stock re- an, 22. quired to cultivate eight 3Iorays of hnd was excessively exagge-

rated by the proprietors. The wages, in grain alone, would amount to 156i Mo7'ays of rice for 8 Morays sowing; so that, to pay even them, would require at least 40 seeds. We may safely allow six Morays for each plough fully wrought; but the number of ploughs in the whole district amount to rather less than one to 3 Morays of rice ground in actual cultivation, according to the revenue ac- compts; owing, probably, to a want of cattle and other stock. At the end of the year, the hired servant may change his service, if he be free from debt; but that is seldom the case. When he gets deeply involved, his master may sell his sisters' children to dis- charge the amount, and his services may be transferred to any other man who chooses to take him and pay his debts to his master. In fact, he differs little from a slave, only his allowance is larger, but then the master is not obliged to provide for him in sickness nor in old age.

Slaves. . A male slave is allowed daily 1^ Hany of rice, or three-fourths

of the allowance for a hired servant ; a woman receives one Hany. The man gets \\ Rupee's worth of cloth, and 2 Rupees in cash ; the Avoman is allowed only the cloth. They receive also a trifling allow- ance of oil, salt, and other seasonings. A small allowance is given to children and old people. When a slave wishes to marry, he re- ceives 5 Pagodas (2 guineas) to defray the expense. The M'ife works with the husband's master. On the husband's death, if the wife was a slave, all the children belong to her mother's master; but, if st^e was formerly free, she and all her children belong to her husband's master. A good slave sells for 10 Pagodas, or about 4 guineas. If he has a wife Avho was formerly free, and two or three children, the value is doubled. The slave may be hired out; and the renter both exacts his labour, and finds him in subsistence. Slaves are also mortgaged ; but the mortgager is not obliged to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 37

supply the place of a slave that dies ; and in case of accidents, the CHAPTER debt becomes extinguished ; which is an excellent regulation. Free y^^L^ men of low cast, if they are in debt or trouble, sometimes sell their Jan. 22. sister's children, who are their heirs. They have no authority over their own children, who belong to their maternal uncles.

In this country the hill ground is never cultivated, except for gardens; the whole may therefore be divided into rice-land and garden ground.

The rice land is of three kinds; Bi/lu, Jllajelu, and Betta. Bylu Rice-lanH of ground is that in the lower part of vallies which are watered by small streams, from whence canals are dug to convey the water to the fields, which by this irrigation are able to give annually two crops. The Majelu land is higher than the Bylu, and is provided, with small reservoirs, which ensure one crop, even when the rains last only two or three months. From some of these reservoirs, the water is let out by a sluice. It is raised from others by means of the Yatam, or by a basket suspended between ropes. The Betta land is the highest part of the rice ground, and is provided with neither streams nor reservoir ; so that the crop depends entirely on the rain. In some places there is another kind of rice ground called Potla. During the rainy season, it is so inundated, that it cannot then be cultivated ; and, as the water dries, the rice is transplanted.

On the B\)lu land there are three crops in the year, 1st. Yenalu, Bi/hnce- 2d. Sughi, and 3d Colakij. This last is only produced by a few 'f"'^P™''"ces

\ . »< r J three crops

spots particularly favoured with water. The accompanying table annually, will explain several particulars relative to the cultivation of rice.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Table explaining the Cultivation of Rice at Mangalore.

Jan. 22.

				T3		1 •
			Crop for	■S S-		tUJ-o	c 3
Kind.	Quality.	Soil.	which it	3 0	Manner of	s \^	O bQ-^
			is used.	c	cultivation.	M ^	3 o 3
■				1		-	£3-
Bily Ayki - -	White and small -	Bylu	Yenalu	5	transplanted	20	25
Ditto - - -	Ditto - - -	ditto	Colaky	3	sprouted seed	5	6'i
Ditto - - -	Ditto - - -	Majelii	Yenalu	5	ditto	12	15
Jirigay Salij - -	Very small - -	Bylu	ditto	5	transplanted	15	18i
Amutty - - -	Large and black -	ditto	ditto	5	sprouted seed	20	25
Cagi Ayki - -	Ditto - - -	ditto	ditto	5	ditto	15	18i
Ditto - - -	Ditto - - -	ditto	Colnkyt	3	ditto	5	6i
Attkar&ya - -	Red and low priced	ditto	Sughi	3-^	ditto	10	12i
Kiny Vtttu - -	.	Majelu	Yenalu	3	ditto	10	12f
Ditto - - -	-	Bettu	ditto	3	ditto	8	10
Sampa Saly - -	-	Majelu	ditto	3f	ditto	10	121
Soma Saly	- - -	ditto	ditto	•Jf	ditto	10	12i
Ditto - - -	. . - .	Bettu	ditto	H	ditto	8	10
Tungalu - - -	. . . .	ditto	ditto	3	ditto	8	10
Attiganj - - -	....	Potla	" "	5	transplanted	10	12i

Fena^M crop The kinds of rice that are transplanted for the Yenaki crop on Byho tiansplanted. -^^^^ ^j.g cultivated as follows. Between the 14th of May and the 14th of June, water the ground intended for raising the seedlings for two days, and then plough it twice ; all the water, except two inches in depth, being let off at each ploughing. The two plough- ings must be repeated every other day, until the eighth time. The field, before the last ploughing, is manured with ashes, and Avith dung, in which, while in the cow-house, the leaves of every kind of bush and tree have been mixed. The mud is then smoothed Avith the Mutu Pallay, or plank drawn by oxen (Plate XXII. Fig, 58.). The seed, prepared by causing it to sprout, is then sown very thick, the water being three inches deep. Next day the water is let off. On the fifth day, when the shoots come up, they get as much Avater as covers the half next the ground ; and every day, as the plants

.MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3i>

arow, the quantity of water is increased. On the ninth day the CHAPTER water is let entirely off, and is not given again until the eleventh ^^^.^ day. If worms affect the plants, about the end of the third week Jan. 22. the water is again let off for three days, and some ashes are sprinkled over the field to kill these destructive animals. The seedlings must be transplanted between the 30th and 3.5th days.

On the day that the seed is sown, the ground for receiving the seedlings when transplanted begins to be ploughed, and in the course of the month gets four double ploughings. The plough in use here (Plate XXII. Fig. 60.) is neater than usual in India, but is an implement equally wretched. In the intervals between the ploughings, the field is kept inundated. At the time of ploughing, two or three inches only of water are allowed to remain. After every ploughing, the soil is smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen. Between the 4th and 15th of July all the water except one inch is let off, and the seedlings are ti'ansplanted. On the third day the field is drained ; and for two days it is alloM'ed to dry. On the sixth it receives 2 inches of water, and then is continued inundated until the crop ripens. Between the 5th and l6th of August the weeds are removed by the hand. In October, or at the beginning of November, the straw is cut with the grain, and, till it be dry, is allowed to lie on the ground. In Figure 61, the sickle is delineated. The rice is thrashed by beating handfuUs of the straw against a grating of Bamboos, which is placed sloping from a stone to the ground : the grain falls through the grating. This operation is performed in the square surrounded by the farm-houses ; for here, SiS well as in most parts of India, there are no barns. The rough rice is dried in the sun, and much attention is paid to this opera- tion with what is intended for seed. The straw is spread out to the sun as much as possible; but, owing to the rain, is seldom got in well. The seed is kept in Morays, or straw bags, which are hung up in the smoke of the kitchen. The rice intended for consump- tion is put up in heaps, placed on straw, and covered with thatcli.

40 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The husks are heaten off in the course of two or three months, and

-XIV. . .

'^.^^r-^w' immediately sold. The rough rice is put into large pots, over-

Jun. 22. night, with so much water as will cover it. In the morning it is

boiled until tlie husks begin to open. It is then dried in the sun, and beaten in a small hole in the ground, or in a stone with a long pestle, the end of which is covered with iron. For the use of Brdh- niaus, a little is beaten without having been boiled ; but it does not preserve long.

Ycnalu crop The riccs that are cultivated as sprouted seed for the Yenalu crop on Jjj//« land are thus managed. The ploughings and manure are conducted exactly in the same manner as in the field on which the seedlings are raised; but, in order to gain time, they are made fifteen days later. The seed is prepared by putting the Moray, or straw bag, in which it has been kept, into water from the evening until next day at noon. The bag is then removed into the house, and in the morning of the fourth day is opened, the seed is sprinkled Avith dung and water, and immediately sown. After having been sown, it is managed like the seedlings ; but the weeds are removed about the 26th of July. The quantity of seed required on the same ground for the sprouted seed cultivation, is to that required for transplantation, as two to three.

Sughi crop. In the Siighi crop on Bylii land the rice is mostly cultivated as sprouted seed. It is inferior in quality to the rice of the Yenalu crop, and is chiefly reserved for home consumption. Being reaped in the hot and dry season, the straw, though short, is well dried, and is a valuable supply of fodder. The sprouted seed for this crop is thus cultivated. Between the l6th of October and the 14th of No- vember, immediately after the Yenalu crop has been reaped, the ploughings commence ; and are carried on exactly as before de- scribed ; only in place of one man's standing on the plank drawn by oxen, the ground being now harder, three or four men must stand on this instrument ; a most barbarous and expensive manner of adding weight ; but in India it is seldom that an attempt is made

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 41

to accomplish any thing by machinery, that can be performed by CHAPTER human labour. The quantity of manure required for this crop is v.^v-^^^' larger than that which is given to the first. If this crop be trans- ■^^"' ^^' planted, it only produces six seeds.

The seed of the rices that are cultivated for the Colaky crop is CoMy crop sown sprouted. Between the 12th of January and the 10th of Fe- ''^"^^' bruary, immediately after having cut the Sughi crop, the ploughing for the Colaky commences, and the field is managed exactly as in the Sughi crop. In most places the water must be raised by the Yatam, called here the Panay, or by the instrument called Cai- dumbay (Plate XXV. Fig. 62), which makes the cultivation very expensive. The Cai-dumbay cannot raise water more than three feet, and is a means of irrigation very inferior to the basket sus- pended by ropes and wrought by two men. This crop requires a great deal of manure, otherwise it injures the following crop called Yennlu.

In place of this third crop of rice, where the quantity of water Cohhy crop is too small, a crop of Urudu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb: MSS.), Pa- " "' ^^ dingi (Phaseolus Mungo), or Cudu (Dolichos biflorus), is taken from the Bylu land. In some villages, but not in this immediate neigh- bourhood, a crop of Enama (Sesamum) is taken. For the three leguminous plants the ground in five days gets five double plough- ings, and after each is smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen. It is then manured with dung and ashes, and the seed is sown broad- cast, and covered by the plough ; after which the soil is again smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen. Then, if the field be not sufficiently moist, it must be divided into small plots surrounded by little banks, and once in fifteen days it must receive water. The quantity of the seed required for these pulses, is one-fourth of that required for rice in the sprouted seed cultivation, or about five- sixteenths of a bushel an acre. The produce is about 8 seeds, or Si bushels an acre. Vol. III. G

4g A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

In order to prevent the torrents of water, which in the rainy- season run clown from the hills, from injuring the Bylu land, a

Jan. 22. strong mound is formed round the bottom of the hills ; and a channel above this mound conveys all the superfluous water into the sea, or into rivers. Coco-nut trees are frequently planted under the bank, or mound, in order to give it strength.

Majeluhni\. All the rices cultivated on the second sort of rice land, called Majtlii, are sown sprouted ; only, any seedlings, that may happen to remain after planting the Bylu fields are put into the Majdu. The cultivation on this is exactly the same, and at the same season, as the Yenalu, or first crop on Bylu land. The water, in case of a deficiency of rain, is supplied from small tanks, which reserve a supply for fourteen or fifteen days after the rains are over. The seed required for this kind of land is said to be one third more, thaa that required for the same extent of Bylu; but, on actual me^asure- ment, I found that a Moray of seed required considerably more Majelu than it did of Bylu. On a small portion of Majelu land, a second crop of Cudu (Dolichos biflorus) is taken. It is sown be- tween the l6th of October and the 13th of November, and its produce is nearly the same as when cultivated on Bylu land.

Betta land The third sort of rice land, called Betta, is the same with the

rice. lower Parum, or hill-land of Malayala, which is there chiefly used

for gardens. The rice cultivated on this is always sown sprouted, exactly in the same manner as the Yenalu, or first crop ; only it requires two more ploughings, and a greater quantity of manure. The seed ought to be 1^ of that which is required for the same extent of Bylu ; but this also, I found, was not confirmed by actual measurement. This rice is kept for home consumption ; for that of the Yenalu, or first crop from Bylu, or the lowest land, is the kind commonly exported.

Sugar-cane. It is upon this kind of ground that sugar-cane is cultivated ; but very small quantities only are raised, and that entirely by the native

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. *3

Christians. Their method is as follows. Between the 14th of De- CHAPTER cember and the 11th of January the ground, for four successive ^.^^^^^ days, has a double ploughing, and, after each, is smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen. Then, with a hoe, called Haray (Plate XXI. Fig. 56), parallel channels are formed, at the distance rtf every 8 or 10 cubits. At right angles to these, and contiguous to each other, are formed trenches three quarters of a cubit deep, half a cubit wide at the bottom, and one cubit and a half at the top. The field is then manured with dung and straw ; which, after they have been spread on the field, are burned ; so that, in fact, the manure is ashes. The canes for seed are then cut into pieces, from half to three quarters of a cubit long ; and these are soaked in water as wbole day and a night. On the day after the manure has been burned on the field, the soil in the bottom of the trenches is loosened with the hoe, and mixed with the ashes ; and with these united the joints of the cane are slightly covered. They are placed horizontally, two and two, in lines parallel to the trenches ; and the ends of one pair touch the ends of the two adjacent pairs. The field is then watered, the channels being filled from a tank, or well, by means of the machine called Yatam. Except when there is rain, it must be watered every fourth day, speaking as a medical man; that is to say, if it be watered on the 1st day of a month, it will be watered again on the 4th, 7th, 10th, and so forth. A com- post having been formed of rich mould, dung, and dry grass, it is' burned; and on the 15th day from planting the ashes are spread over the field. At the end of the moiith, the weeds are removed by the hand, and with a small instrument named Sulingy. At the same time, the young canes are again manured with the burnt com- post. At the end of the second month, if the cane has a sickly colour, it is again manured. The rains commence about that time, and then the earth from the intermediate ridges is gathered up round the young canes ; which thus, in place of being in trenches, stand on the top of ridges. The field must then be well fenced^

44 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The dried leaves must be removed by the hand, which is all tlie ^^J^Jl, farther trouble required, no watering being necessary after the

Jan. 22. rainy season is over. Jackalls eat the cane, and must be carefully watched. The cane is fit for cutting in 11 or 12 months. There ' are two kinds; the Bily, and Cari Cabbu ; or white, and black canes. The former is the Restali, and the latter the Putta Putty of the country above the Ghats. The same ground will not pro- duce sugar-cane every year; between every two crops of cane there must be two crops of rice, A piece of land that sows one Moray of rice, Avill produce 4000 canes, which are about six feet long, and sell to the Jfl^on/ boilers at from half to one Rupee a hun- dred. The Moray sowingof J5c«a land is here about 30,000 square feet; so that, according to the price of sugar cane, the acre pro- duces from about 58 to 29 Rupees, or from about 51. 17*. to 2/. 18*. 6d. The land-tax is the same as when the field is cultivated for rice. The want of firewood is the greatest obstacle to this cul- •• tivation ; the trash, or expressed stems, is not sufficient to boil the juice into Jagory, while that operation is performed in earthen pots placed over an open fire. If all the land in Codeal Taluc (district) that is fit for the purpose, were employed to raise sugar-cane, it Avould yearly produce 1000 Pagodas worth of cane; that is to say, there are about 1125 Mudis sowing of land, that once in three years might be cultivated. The quantity in the neighbouring district on the south side of the river is much greater. The Jagory made here is hard, but black, and of a bad quality. It sells at 3 Maunds for the Pagoda, or at l^iii*. 3^6?. a hundred- weight.

Kitchen- Between the rows of sugar-cane are raised some cucurbitaceous

plants, and some kitchen stuffs, that soon come to maturity.

On Betta, or the highest of rice-land, where the water may be had by digging to a little depth, some people, chiefly Christians, cultivate capsicum, and Banguns (Solatium Melongena), as a second crop after rice. In good soils, these require to be watered once in three days; in bad soils, they must be allowed water every other day.

atufls.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 45

The kind of land called Potla, or Mojarii, is situated in deep CHAPTER places near the bank's of rivers ; and is so much overflowed in the v,,^^,^^ rainy season, that, until the violence of this is over, it cannot be Jan. 22. cultivated. Even m the dry season, it would m general be overflowed by the tide at high water; so that it is necessary to make banks to exclude the sea. The rice which it produces is always transplanted. Between the 17th of August and the I5th of September the seed is sown, and is managed in the same manner as the transplanted rice on Bylu land ; only the season is different. The same quantity of seed is required for the same extent ofBi/lu ground ; that is, one-half more than would be required for sowing broad-cast. This is a very precarious crop, being subject to be totally ruined by either too little or too much rain.

Poor land of every denomination requires more seed than richer land of the same kind.

The leaves of every kind of tree and bush, except such as are Manure, prickly, are used for manure. The cattle are kept in the house all night, and their dung is collected for the same use. It is kept in pits, and every day's collection is covered with leaves; the whole dunghill thus forming alternate strata of dung and leaves, which soon rot. The ashes and sweepings of the family are kept in a separate pit. The soil of towns is never used as manure.

In Tulava the coco-nut and Betel-nut are the only productions of Paim gar-

the gardens that are taxed. The sjardens are formed on hilly ground ^^"*' ^°'' S* •= o -^ ° for them.

Avhich has a red soil ; but, as the trees require to be watered, such places only are considered fit for the purpose, as afJbrd water by digging wells to no great depth, or as can be watered by forming reservoirs. The water of the wells is raised by the machine called Yatam ; but the gardens thus supplied, although requiring a great deal of trouble, are equally valuable with those watered from tanks; for as these sometimes fail in the hot season, the crop for that year is lost, although the trees do not perish. Cultivation

Here the Areca or Betel-nut palm forms separate plantations, "f'^e^ma

46 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER which are surrounded by some rows of the coco-nut tree, and' is not scattered about the gardens, as in Malabar. The following is the manner of making one of these plantations, as described by the proprietors. Between the 17th of December, and the 13th of Fe- bruary, the seed must be collected from trees that are at least fifty years old. Having been kept four days in the house, it is tied up in a Moral/, or straw-bag, and is immersed for 25 days in the water of a well. In the mean time a small plot of rice ground is repeatedly ploughed until it be reduced to a fine mud, and is well manured with dung and ashes. In this mud the nuts are placed close to one another, with their eyes uppermost, and one half of them above the earth. Then the plot is covered with straw, and is watered once a day for a month. A piece of dry ground is then dug up with the hoe, and manured with dung and ashes. Into this the nuts, which have now sprouted, are transplanted at half a cubit's distance from each other. The nuts only are covered, and the sprouts arc left pro- jecting. For two months, if the soil be moist, it must be watered once in four days ; if it be dry, once in three days is sufficient. Another piece of ground is in the mean time prepared ; and at the end of the two months the young seedlings are removed thither, and placed at the distance of one cubit from each other. In this nursery they remain eight months ; and once in four days, when there is no rain, they are watered. In the mean while the garden is prepared by inclosing it with a dry hedge of prickly bushes^ Within the hedge a row of coco-nut palms is planted, each being 24 cubits from the other. Within these, at 10 cubits distance from each other, are formed pits, two cubits in diameter, and two cubits deep. In the bottom of each of these is put a young Areca; all its roots are covered with fine mould, and it is manured with a little dung. This is between the 19th of October and the l6th of No- vember, at the close of the rainy season. Every fourth day the pits- must be watered, while the sun is excluded liy branches and leave* At the end of si.\ months some dung must be given, and the weeds

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 47

removed by the hand. Whenever there is no rain the waterings CHAPTER are to be continued; and twice a year the trees must be manured, k^^^^-^ and the weeds ought to be removed from near their roots. In two •^^"- 22. years the pits are filled up with the manure. At the end of five years another set of pits is made, one between every two of the old ones ; and in these is placed another set of young plants, and ma- naged as the first set. At this second planting some plantain trees (Musas) are set in the garden, but not above forty for the hundred Arecas. Near the hedge, in a line with the coco-nut palms, are also put some Jack ( Artocarpus integrifolia) and Mango ( Mangifera in- dica) trees. When ten years old, the ^reca begins to produce fruit; but until the fifteenth year does not arrive at perfection. For thirty-five years it continues in full bearing. From its 50th year until its death, which happens in from its 70th to its 100th year, the quantity of fruit gradually diminishes, but its quality rather improves. The trees in full fruit produce annually three bunches, which ripen in succession between the 19th of October and the l6th of December. Each bunch contains from 30 to 100 nuts; so that, according to the natives, 200 nuts may be taken as the average produce of an Areca when it is in vigour. When the Mmigo and Jack trees have grown up, the pepper vines are usually put round them. Some people plant them also against the Ai'eca, but they diminish its produce. Vams (Dioscoreas) are planted near the hedge.

The Betel-nut is collected by a set of people called Devadigas, Manner of ■who are sometimes kept as servants, and sometimes hired for the collecting

and preserv-

crop season, at 1;^ silver Fanam a day (5^d.), part of which is paid iagiheBetd- in rice. A Devadiga in the forenoon cuts 25 bunches, and in the ""^' afternoon assists the family to prepare the nuts. If the season pro- mise to be favoui'able, that is to say, not too rainy, when the nuts are three quarters ripe, they are cut for fVan'-Adiky, or dry-betel. Immediately after they are cut, the husk is separated, and the nuts are then put into a pot, with as much water as will cover them, and boiled until the eyes (CorcuUa) fall out. They are then cut

48 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER into eight pieces, and dried in the sun four days, being removed x^Xlj Jiito the house at night, or on the appearance of rain. It is of great Jan, 22. advantage to the Betel to be dried on a gray granite rock (Bilt/ Cullu); but where that cannot be procured, it is dried on a piece of ground that is purposely made hard and smooth. For this opera- tion, the Devadiga rt(\\x\res, the assistance of four people, generally the women of the house ; and they prepare daily 12 &£/•* measure of fVan'-Adiky (\^^^ peck). When the weather threatens to be rainy, the nuts are allowed to ripen on the tree for Nir'-Adiky, or wet-betel, which is thus prepared. The nuts, with the husk on, just as they are taken from the bunch, are put into large jars full of water, and the mouths of these are closely shut. In this state they cannot be preserved longer than four or five months, and are there- fore taken for immediate consumption. A quantity adequate to supply the demand is daily taken out of the jar, and skinned as wanted. The knives used in preparing Betel-nut are delineated in Plate XXII. Fig. 63, 64. Expense of A garden of 300 Arecas, which is one of a middling size, if it be watered by a well, requires the labour of six people, but of three only if it be watered by a tank. In the rainy season, however, while the cultivation of rice is chiefly carried on, the three mea who are employed to raise the water have nothing to do in the garden, and are employed on the rice ground ; even the three other men may be a few hours daily employed at any other kind of work. In fact, I suspect that the men, who spoke of six servants and four ploughs being requisite to cultivate 8 Morays of rice-land, ought to have added to the account an Areca garden of 300 trees. These men get \\ Pagoda a year in money, 2 Rupees worth of cloth, and eat three times a day in their master's house. Blackpepper. The pepper is managed as follows. Between the 24'th of May and the 22d of June, the ground near the tree upon which it is to be trained is dug with a hoe. Then two, three, or four cuttings of the pepper vine, each a cubit long, are put in the ground, one end

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 45

them being allowed to project. They are then covered with grass. This is done when the rainy season commences. A month afterwards they get a little dung. As the vines shoot, they are tied to the tree. ^*"- ^^* When the dry season commences, they must be watered every se- cond day, until a year old, after which they require water once in four days. Twice a year also they must get manure of dung and leaves ; and long grass, or bushes, must be prevented from growing near their roots ; but there is no occasion to dig or plough the whole ground. They begin to bear in the fifth year; but are not in full crop until the eighth. If the worms attack the vine, they die in twelve or fifteen years ; but otherwise they live twenty-five, and all the while produce good crops. When any vine dies, a new one is planted in its stead. Here they are trained upon the Pongary or Hongary (Erythrina), the Nuriga ( Moringa), Jack (Artocarpus), Mango (Mangifera), Areca, coco-nut, and tamarind. The first is, however, most commonl}' employed, and in this country lives fifty years. It is not customary here to prune the trees upon which the pepper is trained. Each tree, according to the number of vines that it can support, produces from two to ionx Pucka •S'eer^ measure, or from -^Wo^ parts to l,-,VoVo of a Winchester gallon, which will weigh from 2,^Vo lb. to 5,-j-Vo lb. When one or two berries begin to appear red, the whole are collected by pinching off the amenta. A man, in one day, can take the fruit from three trees, that is to say, can cure about 12 pounds of pepper. It is kept all night in the house. Next day the berries are rubbed off Avith the hands, and picked clean. They are then dried three days on mats, or on a piece of smooth hard ground, and every night are taken into the house. The pepper is then fit for sale, and the common price is one Vir'-Raya Fanam for the Seer, which is at the rate of 106-i- Ru- pees a. Candy of 560 lb. the weight here in use; or at the rate of 120 Rupees nearly for the Candy of 640 lb. Avhich the cultivators in Malabar employ. The export price is on an average 136 Rupees' Vol. IIL H

50 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER for the small Candy; but in this the merchants profit and the customs

^^^- are included. Jan. 22. The crop season is between the loth of January and the 13th of

pepper. February. Some people take advances ; but the practice does not

seem to be so prevalent as in Malabar, and the terms are somewhat more reasonable, although abundantly severe on the imprudent cultivator. If the advance be made six months before the time of delivery, the borrower gets three fourths of the value of the pepper; so that the lender has a profit of one Rupee for every three advanced, or 33^ per cent. If, however, there is a delivery short of the sti- pulated quantity, the merchant gets Ijack only a proportional part of the advance, with interest at the rate of three fourths of a Rupee for the Pagoda per annum, that is to say, I85 per cent. Coco-nut Although I examined both the cultivators and extractors of palm

palliations, ^^jj^g concerning the plantations of coco-nut trees, the account that I can give of them is not at all satisfactory ; what they said being in some places evidently false, and in others contradictory. Account of The cultivators say, that the seed must be allowed one whole proprietors^ y^^"* ^^ *'^^ ^""^^ ^" ripeu, and must be the produce of a palm above who cultivate fifty years old. After being plucked, it is kept four months in a

their own . ...

gardens. place which is sheltered from the sun and rain. Then it is put in a well, and kept a month under water. A small plot of dry ground is then dug, and manured with dung and ashes. In this the coco- nuts are placed, at one cubit's distance from each other, and buried so as just to be covered above the eyes, which are placed uppermost. The plot must be near a tank or rivulet, from Avhich with a wooden scoop, Tay-pallay (Plate XXV. Fig. 68.), the water is thrown into it every other day when there is no rain. If there be rain, pains must be taken to prevent too much from lodging on the plot. Tiiese ope- rations may be performed at any^ season ; so that the young plants, after remaining in the plot from 12 to 15 months, may be fit for transplanting between the 22d of July and the 20th of August. In

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 51

this month square pits two cubits in width, two cubits deep, and at CHAPTEU 24 cubits distance, are dug ; and in the bottom of each is placed a \^^^^ coco-nut with its young shoot, which then is about three feet high. J^"- 22. Round it are placed a Seer of salt, some ashes, and as much fine mould as will rise four inclies above the nut and roots. The young- plant must be watered every other day, until the second leaves expand, which will be in about six weeks. In dry weather they must, for at least five years, be watered once in four days. In low grounds near the sea or inlets, the trees after this age require no watering : but on high ground, during the dry season, they must be watered as long as they live. In both situations the trees must be manured twice a year with ashes, dung, and leaves; and, if at a distance from the sea- water, they must at the same time get a little salt. When the first set are from five to ten years old, another set is planted in the spaces between them. They arrive at full perfec- tion in twelve years, and continue in vigour until sixty. Those in plantations near the sea die at this age. These require no trouble ; but after five years of age to be manured once in six months ; and here no plantation is hoed or ploughed. Every second year, in the rainy season, between the 24th of May and the l6th of November, those trees Avhich grow in low places near the sea are let for six months to the people who extract the juice. During this time, owing to the quantity of rain, the nuts in such situations do not ripen. In the year in which juice is extracted, the tree gives four bunches of nuts ; in the intermediate year it gives six bunches. According to the farmers, a garden on high ground, that contains 500 trees, if watered by a tank, requires twenty men to work it ; if watered by a well, it requires thirty men in the rainy, and forty in the dry season. This, however, must be an excessive exaggeration. In the dry season these trees may once in three years be let for extracting juice ; but the practice is not common. Each tree, while in vigour, ought annually to produce fifty nuts. Those on the low ground produce more, but on the high-land they live much longer.

52

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Jan. 22. Account given by the Biluaras, who extract the juice.

Customs of this cast.

They there continue in full vigour until sixty years old, and for about ninety more gradually decay.

The men who extract the juice in general hire the trees when these are fit for their purpose. The rate that they give seems very low, being only one fourth of a Rupee for three trees near the salt-water, and one fourth of a Rupee for four or five trees growing on hill-land ; and there must be some mistake, as both to the north and south the rate for each tree is half a Rupee. It is true, that here the trees are never exhausted, and, even in the year in which juice is taken, produce a crop of nuts. According to the Biluaras the trees near the sea can at all times yield juice, those growing on hills produce it only in the rainy season ; which is directly contrary to the assertion of the cultivators. The juice is partly sold, for drink, while fermenting ; partly distilled into a liquor called Gun- gasir ; and partly boiled into Jagory.

The people who follow the business of extracting juice from palm trees, in their native language oi Tulava, are called Biluaras ; but in that of Kar?iata, which the people of rank here commonly use, they are called Halepeca Davaru. Their proper business is to extract juice from palm trees, to boil it down to Jagory, or to distil it into spirituous liquor; but many of them also cultivate the ground, a few as masters, but many more as Culialu, or hired servants. Some of this cast have now settled above the Ghats. These will marry the daughters of the people remaining in Tulava ; but those here will not marry a girl from Karnata, because the property there goes to a man's children, but here it goes to the children of his sisters ; and, if he married a girl from Karnata, her brothers would not receive the children. The Biluaras pretend to be Sudras, but ac- knowledge their inferiority to the Bunts. The business of the cast is settled by a person called Guricara, who is appointed for the pur- pose by the government, and who, with the assistance of a council of elders, has the power of excommunication, and of inflicting cor- poral punishment. None of this cast can read. They are permitted

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 53

to eat animal food, but ought not to drink intoxicating liquor. CHAPTER The men are allowed a plurality of women, who live in their houses; ^^^* but on the husband's death the widows, with their children, return Jau. 22. to their brother's houses, and the eldest son of the eldest sister of the deceased person becomes master of his house and property. If a man fall into poverty, his children go to their uncle's house, be- fore their father's death. Girls continue to be marriageable after the age of puberty ; and a M'idow, or divorced woman, may marry again. A man may turn away his wife when he pleases; but a woman cannot leave her husband without his consent. This how- ever, by committing adultery with any person of the cast, she can in general procure ; for few husbands retain tlieir wives when un- faithful ; and she is not disgraced, but may get another husband, or at any rate she can live with her brother. Those who are in easy- circumstances burn their dead ; those who die poor are buried. The spirits of good men are supposed to go to a heaven called Sorgum, those of bad men are sent to a place of punishment called Nuraka. They seem to have no idea of transmigration. A few of them wor- ship Vishnu ; the greater part, however, never pray to any of the great gods, but content themselves with an annual sacrifice to Marima, and the other Saktis, by which they hope to avert the evils that are occasioned by these agents of Siva, Their women are liable to disoixlers that are attributed to the influence of Paisdchi, or evil spirits. These are not appeased by sacrifices ; but the Biluaras apply to the Cunian, whose Mantrams, they fancy, are ca- pable of casting out these devils. None of the Biluaras have Puro- hitas to read Maiitrams or Sdstrams on occasion of any ceremony, such as marriage, or the commemoration of their deceased parents; nor have those who confine their worship to the Saktis any Guru ; but those who pray to Fishnu are subject to the Sri Vaishnavam Brdhmans, who accept of their Dharma, or duty, and bestow on them, Upadesa, Chaki'dntikam, holy- water, and the like.

54

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

cnAPri:R

XIV.

Account of the coco-nut plantations by the te- nants.

Betel-leaf.

But to returu to tlie gardens. The tenants (Gaynigaras) not only diflfcr i'roni the Biluaras, but also give a diffevent accountfrom the YXo^YXttor^ ( Muli(caras). They say, that when they are disposed to plant a garden, they agree with a proprietor for a piece of ground suited to the purpose. They agree to give him a fixed annual rent in money ; and so long as they pay this, the garden cannot on any pretence he resumed. In case of a deficiency of rent, the proprietor may resume the garden ; but he must pay the tenant for all im- provements made by planting. The value of each kind of tree is fixed, and is not left to arbitration, as was alleged by the proprietors. For coco-nut palms the value differs, according to their age, from one to three Rupees. A Betel-?iut palm is valued at one fourth of a Rupee ; ten or twelve fruit trees at one Rupee j a tree covered with, pepper vines one Rupee. The expense of rearing all these must be as great here as in Malabar ; and wie may safely conclude, that these values at least equal the expense incurred. A tenant cannot sell his garden ; but he may at any time go to the proprietor and compel him to take it off his hands, and to pay the value of the trees. The tenants sometimes hire gardens that have been brought to maturity. In this case, they pay a certain sum for each palm, but nothing for any of the other articles that are reared in the garden. The proprietor continues to cultivate the garden, and to keep up the number of the trees. This seems to be a reason for the low state at which the cultivation of pepper is in Tulava ; as the proprietor is not at all interested in increasing the number of vines. Betel- leaf (Pipei^ Bet le) is here cultivated in separate gardens, as is the case in most parts of India, except in Malabar. For this purpose, a red stony soil on the side of a rising ground is preferred. Some of the gardens are watered from tanks ; others, by means of the Yatam, from wells, in which the water stands from 12 to 24 feet under the surface. Between the 23d of April and the 23d of May the ground is first dug, and is then formed into beds six cubits

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 55

wide, Avhich are separated by trenches three fourths of a cubit CHAPTEEl broad, and half a cubit deep. In the centre of each trench, at four x.^v-w' finger-breadths from each otlier, are planted, in a -row, cuttings of J^in- 22. the Betel-vine, each a cubit in length. If there is no rain, they must be slightly watered five times a day, and then covered with branches to keep off the sun. At the end of the first and second months, a little fresh red soil, mixed with small stones, are put in the bottoms of the trenches. At the end of the third month a row of branches, at six or eight cubits from each other, is planted on each side of every trench. The branches are intended to grow up to trees as supports to the vines. Those chosen are the Pongary (Erythrina), the Nuriga (Moringa), and the Agashay (Mschyno- meiie grandiflora). At the same time, a little more earth and some dung are put into the trenches. ^ In the sixth month more earth and dung is given ; and. Bamboos having been tied horizontally along the rows of branches, the young Betel-vines are tied up to these. At the same time, in the middle of every second bed, a channel is formed, which every other day is filled with water; and from thence, by means of the Tay-pallay (Plate XXV. Fig. &8 ), the water must be thrown on the plants. Every month, a little dung and red earth is put to the roots of the vines, and these are tied up to the Bamboos and trees. When a year old, the garden begins to produce leaves for sale ; after which, once in two months, it requires to be manured, and in dry weather to be watered once in two days. In the centre of each of the beds that have no channels, is then put a row of plantain trees. The garden is generally surrounded l)y a quickset hedge, at other times by a dead hedge of prickly bushes, and in the interval between the fence and vines are planted Cap- sicums, and other kitchen stuffs. Every four years the Betel-vines die ; but in their stead others are immediately planted, a new trench being dug in the situation of each old one. In eighteen or twenty years, the soil having been exhausted, all that is near the trees is removed, and in its place fresh red earth is brought into the garden.

56^ A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The trees last for fifty or sixty years; but when, by accident, one y]^\li dies sooner, a fresh branch is planted to supply its loss. These

Jan. 22, substitutes, however, do not thrive. When, from old age, the whole trees begin to decay, the garden is abandoned, and a new one is formed in another place. If the garden receive its supply of water from a reservoir, the cultivator, each time that he plants, pays to the proprietor 10 gold Fanams, or 2^ Rupees for every 1000 vines, la the three intermediate years he pays nothing. If the water be supplied from a well, the rent is only half of the above mentioned sum.

Cattle and The cattle employed in labour here are chiefly bred in the inland

fodder. districts about Subhi^a-mani, and are no larger than those oi Malabar.

From the month of January, until the commencement of the rainy season, they are supported on fodder. Between the 17th of No- vember and the l6th of December a bad hay is made of the long grass which grows naturally on some hills that are purposely kept clear of bushes. This hay is chopped, and is boiled with rice husks for three hours ; of this the oxen are allowed a quantity morning and evening ; half a il/awwrf ( 1 4 lb.), the people say, would be a good allowance. At night they get rice straw to the amount of about three fourths of a Maund (21 lb.), as the people whom I consulted conjecture; but, from the appearance of the cattle, the quantity allowed cannot be near so much. The people indeed merely spoke by guess, no Hindu, so far as ever I heard, having thought of weighing fodder. At the end of the dry season the cattle, as usual in India, become very poor; but in the rainy season those here are fat, and the cows are entirely supported by pasturing on the hills : at night the working cattle are allowed rice straw. An ox is wrought from sun rise until noon only, and is allowed the afternoon to pas- ture. Epidemic diseases are sometimes very destructive, and are attributed to a contagion which is supposed always to originate above the Ghats. An old man says, that he remembers twenty times the jrevalence of this epidemic ; but that seems to be speaking in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 51

round numbers : for the five last years there has been no disease of CHAPTER the kind. A good cow gives twice a day half a Seer of milk. For ^3!^^ this purpose few female buffaloes are kept, but a great many males Jan. 22. are employed in the plough. Swine are kept by some of the low casts ; but the pork of tame swine is an abomination with the Bunts, as with all the higher ranks of Hindus, although many of them are fond of the meat of the wild hog. No horses, sheep, goats, nor asses are bred in Tulava ; nor have its inhabitants any carts.

Salt is made on -this coast by a process similar to that used in Salt. Malabar ; but the quantity manufactured is very inadequate to the demand of the country. A low piece of ground covered by the flood, but dry at low water, is chosen, and surrounded by a bank that is capable of excluding the tide. By means of a tunnel passing through the bank, and formed of a hollow coco-nut tree, the salt "Water can at pleasure be admitted. A sufficient quantity having been received, the tunnel is shut ; and, when the water has eva- porated, the soil is very strongly impregnated with salt. Brine is formed, as usual in India, by filtering salt water through this saline earth. The brine is exposed to the sun in small plots, levelled, and rendered impenetrable to water by a coating of clay and sand well beaten together, and rubbed smooth with a stone. To form the salt requires 28 hours evaporation; and it can be made only be- tween the 26th of March and the 23d of May. The man who makes ■ it gets from the government an advance of five Pagodas in cash, and of rice to the same amount. He repays the money, but not the rice, and pays on an average a tax of 43 Pagodas ; so that, in fact, government gets from him 38 Pagodas (15 1. l6s. 3d.) for an ordi- nary salt-field. Larger or smaller ones pay in proportion. The manufacturer sells his salt as he pleases. It is mixed with a con- siderable quantity of earthy impurities, but not with more than the common salt of Bengal contains. The grains are large and cubical, and often adhere together in large porous masses. It seems to be

Vol. in. I ,

58

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CIlAl'TER very deliquescent. The cominou price is 1120 Seers for the Pagoda. • Tlie Seer measures 76\ cubical inches ; the bushel therefore, in dueling the duties, costs less than Q.\d.

No iron is made in the province of Canara. Commerce. Having assembled the principal traders of this place, they say, not only that the trade of the place has decayed greatly since the time of Hi/der, which may possibly be true; but they also assert, contrary to the evidence of the custom-house accompts, that since the fall of Tippoo the imports have diminished greatly. They ac- knowledge, however, that under this prince the merchants suf- fered terrible oppressions, and that under his government the greater part of them were ruined. Hyder had collected them toge- ther with great pains, and he always allowed a Lac of Rupees (10,073/. 12*. 9.\d.) to be in advance to honest and industrious, Ijut poor men ; by which means such valuable persons were induced to come from great distances, and to settle at this place. The prin- cipal merchants in Hydefs time were Moplays and Kankdnies ; a few came from Guzzerat. Since the Company has acquired the govern- ment of the country, many men of substance have come from Siwat, Cutch, Bombay, and other places to the north. These men are chiefly of the Vaisya cast, but a good many Parsis are among them. The shopkeepers are still mostly Moplays and Kankdnies. The Bunts are now beginning to pursue commerce. The vessels employed in trade chiefly belong to other ports. Expoits. Rice is the grand article of export. It is sent to Muscat, Bombay,

Goa, and Malabar. The duties on its exportation were lowered by Major Monro ; but that has made no material difference in the price, and the cultivators are not sensible of any benefit from this measure. The average price, including duties and shipping charges, varies, according to its quantity, from 24 to 18-^ Pagodas a. Corgeof 42 Morays. This makes the price from almost 3s. 6\d. to 2*. 8;i</. a bushel. The cultivators, of course, sell it lower; about 2 Morays

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 59

for a Pagoda may he the average price that they get for good rice, CHAPTER which is 3*. Irf. a bushel. The coarser kinds 9,relQwer in proportion, ^.^^-.-^.y

Next to rice, Supari or Betel-nut is the chief export. It is sent ^^"" ^~* to Surat, Bombay, and Cutch. The export price of the raw nut is 14 Pagodas a Candy, or \l. 2 s. A^d. a hundred-weight. That of the boiled nut is 15 Pagodas, or 1/. Ss. Hid. a hundred-weight.

Black-pepper the merchants reckon the next greatest article of export; but, to judge from the custom-house accompts, it would seem to be more considerable. Its average price is 3i Pagodas a Candy, or 3 1. I s. I d. a hundred-weight. The customs on pepper are lower here than in Malabar, and no rent nor tax is exacted ft-om the cultivator; yet the price at J/rt«^a/o7'e is higher than at TellicJioy, and the cultivation is more neglected.

Sandal wood is sent to Bombay ; but it is all the produce of the country above the Ghats.

Cassia, called here DhdV -China, or cinnamon, is sent to Muscat, Cutch, Surat, and Bombay ; and is exported at 9 Pagodas the Candy, or 14*. ^\d. the hundred-weight. The buds of this tree are called Cabob China, which seems to be the origin of the European word Cubeb. They are exported to the same places.

Turmeric grows in the country, and is exported to Muscat, Cutch, Surat, and Bombay, at the rate of 8 Pagodas a Candy, or 12 j, 9\d. a hundred-weight.

The chief imports, according to these merchants, are blue cotton Import,*. cloths from Surat, Cutch, and Madras. The Surat cloth is the most common. It is 36 cubits long, two broad, and of a very dark colour, and sells for from 18 to 50 Pagodas a Corge, or from 3^ to 10 Rupees a piece.

Coarse white cotton cloth from Cutch, Bavanagur, and other places north from Bombay.

Salt from Bombay and Goa. The former sells at 70 Pagodas a Cumbu, and the latter at 50 Pagodas : the former is a little more than 3i:d. and the latter than 9,\d. a bushel.

60 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Raw-silk, for tlie use of the manufacturers above the Ghats, is imported from CAw« and Bengal ; and from Muscat a kind of red Jan. 22. dye, called Munjisht, which I believe is a species of madder.

Sugar is imported from Bengal dund China, and oil and Ghee (boiled butter) from Surat.

Much of the cloth used in the country is brought from above the Ghats; partly by the merchants of this place, and partly by those of Bangalore and Cuddapa.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 6l

CHAPTER XV.

JOURNEY FROM MANGALORE TO BEIDURU.

JANUARY 29th. — I went about ten miles to Areola, which is also CHAPTER , XV.

called Feringy-petta, having formerly been chiefly inhabited by \,^-v-^

the Christians of Kankana, invited to reside here by the princes of •^^"•. ^^'

' ./J. teriiigy*

the house of Ikeri. Its situation, on the northern bank of the sou- petta. thern Mangalore river, is very fine, and it was formerly a large town. After Tippoo had taken General Mathews, he destroyed the town, and carried away its inhabitants. One end only of the church re- mains, which however shows that it has been a neat building. Its situation is remarkably fine.

Even now the river contains a great deal of water, and in the Mangalore rainy season it is very large. Its banks, like those of the Panyani Appearance river, are very beautiful and rich. Indeed the whole country en- ofthecoun- tirely resembles Malabar, only the sides of the hills have been formed into terraces with less industry. As no hill-rice is cultivated in this vicinity, the terraces are formed at the roots of the hills only, where the gardens in Malabar axe situated. According to the report of the natives, not one fourth part of the ground fit for gar- dens is now planted. They say, that 7)J6|poo, in order to remove every inducement for Europeans to frequent the country, destroyed all the pepper vines, and all the trees on which these were supported. Much of the rice land is so well watered by springs and rivulets, that it produces a constant succession of crops of that grain ; one crop being sown as soon as the preceding one has been cut. Al- though here the steep sides of the hills are not formed into terraces,

6&

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Jan. 29.

Jan. 30. Stupid guides,

Jan. 31. Appearance •jf the coun- try.

Biiitltcala.

Nctrawati liver.

as in Malabar, yet the gently sloping lands are formed into rice- fields that are cultivated once a year. In Alalabar they would be either planted, or reserved for the cultivation of hill-rice, Scsamum, or the like; and would yield a crop once only in three years.

30th January. — Yesterday a considerable part of my baggage lost its way; and although accompanied by two guides, and tra- velling on the most public road in Canara, I did not discover my tents until two o'clock this morning. The guides and attendants, in excuse for their stupidity, alleged, that they were misled by the reports of the natives, who had informed them of my having passed places which I never had been near. The cattle were so much fatigued that I would not proceed ; so I employed the day in col- lecting plants.

31st January. — In the morning I went ihre^ Sultariy cosses to Na- gara Agrarum. The road in general is bad even for oxen. The country is similar to that between Mangalore and Ai'cola. Most of the hills are clear; but many palms of the Borassus kind are scat- tered throughout the country, and the little vallies are finely watered with clear perennial rivulets. These are confined by dams ; so that it is said, that about one fourth part of all the low rice land in Buntwala district (Taluc) produces annually three crops of rice.

About a coss from Nagara I passed tlirough an open town named Buntwala, which at present contains about 200 houses. In the last war the Coorg RAja destroyed about 200 houses, and carried away one half of the inhabitants. Many new houses are building; and, as I passed through, I observed, tliat the people were deeply en- gaged in the bustle of commerce, and from their appearance were in good circumstances. They carry on a great trade between il/a«- galore on the one hand, and Hasina, Bailuru, IVostara, Sanga-purO' petta, Narasingha-pura, and Attigupa on the other. From the neighr bouring country they also collect much rice for exportation.

The town is situated on the north bank of the river passing

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 6S

Areola, and which is named the Netraivati. Since I left Animalaya, CHAPTER this' is the first river that I have found possessing a name. The v^^.^^^ tide flows no higher than Areola; but canoes carrying 100 Morays, Jan. 31. or about 130 bushels of rice, can at all seasons ascend five or six cosses above Nagara. The channel is very wide, and full of rocks, which in the dry season form many islands, among which the river winds with a gentle current. In the rainy season, canoes can ascend six cosses farther than they can do at present. There are two branches of the river, which join five cosses above Nagara. The northern branch is the largest, and comes from the same place that gives rise to the Tunga and Bhadra rivers.

All the way I observed many iron guns lying near the road ; and was told that Tippoo, when he destroyed Mangalore fort, ordered all the guns to be transported to Seringapdtam ; but the people en- trusted with performing this duty were bought off by the labourers, and found out various pretexts for leaving most of the guns on the road. By the natives they are considered as totally useless.

Nagara Agrarum, as its name implies, is a village, inhabited by Nagara Brdhmans, of whose houses it at present contains thirty. They were brought here 70 or 80 years ago, and land was assigned for their support by Colala Vcneatashya, a Brahman in the service of Somase- hara Nuyaka, the son of Sivuppa Ndyaka, the first prince of the house 0/ IlierL The Tahsilddr of Buntzvala resides here ; for, being a Brahman, he naturally prefers the society of Nagara to that of the traders of Bimtwala. His district Y^^/mcJ contains four Rajdships ; Choutar, Bungar, Ajelar, and Mular. These Rcijds were all Jam. The families are still extant, but have neither authority nor public revenue. They support themselves by their private estates.

The soil of Tulava gradually grows worse for grain, as it is distant Soil of Tu- from the sea. The best in quality extends from Mangalore to Bunt- wala; the next from thence to Punjalcutta; and the worst from thence again to the hills. There the rains are so excessive, that they injure the crops of rice, as indeed happens in Malabar ; but it

64 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER is allowed, that this inland portion of the country is very favourable ^^'' for plantations.

1st February. — I went three cosses to Cavila-cutty, The hills are much higher than those to the westward, and some of them are covered with tall thick forests, in which are found Teak (Theka) and Avild Mango (Mangifera) trees, and the palm which Linnaeus called Caryota. These hills abound with tigers, which have of late killed several passengers. The road all the way is tolerably well formed, but the engineer has paid no attention to avoid hills : some parts of it are excessively steep. I passed many oxen, loaded with salt, going to the Mysore dominions, and met many coming from thence loaded with iron.

Irn'^ation. The road, part of the way, led along the south side of a small river

called Bambilu, A dam has been formed on it, which confines a great body of water, so that it serves also as a reservoir.

Cavila-Cuifi/. My halting-place was at a small temple dedicated to Culimanatia, one of the Saktis. Near it is a small temple belonging to the Jain, and a tree, which is surrounded by a terrace for the repose of pas- sengers. Such a tree, in the languages of Karnuta and Tulava, is ' called a Cutty; and the names of many places in both countries have this word for their termination. The tree here is named Cavila-Cutty from its standing in Cavila, a district that belonged formerly to the Mular Raja. The representative of the family lives at Bylaiigudy, on the road between Jamal-abdd and Sublirumani.

Depredations In the last war this vicinity was plundered by the Coorg liajd;.

n/^f ^""'^ ^"^^' ^i^0"& others, the house of the Jain priest was destroyed. The Raja whhtc] to replenish hi:- dominions with inhabitants; many of his subjects having perished in his wars with Tippou. From most villageshe contented himself with levying a contribution of four- teen or fifteen persons ; but he carried off a much larger ))roportion of tlie Bruhmans from the Agrarums, or villages granted to tj;cm in charity. This did not proceed from any partiality that the Raja has for the sacred order, as he is supposed rather to be averse ta

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 65

the whole cast, and at any rate does not reverence them as his CHAPTER Gurus, for he is a Sivabhaktar. His severity, which the Bi^dhmans v^,^^ consider as worse than ordinary impiety, arose from their obstinacy. ^^^- ^• Relying on the sacred nature of their cast, the Brdhmans would come to no composition, and the Coorg officers carried away every one of them whom they could seize. In Tulava their loss will not be severely felt ; for there the Agraram Brdhmans possess none of the industry that distinguishes those of Pali-ghat, and in Coorg necessity will probably induce them to follow some useful em- ployment.

In the temples oi Tulava there prevails a very singular custom. Singular cus- which has given origin to a cast named Moylar. Any woman of the ^^j^i^^ ^ ^ four pure casts, Brahman, Kshatri, Vaisya, or Sudra, who is tired of her husband, or who (being a widow, and consequently incapable of marriage,) is tired of a life of celibacy, goes to a temple, and eats some of the rice that is offered to the idol. She is then taken before the officers of government, who assemble some people of her cast to inquire into the cause of her resolution; and, if she be of the Brahman cast, to give her an option, of living either in the temple or out of its precincts. If she choose the former, she gets a daily allowance of rice, and annually a piece of cloth. She must sweep the temple, fan the idol with a Tibet cow's tail fBos gruiensj, and confine her amours to the Brdhmans. In fact, she generally becomes a concubine to some officer of revenue, who gives her a trifle in addition to her public allowance, and who will flog her severely if she grant favours to any other person. The male chil- dren of these women are called Moylar, but are fond of assuming the t\l\e, o? Stdnika, and wear the Brdhmanical thread. As many of them as can procure employment live about the temples, sweep the areas, sprinkle them with an infusion of cow-dung, carry flambeaus before the gods, and perform other similar low offices. I'he others are reduced to betake themselves to agriculture, or some honest employment. The daughters are partly brought up to live like

Vol. III. K

66 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER their mothers, and the remaiuder are sriven in marriage to the

XV. , t3 D

v^^K^^.,^ Stumkas.

1. -pi^g Brahmany \romen who do not choose to live in the temple,

and the women of the three lower casts, cohabit with any man of pure descent that they please ; but they must pay annually to the temple from one sixteenth to half a Pagoda. Their children also are called Moylar ; those descended from Brahmany women can marry the daughters of the J/oj/for who live in the temples ; but neither of them ever intermarry with persons descended from a woman of inferior cast. It is remarkable in this cast, where, from the corrupt example of their mothers, the chastity of the women might be considered as doubtful, that a man's children are his heirs; while in most other casts the custom of Tulava requires a man's sister's children, by way of securing the succession in the family. The Moylar diifer much in their customs, each endeavouring to follow those of the cast from which his mother derived her origin. Thus the descendants of a Brahmany prostitute wear the thread, eat no animal food, drink no spirituous liquors, and make marks on their faces and bodies similar to those which are used by the sacred cast. They are not, however, permitted to read the Vcdas, nor the eighteen Puranas. Indeed but very of them learn to keep accompts, r>r to read songs written in the vulgar language. Contrary to the custom of the Brahmans, a widow is permitted to marry. They burn the dead, and believe in the transmigration of souls, but seem to have very crude notions on this subject. They are, indeed, very iguorAnt of the doctrine of the Brahmans, who uttei'ly despise them, and will not act as their G»r«* to give them Upadesa. They will attend, however, at the ceremonies of the Moylar, and read the services proper oh the occasion, and will accept from them both Dhana and Dharma. Strata o( The Strata oi'Talava, near the sea-coast, resemble entirely those

" "'"' of Malayala, and consist of Laterite or brickstone, with a very few rocks of granite interspersed. This granite is covered with a dark

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 67

black crust, and is totally free from veins of quartz, or of felspar. CHAPTER

• T • XV

In many places large masses of the granite immersed in the Laterite ^^^.^^^J^^ are in a state of decay ; the black mica has entirely disappeared, Feb. 1. and the \vhite felspar has crumbled into powder, leaving the quartz in angular masses. These sometimes form so large a share of the whole rock, that, after the decay of the other component parts of the granite, they firmly adhere.

On arriving in the Cavila district, the granite shows itself more abundantly ; and among that which, as usual, has no strata, I ob- served some disposed in strata running east and west, and which were truncated at the end, like much of that which is found above the Ghats. Even this was free from veins of quartz.

QA February. — I Avent three Sidtany cosses to Bellata Angady, or Feb. 2. the Avhite market ; a place very improperly named, as it contains / ,^^'^'^0^0! only one shop, and in that nothing but Betel is sold. The country try. is not so steep as that through which I came yesterday ; but it con- tains much less rice-land, which is the only part of this country that is considered as of any value. I am persuaded, however, that for cotton or dry crops much of it might be cultivated by the plough ; but the population at present is too small to admit of all the rice-land being cultivated ; and, while that continues to be the case, it would be madness to attempt any other. On the hills many trees have now grown up ; but it would appear, that formerly they had been all cleared ; and to keep the bushes down, and to destroy vermin, the grass is still annually burned. To-day many buffaloes and sheep have passed, coming for sale from the dominions of My- sore; and many oxen have passed from the same quarter, laden with iron, cloth, and grain.

At no great distance from the shop near which I encamped, is a Bungar Matam belonging to the Sivabhaktar ; and from thence a town ""^ ** formerly extended, almost two miles west, to a temple of the Jaiw. Midway is a ruinous fort, formerly the residence of the But/gar Rajas, to whom much of the neighbouring country belonged. The

68

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Teh. 2.

Irrigation.

Feb. 3. Appearance of the coun- try.

History of JamiUb&d, or Narasin- gha Angady.

fort and city were destroyed by Sivuppa Nayaha, the first prince of tlie house of Ikei-i who established his power in Tulava. From this it is clear, that the petty Jain Rc'tjh existed before the time of that conqueror; and so indeed do the people of this place say, in con- tradiction to the story which those of Hosso-betta told. The tradi- tion here is, that the petty Jain Rujds existed long before the time of Sivuppa Niiyaka, and were entirely independent of each other. Under the Ikeri Rajas they paid no tax of any kind for their Um- blica lands, or private estates. For at least a portion of these Hyder continued to allow an exemption from taxes; but the Sultan taxed their whole lands at the same rate as the rest of the province, and this tax they continue to pay. During the siege of Seringapatam, the commandant of Jamdl-dbud hanged the Bungar Rcijd, as he was suspected of an inclination to favour the English. His children live z.t Nandavanram, south from Buntwala, and cultivate their lands in that neighbourhood.

On the river at Bdlata Angady is a dam, which is rebuilt every year, at the commencement of the dry season, and is formed of piles, stones, and earth. It sends off a large stream of water, the whole of which is wasted on one small Betel-nut garden.

3d February. — I went a short journey to Jamdl-dbdd, which ori- ginally was called Narasingha Angady. The country through which I passed to-day is almost entirely covered with wood ; but much of it has a good soil, and might be watered by means of the small river which we twice crossed. The road is very good.

The tradition here is, that a Brd/iman ucimed Narasi?igha Rdyd, the founder of a dynasty who governed the whole of Tulava imme- diately after that of Myura Varmd became extinct, built a town on the banks of the river here, and called it Naraaingha Angady after his own name. Toward the foot of the rock, at present occu- pied by the fortress, he erected a citadel ; and this was the residence of the family, of which I have found no traces in any other place. From the extinction of this family, which must have happened

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IVIALABAR. . 69

many ages ago, the place continued totally unoccupied, until 7l!/;/^oo CHAPTER was returning in triumph, after the peace which he granted to the ^^'* English at Mangalore. As he encamped where the tOM'n novv^ stands, Feb, 3. he observed the immense rock placed to the westward ; and havnng sent two officers (Hirkaras) to survey it, he determined to build a fortress on its summit. Money was transmitted from the capital insmedf-ately on his arrival there, and the woi"k having been com- pleted, a number of people were collected and sent to inhabit the town, which was called Jamdl-dbdd. The Sultan afterwards destroyed the fort at Mangalore, as being too accessible for Europeans, and made his new town the residence of an Asoph, who governed the province of Canara. In the fort was placed a Kkiladar, or comman- dant, with a garrison of 400 men. In the town there were then about 1000 houses, and it enjoyed a considerable trade. On the late invasion of Mysore, the Coorg Rdjd destrayed the town, and carried away one half of its inhabitants. The remainder made their escape into the woods, and only about 20 houses have been rebuilt; for the former irthabitants, having been mostly collected by force from diiferent places, when dispersed by the Coorg Rdjd, returned to their native villages. The immense rock on which the fort stands is wholly inaccessible, except by one narrow way, and may be deemed impregnable. The nature of the access to it, however, renders the descent, in face of an enemy, nearly as difficult as the ascent; so that a very small body of men, with artillery, are ade-- quate to blockade a strong garrison ; which renders the place of. little use, except as a safeguard for treasure or records. After the fall of Seri>2gapatam, a party of British troops summoned the place to surrender; and informed the commandant, that if he submitted immediately, the whole arrears of the garrison should be paid; but that no quarter would be given, should the garrison, by a useless resistance, occasion a wanton effusion of blood. The garrison, how- ever, continued obstinate for about a month and a half, until some mortars were brought up. After three days bombardment, the

70 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER soldiers ran off, the commandant poisoned himself, and the prin- XV. cipal officers who submitted to be taken were hanged. Sometime

rebTs. afterwards, a person named Thnma Ndyaka, who had been a petty

military officer at Be'dcul, and who, by promising to procure recruits for the Bombay army, had been admitted into the Company's ser- vice, persuaded about 200 of the recruits to desert, and with them went to join an insurgent of the name of Suba Row. This was a Brahman, who had been a clerk (Sarislitadai^) at Coimbetoix ; and who, with a view of raising a disturbance, had set up a pretended Futty Hyder. The man that pretended to be Futty Hyder, who is a natural son of the late Sultan, remained at a temple near Byl- angudy, a town on the Ghats towards Subhramani ; while the Brah- man occupied a cave at no great distance, and detached Timma Ndyaka with his recruits to surprise Jamdl-dbdd. In this they suc- ceeded. A young officer had relieved the garrison, and was sleeping that night in a house at the foot of the rock, with all his men, except a native corporal's (Nuyaka's) party, intending probably next day to march into the fort ; but Timma Ndyaka came upon them unawares, and put the whole party to death ; after which he persuaded the corporal to give up the gate, and took possession without loss. While the neighbourhood was awed by their success, Suba Rozo, with his pretended Futty Hyder, descended from their hills, and plundered several villages. They then advanced to Bunt' wala, where they defeated the Tahsilddr, who, to oppose their ravages, had collected some armed messengers (Peons). Elated with this advantage, they attacked a person called Rdjd Ilegadaoi Dharmas- iulla, Avhora they wounded at a place called Potur ; but two of the neighbouring Tahsilddrs, having procured tiiirty regular Sepoys, soon came up, and immediately dispersed the rabble. The two leaders, however, made their escape to the mountains, where they are still skulking. A military force was sent from Mangalore, that a proper example might be made of Timma Ndyaka and his party, and two attempts were in vain made by Europeans to take the fort

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 71

■by assault. The place was then blockaded for three months ; wlien, , chapter all the provisions having been exhausted, the people in the fort ^J^J,,. contrived to let themselves down the back of the rock by means of Feb. 3. chains, ropes, blankets, and the like. They immediately dispersed; but many of them were secured by the country people, and hanged. For some time Timma Ndyaka concealed himself in disguise ; but at length he was recognised by an old friend, a Nair, at Be'dcul. This man, under pretence of cutting a Bamboo, borrowed Timma' s sword, without seeming to know him, but addressing him as a stranger. No sooner had he disarmed his old acquaintance, than he rushed on him, and threatened him with instant death, unless he followed quietly. The culprit was thus delivered ovfir to justice, and the Nair as a reward received 500 Rupees. The fellow has the impu- dence to complain of its insufficiency, and has persuaded some gentlemen to support his demands for rnqre, by pretending that, in attacking so desperate a man, lie has performed extraordinary deeds of valour. The fort, in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of ruffians, is now garrisoned ; for, as I have said before, in a military point of view it is of little use.

In this neighbourhood, the hills that are cultivated after the Malayur and Cotiicadu or Ciimri manner are all private property. The Mulucaras, t*ieir manner

i i^ r J ' of cultiviitiiig

or proprietors, have alienated the whole right of cultivating them the hills. to a rude tribe, called Malayar, or Malay-cudics. The Malayar, who dwells on any hill of this kind has the exclusive hereditary right of cultivating it; but, while not occupied by this labour, he and his family must work for the proprietor (JMulacara), at the allowance of pi'ovisions usually given to slaves. The Malayar may give up his possession when he pleases, which secures him from being ill used by the proprietor ; for such people on an estate add greatly to its value. They work for their master ten months in the year; but, having six or seven mijes to come and go from their hills to their master's fields, they labour only six hours in the day. In this neigh- bourhood no tax is imposed on this kind of land; but in some

72 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER districts the Malayar pay annually a small sum to government for v..^^,-0 each hill.

Feb. 3. -pi^g following is the manner in which this sort of cultivation,

called Cumri, is performed. In the beginning of the dry season, the Malayar cuts down all the trees and bushes from a certain space of ground, and before the rains set in he burns them. The ground is then dug with a sharp Bamboo, and sown with Sliamay (Paiiicum vuUare), Ragy (Cynosurus Corocanus), rice, and various cucurbita- ceous plants. The grains are sown separately ; but seeds of the cucurbitaceous fruits are mixed with all the farinaceous crops. With the Ragy are also mixed the seed of Hibary (Cytisus Cajan), and of Abary ( DoUchos Lahlab ) , Next year another piece of ground must be cleared, the former not being fit for cultivation in less than twelve years. In Tulava, this is the only kind of cultivation of dry grains, although much of the gi^ound seems fit for the purpose ; but the natives have a notion, that no high ground can produce any •thing unless a great deal of timber has been burned on it. Hills of Tti- They therefore consider the greater part of the country as totally /araconsi- useless, except for pasture or hay, and very little of it produces the useless. proper grass. One kind of grass only that is produced iw Tulava is

^^' eatable ; and when I proposed to the natives to destroy the bad

kinds, and sow the seed of the good, they were filled with asto- nishment at what they considered as the extravagance of the pro- ject. Where the hills are not too steep for the plough, I am per- suaded that this might be done to great advantage; and the quantity of live stock and manure might be thus quadrupled. The hay at present is very bad, and sapless; for the grass, in its natural state, withers from maturity, before the rainy season is over; and before that period the hay could not be preserved. This, however, might be easily remedied, by cutting the grass while young, and allowing a second crop to come up, so as to be in juice at the commencement of the fair wcalher. The first crop would make good manure. This project the natives consider as equally extravagant with the former;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 73

nor indeed can it be expected, that in their circumstances they CHAPTER should attempt arty innovation of the kind, until convinced, by an ^^XiL^ experiment made before their eyes, that it would succeed. Feb. 4.

4th February. — I returned by the same road to the Jain temple Appearance at Bellata Avgady, and then turned towards the north, and came to of'l'ccoiiu- Padanguddy in a district named Majura, which formerly belonged to the Bungar Rajas. The country through which I came from Bellata Angady is clear, and the road good ; the hills being low, and of gentle declivity. The quantity of rice ground is inconsider- able, and by the way I saw hardly any gardens. Near tlie temple is a very fine reservoir, made, exactly like those above the Ghats, by building a mound of stone across the head of a narrow valley, which it supplies with water. The value of the rice ground, from its small extent, seems not to have been a sufficient inducement with them to construct such a work; whichtwas made, probably from ostenta- tion, by a Linga Banijigar, named Luddi Guruvaia.

5th February. — I went three cosses to Sopina Angady. From Pa- Feb. 5. danguddy, to the banks of the northern branch of the Mangalore river at Einuru, the country is much like what I saw yesterday,, but more woody. Between the river ^nA Sopina Angady, the hills are steeper, and consequently the road is very bad.

Einuru is a small town, containing eight temples belonging to /aw. the Jain, and one to the Siva Brdkmans. The former have an annual allowance of 14 Pagodas, and the latter one of 10 Pagodas. As in this country the worshippers o^ Jain are more numerous than those of Siva, the temples of the former ought to have the best endow-- nients ; but while the native officers of government are mostly Brdhmans, pretences will never be wanting for depressing these heretical temples.

At Einuru is an immense colossal image of one of the gods wor- shipped by the Jain. It is formed of one solid piece of granite and stands in the open air.

Vol. III. L

74 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Sophia Angady has only three shops ; but the houses of the pro- \,^^,-'-^j prietors are very large, and the occupants seem to be in easy cir- 'r\r,\f' cumstances. Here is a Jain temple, with an excellent house for the

priest (Pujciri). The place was formerly much infested with tigers ; but a year ago the inhabitants collected, and cleared away so much of the wood, that they now have no trouble from these animals. They clear the country by cutting down the brush-wood, and burn- ing it when it has dried. If this be repeated two or three years successively, the large trees also decay. The country is afterwards, preserved clear by annually burning the grass. A few bushes always spring up, but not more than is sufficient to supply the farmers "with leaves for manure. Feb. 6. 6th February. — I went two cosses to Miidu, or East Biddery, and

ofthecoun- ^7 ^^6 way crossed a branch of the northern Mangalore river, which ""J^' descends from the Ghats. On the way, two tigers were seen by

some of my people. Although the country is well cleared, it con- tains very little rice ground ; and, as the hills are considered as totally useless, this is in fact one of the poorest countries that I have ever seen. Chbutar Miidii Biddery was formerly subject to the Choutar Rajas, and

'^ ** their descendants have still a house in the place. The tradition,

as given me here by a Brahman native officer, and apparently a well informed man, is, that the Jain Rajas of Tulava were independent of each other, and of all other powers, and were descended from the kings of Vijaya-nagara by Jain women. They derived their terri- tories from their parents, as appanages free from all claims of tri- bute. I think it probable, that the Brahman confounds the Baylala Rdyas, who w ere sovereigns of Karndta, and who were Jain, with the family who afterwards founded Vijaya-yiagar, who governed the same dominions, and who were worshippers of Vishnu.

About 150 years ago, when under the Choutar Rdjds, the place contained 18 Busties or temples of the Jaiii, and a throne occupied

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 7S

by one of the chief Gurus of this sect of Brahmans. It also con- CHAPTER

, XV.

tained 6 Gudies, or temples belonging to the B7'dh7?ians who follow ^^^^,.-^j

the Puranas, and 700 houses, mostly occupied by Brahmans of the ^^^' two sects. At that time, a dissension happening between the Rdjds o£ Ca7xulla and Choutar, the Siva-Bhaktar were called in, and sub- jected the country in the name of the kings of Vijaya-nagara ; but in fact it continued subject to the princes of Ikeri, until these were overthrown by Hyder. Ever since the overthrow of t\\Q Choutai', the place has been on the decline, and the allowances formerly granted to the Guru have been stopped. The temples still, how- ever, continued to enjoy their land; and in the government of Hyder, those of the Jain had possessions to the amount of 360 Pa- godas a year. These were entirely resumed by Tippoo, who gave, in place of them, an annual pension of 90 Pagodas ; but he destroyed most of the Brahmans houses, and now the whole place contains only a hundred families. Major Monro increased the pension of the Jizm temples to ^107 Pagodas; but Mr. Ravenshaw has reduced it to what Tippoo allowed, and it is to be collected in the same manner, that is to say, by a small tax levied on the farmers. As this is to be done by officers who abhor the Jain as detestable heretics, very little of the pension will reach their hands. The free lands formerly occupied by the Jain have been totally resumed, and they have not been allowed to cultivate it on payment of the land-tax, as all the other persons holding land of this kind have been permitted to do. This is owing to the ill will of those Bruhnians who act as revenue officers.

Having invited Pandita Acharya Swum'i, the Guru of the Jain, to Account of visit me, he came, attended by his most intellio-ent disciples, and '^° •{'""' o"" gave me the following account of his sect.

The proper name of the sect is Arhita (worthy); and they ac- knowledge, that they are one of the twenty-one sects who were considered by Sankara Acharya as heretical. Like other Hindus, they are divided into Brahman, Kshatri, Vaisya, and Sudra, These

76 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER casts cannot intermarry; but, provided she be of pure descent, a K^^^,J^ man ofa high cast is not disgraced by having connection with a

Feb, 6, M'oman of inferior birth. A similar indulgence is not granted to

the women of the higher casts. The men are allowed a plurality of Avives, which they must marry before the age of puberty. The man and woman must not be of the same family in the male line. Widows ought not to burn themselves with the bodies of their husbands; but it is those of the Sudras only that are permitted to lake a second husband. The Brdhmans and Vaisyas in Tulava, and every cast above the Ghats, consider their own children as their heirs; but the Rajus and Sudras o^ Tulava, being possessors of land, follow the custom of the country, and their sisters' children are their heirs. Even the Sudras are not permitted to eat animal food, nor to drink spirituous liquors ; nor, except for the Kshatriyas when engaged in war, is it lawful for any one to kill an animal. They all burn the dead.

Opinions of The VMas, and the eighteen Puranas of the other Brdhmans, the

^Y/?'"'.-^' Arhita reject as heretical. They say, that these books were com- posed by a saint (Rishi) named Vyasa, whom the other Brdhmans consider as an incarnation of the deity. The chief book of which the doctrine is followed by the Arhita is named Voga. It is written in the Sanskrit language, and character of Karndta, and is explained by 24 Purdnas, all written by its author, who was named Vrishava Sayana, a saint (Rishi), who by long continued prayer had obtained a knowledge of divine things. They admit, that all Brdhmans are by birth of equal rank, and are willing to show their books to the Brdhmans who heretically follow the doctrine of the Vedas ; but they will not allow any of the lower classes to inspect their sacred writings.

The gods of the Arhita are the spirits of perfect men, who, owing to their great virtue, have become exempt from all change and misfortune, and are all of equal rank and power. They are collec- tively called by various titles ; such as Jin^swara, (the lord Jina),

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 77

Arhita (the worthy), and Siddha (the holy) ; but each is called by CHAPTi-ll a particidar name, or •.• ■ mcs, for many of them have above 1000 ap- v_^^],,^ pella ions. These Siddha reside in a heaven called Moesha ; and it Feb. G. is by their worship only, that future happiness can be obtained. The first person who by his virtue arrived at this elevated station Avas Adi Parameswara (the first supreme being); and by worshipping him, the favour of all the Siddha may ht procured He has 1008 names, the most common of which among his adorers is Jimswara, the god Jina.

The servants of the Siddha are Dbvatas, or the spirits of good and great men, who, although not so perfect as to obtain an exemption from all future change, yet live in an Inferior heaven called Swar- gam; where for a certain length of time they enjoy great power and happiness, according to the merit of the good works which they performed when living as men. Swargam is situated higher in the regions of the air than the summit of Mount Meru (the north pole) ; and men ought to worship its inhabitants, as they possess the power of bestowing temporal blessings. Concet'ning the great gods of the eighteen Purdnas and VSdas, the Arhita say, that Vishnu was a R&ja, who, having performed certain good works, was again born a 2?«;« named Rama. At first, he was a great hero and conqueror; but afterwards he retired from the pleasures of the world, became a Sannyasi, and lived a life of such purity that he obtained Siddha under the name oi Jina, which he had assumed when he gave up his earthly kingdom. Maheswara, or Siva^ and Brahma are at pre- sent Dbvatas ; but are inferior in rank and power to Indra, who is the chief of all the happy beings that reside in Sitargam. In this heaven are sixteen stages, containing so many different kinds of Devatas, who live in a degree of bliss in proportion to their eleva- tion. An inferior kind of Devatas, called Ventaru, live on mount Meru; but their power and happiness are greatly inferior to those of the Devatas of Swargam. Marimd, Putalimd, and the other

Feb. 6.

78 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER. Sakiis, are V^ntarus living on Mahd Miru; but they are of a male- volent disposition.

Below Maha Mtru and the earth, is situated Bhuvaua, or hell, the residence of the spirits of wicked men. These a izWtARak- shas a.nd Asuras ; and, although endowed with great power, they are miserable. Bhuvana is divided into ten places of punishment, which are severe in proportion to the crimes of their respective inhabitants.

The heaven and earth in general, including Mahd Alcru, and Bhurana, are supposed never to have been created, and to be eter- nal ; but this portion (Khanda) of the earth called Arya, or Bhu' rata, is liable to destruction and re-production. It is destroyed by a poisonous wind that kills every thing; after which a shower of fire consumes the whole Khanda. It is again restored by a shower of butter (Ghee), followed by one of milk, and that by one of the juice of sugar-cane. Men and animals then come from the other five portions (Khandas) of the earth, and inhabit the new Arya or Bharata-khanda. The books of the Ai-hita mention many Dxcipas, islands or continents, surrounding Mahd Meru, of which the one that we inhabit is called Jambu-dwipa. People, from this, can go as far as Manushotra, a mountain in P ushkarara-dwipa, between which and Jambu-dwipa are two seas, and an island named Daticy shunda. Jambu-dwipa is divided into six Khandas, and not into nine, as is done by the Brdhmans who follow the Vedas. The inhabitants of five of these portions are called Mlechas, or barbarians. Arya or Bharata is divided into 56 Desas, or nations, as is done by the other Brdhmans. As Arabia and China are two of these nations, Arya would seem to include all the world that was tolerably known to the Arhita who composed the books of this sect.

Every animal, from Indra down to the meanest insect, or the most wicked Ruksha, has existed from all eternity ; and, according to the nature of its actions, will continue to undergo changes from a

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 79

higher to a lower rank, or from a lower to a higher dignity, until CHAPTER at length it becomes perfect, and obtains a place among the Siddha. ^^^.^^.^ Before a Sudra can hope for this exemption from evil, he must be Feb. (J. born as one of the three higher casts ; but, in order to become a BTahman, it is not necessary that be should be purified by being' born of a cow, as many of the followers of Vyasa pretend. The Arhita however allow, that to kill an animal of the cow kind is equally sinful as the murder of the human species. The death of any other animal, although a crime, is not of so atrocious a nature. The Arhita, of course, never offer sacrifices, but worship the gods and Devatas by prayer, and offerings of flowers, fruits, and incense.

'Qy t\\Q Brdhmans who follow the doctrine of Vi/dsa, the Arhita TheSaugaia

r 1 fii-iio 1- n ^"'^ J'li'ia not

are trequently confounded with the baugata, or worshippers or thesamesect. Buddha ; but this arises from ignorance. So far are the Arhita from acknowledging Buddha as their teacher, that they do not think that he is now even aDevata; but allege, that, as a punishment for his errors, he is undergoing various low metamorphoses. Their doctrine however, it must be observed, has in many points a strong resemblance to that v/hich is taught in Ava by the followers of Buddha.

The JainBrdhmans abstain from lay affairs, and dress like those who follow the doctrine of Vydsa. They have Gurus, who are all Sannydsis; - that is to say, have relinquished the world, and all carnal pleasures, These Gurus in general acknowledge as their superior, the one who lives at Sravana Belgula, near Seringapatam ; but Pandita Achdrya Swdmi pretends to be at least his equal. In each Matam, or con- vent, there is only one Sannydsi, who, when death approaches, gives the proper UpadSsa to one of his followers, who must relinquish the world and^iU it^ enjoyments, except perhaps an indulgence in the pride of devotion. The office is not confined to the Brdhmans ; none but the 6'M6?rfl'.? are excluded from this highest of dignities ; for all the Sannydsis, after death, are supposed to become Siddha, and of course do not worship the Devatas, who are greatly their

so A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CifAP'iER inferiors. The Samiyasis never shave, but pull out all their hair by \...,0^ -^^ the roots. They never wear a turban, and are allowed to eat and eb. 6. drink but once a day. In fact, they are very abstemious ; and the

old Swami, who, from his infirmities, expected daily to become a god, mortified the flesh exceedingly. The Gurus have the power of fining all their followers who cheat or lie, or who commit murder and adultery. The fines are given to the gods, that is, to his priest (Pujari). These Gurus excommunicate all those who eat animal food, or fornicate with persons that are not Jain ; which, of course, are looked upon as greater crimes than those which are only pu- nished b)' fine. The married Brahmans act as Pujaris for the gods, and as Purohitas for the inferior casts. The follower may choose for his Purohita any Brahman that he pleases. The Brahman re- ceives Dhana, and on this occasion reads prayers ( Mantrams); a& he does also at the marriages, funerals, and commemorations of the deceased ancestors of his followers.

The Jain extend throughout India; but at present, except in Tulata, they are not any where numerous. They allege, that formerly' they extenued over the whole oi' Arya or Bharata-khanda ; and that all those M'ho ever had any just pretensions to be of A'^^fl/W descent, were of their sect. It, no doubt, appears clear, that, until the time of Rama Amija Acharxja many powerful princes in the south of India were their followers. They say, that formerly they were very numerous in Arabia; but that about Q.'JOO years ago a terrible persecu- tion took place at Mecca, by order of a king named Parsua Battaraka, which forced great numbers to come to this country. Their ideas of history and chronology, however, as usual with Brahma)}^, are so very confused, that they suppose Parsua Battdraka to have been the lounder of the Mussulman faith. None of them have the smallest trace of the Arabian features, but are in every respect complete Hindus.

tab. 7-

^^ppea^ance 7th February. — I went three cosses to CarcuUa. The first part of the try."^ """" road led through atolerably level country ; but, as usual, nothing more

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 81

was cultivated than low places, which wind through among the CHAPTER swelling lands, and are very narrow. The higher part, which is v,,,..^-^ bare, seems to be capable of cultivation for cotton or dry grains. Feb. 7. Nearer Caixulla the hills are steep and rocky, and some of them are overgrown with trees. The road is wide, and has a fine row of trees on each side. In this part of the country are many traces of inclo- sures ; and it is said, that formerly there were here several villages, which have been deserted ever since Hyder raised the taxes.

Carculla is an open town, containing about 200 houses, which Byrasu Wo. mostly belong to shopkeepers. Near it are the ruins of the palace the Jam of the Byrasu JFodears, the most powerful of the Jain Rdjds of Tu- R^j^^- lava. The Jain, who are the chief inhabitants of the place, do not pretend that their prince had any authority over the Rajas of the south ; the whole tradition, therefore, at Hosso-betta seems to be erroneous. That place, however, may have belonged to the Byrasu IVodears ; as the territories of the Rajas oi Tulava were probably as much intermixed as those of the chiefs of Malaydla. The reve- nues of this family, it is said, amounted to 17,000 Pagodas, or 6850/. 45. 7|^.

The Jain altogether deny the creation of Tulava by ParasuRama, Doctrines of or any gift of it made by that personage to the Brahmans. From a. th^ir'iii'i,,ry. book called Amonoro Charitra, which gives an account of Jenadutta Raya, the ancestor of the Byrasu JFodears, they say that he was born at Uttara Madura (the Matra of Major Rennell), near the Jamuna river. He was of the family of the sun ; and, having incurred the displeasure of the Raja his father, in order to avoid being put to death, was obliged to fly. Having come to a village near Nagara, he founded a city named Homhucha, and soon after conquered a place called Culislia. He afterwards descended to Sisila, near Subhra- mani, and finally established himself at Carculla. His son was the first Byrasu TVodear, and all his descendants assumed that title. The book gives no account of the time when these events hap- pened, nor of the princes who were previously in the country. In

Vol. III. M

82 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER one of the temples here there is an inscription on stone, in the lan- guage and old character of Karnuta, of which a copy in the modern character has been delivered to the government of Bengal (MSS. Inscriptions No. 1.). From this it would appear, that the protected hy Padmawati (a title by which, it is well known, Jenadutta is meant) reigned at Carculla in the year oi Salivahanam 1256 {A. D. 133:|-). From this it would seem probable, that in the beginning of the four- teenth century a Raja of the Jain religion governed Matra, now one of the chief seats of the followers oiihtVedas. The latest in- scription here belonging to this family is on a colossal image. A copy (Iso. 2.), in the old character, has been also delivered to the Bengal government. It is dated in the year of Sallvahanam 1353 (^A. D. 1431). The family were overthrown by Sivuppa Nayaka of Ikei'i, and have since become extinct.. The tradition is, that before the arrival o^ Jenadutta there were many Rc'ijds of the Kshatri cast, and who, of course, according to th^ Jain, were of their religion. These, they say, were all tributaries, or Polygars, under the kings of Vijaya-nagara. These Jain say, that the Tulava Brahmans who follow the Vedas were first introduced by Myuru Vannma, who was a Jain prince that lived about a thousand years ago at Barcuru, and go- verned all Tulava without any superior ; but of this prince the Jain have no written account.

Among the Jain there are two kinds of temples ; one covered with a roof, and ca\\e.d. Busty ; the other an open area, surrounded by a wall, and called Betta, which signifies a hill. The temples of Siva and Vishnu, the great gods of the followers of the Vedas, are here called Gudies. In the Busties are worshij:ped the images of 24 persons, who have obtained Siddharu, or become gods. These images are all naked, and exactly of the same form ; but they are called by different names, according to the Siddharu which they are designed to represent. These idols are in the form of a man sitting. In the temples called Betta the only image of a Siddha is that of a person called Gomuta Raya, who while on earth was a powerful king.

Feb. 7.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 8^^

The images of Gomuta Raya are naked, and always of a colossal size. CHAPTER That here, of which two views are given (Plate XXIII. Fig. 65, 66.), is made of one piece of granite, the extreme dimensions of which, above ground, are 38 feet in height, 10^ feet in breadth, and 10 feet in thickness. How much is below ground I cannot say ; but it is probably sunk at least three feet, as it has no lateral support. According to an inscription on the stone itself, it was made by Vira Fandia, son of Bhairata-Indra, 369 years ago. A copy of this inscription has been delivered to the government of Bengal.

The Jain deny the creation of man, as well as of the world. They allow, that Brahma was the son of a king, and that he is a Dtvata, and the favourite servant o? Gomuta Raya; but they altogether deny his creative power. Brahma and the other Devafas are wor- shipped, as I have said, by the Jain, who have not become Sanny- asis ; but all the images of these supposed beings that are to be found in the great temples of the Jain (Busties, or Btttas), are represented in a posture of adoraftion, as worshipping die Siddha to whom the temple is dedicated. These images, however, of the Divatas are not objects of worship, but merely ornamental ; and the deity has not been induced to reside in the stone by the power- ful invocations of a Brahman. When a Jain wishes to adore one of these inferior spirits, he goes to the temple that is dedicated to its peculiar -worship. Jai7i or Rama is never represented by an idol in -a temple of the kind called Busty, although he is acknowledged to hea. Siddha; and although Ganesa und Hanuma?ita are acknowledged to be Devatas, these favourites of the follo\vers of Vydsa have no images in the temples of the Arhita.

The Jain have no tradition concerning a great deluge that de- stroyed a large proportion of the inhabitants of the earth ; but they believe, that occasionally most of the people o? Arya are destroyed by a shower of fire. Some have always escaped to the other por- tions of the earth, and have returned to repeople their native country, after it has been renovated by showers of butter, milk.

M A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER and of the juice of the sugar-cane. The accounts of the world, and of the various changes which the Jain suppose it to have undergone, are contained in a book called Loka Szvarupa. An account of Go- muta Raya is given in a book called Gomuta Raya Charitra. The Camunda Raya Parana contains a history of the 24 Siddhdru M'hich are worshipped in the temples called Bustles. These books may be read by any person; and the Jain of CarcuUa entered into an agree- ment with me to copy them for my use. I paid them the price, but I have not yet received the books. Feb. 8, 8th February. — I remained at CarcuUa in order to investigate

some matters relative to agriculture. Divisions of Here the distinctions of rice ground differ somewhat from those lice ground, jj^ ^j^g south. Bylu is that which receives from rivulets a supply of water sufficient to ensure two crops. Majelu has one crop ensured by the same means. Small reservoirs, in case of a scarcity of rain, secure one crop from Betta land. Bana Betta is that which depends on the rains alone; so that, if these give over early, the crop is entirely lost. Potla is land overflowed by rivers. The .sprouted seed is here by far the most common cultivation in both crops, and in all soils, except in some called Nunjinay Gudday, in which worms abound. In this the seed is sown broad-cast without preparation. Scarcely any rice is here transplanted, and sprouted seed is sown even on Potla land. The quantity of seed required for the same extent of ground, of whatever kind, is nearly the same ; only Bylu land requires a little more, as part of the seed is choaked by sinking too deep in the mud. This is directly contrary to the assertion of the people at Man galore ; but the farmers here say, that the infor- mation given at that place was correct ; and that near the sea the Bylu land requires the least seed, while in inland places it requires more than the Majelu or Betta.

If the rains continue late, a crop of pulse or Sesamuin may be pro- cured from both kinds o? Betta land ; but, if the dry weather com- mences early, they can only be obtained from Majelu, the others

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 85

being too dry. On the Majelu land here a very small quantity of CHAPTER sugar-cane is raised ; but the whole of this is of very small extent. \,^^^L^ At the head of a Bylu field here, there is a large reservoir ; but very Feb. 8. little use is made of its water, at least for the purpose of agriculture. The people say, that they do not make reservoirs, because the rains are so heavy that they would break the mounds, and that the soil soaks up the water so fast, that, very soon after the rainy season is over, they would become dry. The farmers of Carculla seem to be an obstinate and ignorant set of men.

The Betel-leaf h raised on the Areca, and this is planted in sepa- tv^e/gardens. rate gardens. It does not injure the produce of the tree. These gardens are made both on the low grounds, and on hills where there is a command of water. They are allowed much manure; but, if on hilly ground, require no red earth. They are always watered, as at Mangalore ; their cultivation must be therefore much more expen- sive than in Malabar, where they are only watered when young. All the gardens belong to the landlords, who occasionally mortgage them, but very rarely let them out for rent. The revenue, although nominally raised by so much a tree, has nothing to do with the Jtctual number. It is levied by an old valuation ; in making of ■which three trees were called one ; and, if double the original num- ber has been planted, no additional taxis paid. A thousand nominal trees on good land were rated at so much, and those on worse soils are rated lower in proportion.

In the Hitelii, or back-yard of the house, are cultivated turmeric, Turmwio ginger, Capsicum, greens, roots, and other things called Tarkdri ^"^ g"'5"=-'' The quantity of turmeric and ginger raised in the neighbourhood is considerable. The soil proper for these plants is Betta land which is free from stones. Between the i24th of May and the 22d of June the ground is ploughed four times, and smoothed with a hoe. The whole is then divided by trenches, one cubit wide, half a cubit deep, and one cubit distant; and the earth which is taken from the trenches is thrown on the ridges. Then bits of the roots,

85 A JOURNEY FROM ^lADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER racli containiii": an eye, are planted in tlie riduces at half a cubit'9

XV . . r, .

.^^^^.^ distance from each other. These are then covered with Casara Sopu,

Feb. 8. or tlie small branches and leaves of the S/ri/c/inos Nilv vojnica, which

is the most common tree on the hills of Tulaxa. At the end of

a month, the leaves having rotted, the small sticks are removed.

Ehing is then put over the plants, and a little more earth is thrown

up from the trenches. In the month preceding the winter solstice,

the roots are fit for taking up. The large roots, containing eyes,

are kept for seed ; and, being tied up in a straw bag, are hung upon

a tree until the next season for planting. The smaller roots are fit

for sale. The turmeric and ginger are cultivated exactly in the

same manner. The roots of the turmeric intended for sale are

boiled for twelve hours, and afterwards dried fifteen days in the

sun.

Betel-mt About 250 years ago a ATarattah Brahman came here, and ob-

kvge mwii- scrved that many hills were quite waste, which might be cultivated

titits by for Belel-Hut by making reservoirs at the head of a valley ; so that

BMmans. • , " i i i • ■ i i • i

the water might be preserved, and distributed upon the sides of the hills. He applied to Byrasu JVodear, then sovereign of the country, for some of these hills ; and having obtained a grant of them, he began his plantations with great success. By degrees this man's descendants increased to fifty families ; and these were joined by many of the same sect and country, who all betook themselves to this kind of cultivation ; so that between Subhramani and Gaukarna they amounted to seven hundred families. In their plantations Betel-nut was the great article ; but they also contained many coco- nut palms, and some black pepper, and Mango and Jack trees. Each of the last produces from two to three hundred fruit; and these are so little in demand, that they are given to the cattle. They are not palatable to the ox ; but at the season.in which they ripen, any thing will be devoured, as the cattle are then starving. The prohibition against exporting Betel-nut by sea, which the late Sultan issued, reduced the price so much, that many of the plantations were

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 87

allowed to gb to ruin ; and the number of Br dlwians was reduced CHAPTER to four hundred families. The markets being now open, and a ^.^0^^^^,^ brisk trade carried on between the coast and .Madras, and Goa, ^^^- ^• which are the principal markets for the nut, the B7-ahmafisare with great spirit returning to this object of industry. The influence of Mousa and his Moplays does not extend this length. The principal merchant is Murtur Sangaia, a Banijigar, \\A\o lives at Hara-punya- hully, but has factories in every part of the pcninsula.-

The most judicious old men that I could find here gave me the Weather in folio-wing account of the weather. Between the 13th of March and ^"''^"'"'■ the 13th of May they have slight showers, lasting three or four hours a day. These come three or four days successively, with equal intervals of dry weather, and accompany easterly winds. In the first month the winds night and day are easterly; in the latter part of this time the winds ai'e from the southward, and iu the west there is much thunder. Between the 14th of May and the 16th of August there came from the west strong winds, and heavy rains. The land winds are not at all perceptible. Between the IJth of August and the 15th of October there are gentle showers from the eastward. Except when it rains, the winds are westerly. From the l6th of October to the 13th of November there are slight showers from the eastward. The rain is sometimes, however, so heavy as to injure the crops. Except when it rains, the winds are variable. In the four following months there is no rain, and the air is reckoned cold by the natives. At present, the days are hot and the nights cool. The Avinds in the day come from the sea, and in the night from the land.

9th February. — I went three cosses to Beiluru, a place where there Feb. 9. were a few houses of cultivators, but no shops nor market. There ofthe^coun! is a small temple of Siva there, with an annual allowance to the ^'T' Pujdri of six Pagodas. The country is rather woody, and little rice, ground can be seen from the road. The granite rocks make a con- spicuous figure on the high lands.

88 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Although the guides were natives of the place, and the road was ^^- M'cU marked, yet they contrived to make a part of my baggage Feb. 9. wander about from four in the morning, until two in the afternoon.

jjjgVuides. ° Occasionally I meet with such accidents ; from what other principle but obstinacy in the guides, I cannot say. This place is in the district of Barcuru, which formerly gave a title to one of the Jain Rajas of Tulaxa. Feb. 10. 10th February. — I went three cosses to Haryadika. The country

of cukiva- ^ ^^ similar to that through which I came yesterday. The farmers tion. here say, that all the hills, wherever the soil is free from rock,

might be converted into Betta-land. The quantity of such grounds, they say, is very considerable ; at least three times as much as is cultivated; but, they add, the expense is great, and the returns are small. About a fourth part of what was formerly cultivated is now waste, for want of people and stock. Until that be fully occu- pied, no experiments on new land would be proper. The people say, that they would be willing to bring this new land into cultiva- tion on the following conditions. The whole expense attending the various operations being collected into a sum, they should pay no revenue to government until that was reimbursed by the usual amount of the land-tax, which is from one to three Sultany Fanams for a Moray sowing, or from rather more than 6\d. to almost 1 *. \\d. an acre. Tenures, pro- The proprietors here say, that they let their rice lands to tenants rent o^rice- (Gaynicaras), and are obliged to advance stock to a new man. In land. the course of four years the value of the stock is repaid by instal-

ments. The rent is paid in rice, so much for each Moray sowing. The best Bylu-land pays 4 Morays of rice for both crops ; the next in quality pays 3 Morays; and the worst 2. The best Majelu pays 2j Morays ; the second quality 1^; and the third 1 Moray. The best Betta land pays 2 Morays; the second l|; the third 1 ; and the fourth f a Moray. The Moray of rice, if of the coarsest quality, is at present worth 2a S^rrf.; and each

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 89

Moray of rent, for a Moray's sowing, is at the rate of about 9.S. k\d> CHAPTER an acre. The tenant, according to these people's account, has about \^^^j^^^ one half of the produce ; which therefore, in the worst Betta land, Feb. lo. must be three seeds, or S-^VoV bushels an acre. These people say, that when the rice is cheap the whole rent is not equal to the land- tax. At present, they acknowledge that they have a little profit. Taking the statement which they give as fair, their present profit will be evident, even allowing their whole rice to be of the coarsest kind. The worst jBe^^a land pays 6>\d. tax an acre, and the rent is . l,y. ^\d.\ so that the tax does not amount to half the rent; and I am inclined to think, that the average price of all the kinds of rice is never lower than the present value of the coarsest.

At Haryadika there is only one shop; and on the approach of my Haryadikd. people the owner ran away. There is a large temple of one of the Saktis ; this is attended by one of the Tulava Brdhmans as Pujdi'i, on which account no bloody sacrifices are performed. There was formerly a Jain temple here of the kind called Busty, but it has gone to ruin, and the number of the Jain is daily diminishing. The image in the temple was of copper. With many other similar idols from diiferent parts of the country, it was carried to Jamul-dbad. By orders from the late Sultan, some of them were converted into money, and others cast into guns.

Wth. February. — In the morning I went three cosses to Udipu. Feb. n. The country, to the vicinity of this place, is similar to that which oi'the'^couD- I passed through on the two preceding days. The strata of granite, ^n- however, are mostly covered by the Laterite. The roads are exe- crable; but, like many of those in Canara, are shaded by fine rows of trees, especially of the Vateria indica; which, being now in full blossom, makes the most beautiful avenues that I have ever seen.

On getting within sight of the sea near Udipu, the country be- comes more level; and round the town it is finely cultivated, and the rice fields are beautifully intermixed with palm gardens. Such

Vol. III. N

90 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER a delightful situation has been chosen as the chief seat of the Tulava XV. Bn'ihinans of the Madual sect.

Having assembled the men who, among the followers of Madiia Adiarya in Tulava, were reckoned the most eminent for their know- ledge, they gave me the following information. The Tulava Bra/i- mans belong to the Punch Dravida division of the sacred tribe, and are a mixture composed of emigrants from each of the nations or tongues that compose this division. These are, Amlray, or the na- tions speaking the Tclinga, or Andrai) language, which occupy the north-eastern parts of the peninsula; A'«r««/«Crt, those Avho speak the language which we call Canarese, and who inhabit the country south from the Krishna river, and above the Ghat mountains; Ma- harashtra, who speak the Maruttah language, and occupy the north- Avestern parts of the peninsula; Gurjara, or Carjura, or the Brdh- mans of Guzerat, who also have a peculiar dialect, very different from the language of the Marattahs ; and Dravida, or those who speak the Tarnul language, and occupy the southern parts of the peninsula below the Ghats. D)'dvida proper, or the Dhamso called, is confined to the country between Madras and the mountains ; but the name is extended, first to all the country occupied by people who speak the Tamul language, and then to the whole of the Brdh- mans of this division. Although the whole of the Tulava Brdhmans form a kind of separate nation, yet each subdivision confines its marriages to its own original nation; and, contrary to the custom of the Namburis, a, Karndtaca Tulava Brahman has no objection to marry the daughter of a Brahman of Karndta who never has left his own country. Origin oi' the They allege, that originally they were assembled herefrom all " "'" ""' their native countries by Parasu Rdtna, who created Tulava for their use, in the same manner as he created Malaydla for the Namburis. The language of Tulava has a strong resemblance to that of Mala- ydla, and the written characters are the same; but in the language

7UUilS.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 91

of Tulava there is a very sreat admixture of words from all the CHAPTER

XV. countries containing the five southern nations of India. \,^^-~^^

Originally, the Tulava Brdhmans were followers o^BattaAchdri/a, ^jf"'-^^' who flourished at Ahichaytra, on the banks of the Goddvery. An AMiya. account of his life, which they of course consider as prophetical, is to be found in the Skandha Purdna, one of the eighteen books written by Vydsa. Batta Achdrya had great success against 18 of the 21 heretical sects, some of which admitted, and others denied, the authority of the Vedas.

Afterwards Saiikara Achdrya disputed with tlie followers oi Batta, Sankam and, having convicted them of numerous errors, gained many pro- ■^'^''">'H"- selytes ; and many of the T'w/rtWi! Brdhmans continue to follow his doctrines, and receive the Sringa-giri Swamalu as th&ir Guru, and as the successor of Sankara Achdrya. In th\s Yugam, or age, there have been three appearances of Sankara Achdrya. First, he was born at Sivuli, in Tulava, about 1500 years ago, and established the Matam or college at Sringa-giri. His next appearance was some hundreds of years afterwards ; when he was born in Malaydla, and lived at Sri Rangam, near Tritchenopoly. Lastly, he \vas born about 600 years ago at Paducachaytra, in Tulava. In the Skandha Purdna, com- posed, as my informants imagine, many myriads of millions of years ago, an account of all his transactions in these three incarnations is to be found, and also an account of the great success which he had against the heretical sects.

Madua Achdrya was last born at Paducachaytra, in the year of this Madua. KaU-yugani 4300, or 601 years ago. In the time of the five sons of Pandd, he had appeared as one of these brothers, named Bhima ; in the UmQof Rama he had hten Hanumanta ; and in the Kali-yugam preceding this (for the Brdhmans suppose a constant succession of t\ie foixx Yugams) he had appeared as t\\t Madua Achdrya of that degenerate age. When he appeared last, he not only confuted the heretical sects, but obtained a great victory in dispute over Sankara Achdrya, who had forced all the Madual Brdhmans OMUy^xAly to adopt

92 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER his opinions; and lie thus restored his sect to its proper splendour. kJ^^^^ '^'^^ Hindus will seldom allow their own sect to have had any origin;

Feb. i:. but insist rather, that it has existed from all eternity, or at the very least from the first origin of things. The Maduals say, that all the different sects were created in the beginning by Ndrdyana, and have continued ever since, sometimes one prevailing and sometimes another; and the prevailing sect has always forced the others, at least in appearance, to comply with their doctrine.

Doctrine of The Aladual allege, that there is one supreme God, Ndrdyana or

the Maduat. j/igj,^^^ j^js son is Brahmd, who is the father of Siva. Both of these ought to be worshipped, but Brahmd only mentally ; as temples and regular forms of prayer to that deity are not lawful. They look Avith abhorrence upon the doctrine of the spirits of good men being absorbed into the deity, in which they differ from both Smartal and Sri Vaishnavam. Moesha they consider as the highest heaven ; and men who, by their piety, obtain a place there, are ever afterwards exempted from change; but still they are greatly inferior to Ndrd- yana, or the other great gods ; and, according to their merit, enjoy different ranks. The Madual pray to the Devatas who reside in Swargham, which they say is the same with Mahd Meru ; and when they are sick they pray to the destructive spirits, such as Alarimd, Putalimd, and Kalimd. These are not considered to be different names for the wife o? Siva, as the Smartal allege, but beings that live in the «tars, clouds, and lower regions of the heavens. The Madual Brdhmans of Tulava act as Piijdris in the temples of these spirits, and offer sacrifices of paste made in the form of animals, but will not consent to the shedding of blood. In this country there are eight Santiydsis, each of whom has a Matam at Udipu, and each has a disciple who from his infancy is brought up to celibacy and other mortifications, and is destined to be his successor. These eight Sannydsis are the Gurus of the whole stct m Tulava ; and each maintains a number of disciples, who are permitted to marry, but who are men of great Indian learning, and who read, and perform

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 93

all manner of services for their master. These Sannydsis are not CHAPTER

XV. conceived to be any portion of the deity ; nor is it even believed, v,,,.^.-^

that in general they obtain after death a seat in Moesha. To attain ^^^- ^^• this, a Brahmaii must completely adhere to every rule of his order, which is attended with so much difficulty, that human nature is seldom adequate to the task. No other cast has any kind of chance to procure a place so near the gods; and my informants seem to doubt, whether it be even possible for any person of low rank ever to be born a Brahman. Temporal blessings they consider as those which the three lower casts ought chiefly to expect ; and, by means of chanty given to their superiors, they may have an abundance of these low pleasures.

The eight Gurus, each in his turn for two years, act as priests Government. (Pujaris) in the temple of Krishna at Udipu. During this time the officiating Sannydsi must not only defray the expenses of worship, but must feed all his disciples, and every Brahman that comes to the place. To do this handsomely, will require above 20,000 Pa- godas (8054/. 14*. %\d.); and the very least, for which it can be done, is 13,000 Pagodas (5238/. 4*. 8|</.). In order to raise such great sums, each Sannydsi, with his disciples, during the fourteen . years that he is out of office, wanders about the country, and, wherever he goes, levies contributions under the name of Bhiksha, or begging. Out of these alms he not only supports a considerable equipage, and feeds all his disciples, but can save a sum sufficient to defray the expense which he must incur during the two years that he performs the office of Ptijdri. Except in Tulava, these San- nydsis have no authority as Gurus ; for above the Ghats there are three Matams, whose Sannydsis possess the sole authority of bestow- ing Chakrdntikam and UpadSsa, and of punishing transgressions against the rule of cast. Each Sannydsi of Tulava has certain fami- lies, who are hereditarily annexed to his Matam, as to that of their Guru. As, however, the officiating Pujdri never goes out of the

94 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER temple, and as the others are generally absent, begging, the eight -^^- have mutually appointed two persons to act as judges. These have Feb. 11. the power of excommunication, which implies the whole wealth ot the sect being at their mercy. They also levy fines, and cleanse sinners by prayers (Mantrams), cow's urine, and other things esteemed pure. The Gurus reserve to themselves the exclusive right of bestowing- Cliakr/intikam and Upad&sa. They never, at any ceremony, read Mcuitrams, that office being reserved for the mar- ried Bruhmans ; and each man by hereditary right belongs to some Bralimai}, who is his Purohita. The Sannydsis do not require a Pu- rohita ; for they are considered as sufficiently holy to be exempted from all the ceremonies and customs usually observed by Brcihmans. They do not wear the thread ; all meats become to them indifferent; and they do not celebrate the ceremonies in honour of their de- ceased parents. A Purohita may sell or mortgage the families that belong to him, and may give them to a Brahman of any sect; for the prayers (Mantrams) and portions of scripture (Sastrams) read by any person of the sacred order, whatever his theological opinions may be, are considered as equally efficacious. This does not pro- ceed from any gentleness or facility of temper among the Brdhmans, who abound in the Odium theologicum. It is, however, between the Madual and Sri Vaishnavam, although both are worshippers of Vishnu, that the most violent antipathy prevails. The Smartal, although followers of Siva, agree much better with the Madual ; and, in Tulava and Malaydla especially, these two live on tolerable terms. In Tulava, indeed, it is not unusual for one temple to be common to both gods ; and in most places there the temples of Vishnu and of Siva are built near each other, and the same Rath, or chariot, serves for the Jdtram, or procession, of both idols.

To the east of the Ghats, the Madual Brdhrnans scorn to serve as Pujdris, even in the temples of Vishnu, and are the proudest of the whole sacred order. This scorn, however, is perhaps affected ; as

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 95

when Madua Acharya appeared, tlie Sri Vaishncwam were in possession CHAPTER of the temples, and have always been favourites with the persons in ^^^^ authority. F«^- n-

The Brahmans o? Tiilava are allowed a plurality of wives, which Customs. must be of the same nation with themselves, but of a different G6- tram, or family, and which must be married before the signs of puberty appear. Their widows cannot marry, but may become Moylar, as already described. It is looked upon as disreputable for a Brahman to keep a woman of this kind, and he would lose cast by having a connection with a dancing girl, or with a Moylar, that did not belong to a temple ; but all such women as are consecrated to the gods cohabit with some Brahman or other. The Brdhmans of Tulava burn the dead, and their widows ought to be burned along with them; but this practice has gone entirely into disuse. They can neither eat animal food, nor drink spirituous liquors. A man's own children, even in landed property, are his heirs.

I next questioned these Brdhmans concerning the history of the History of country; and they produced a book called Grama Paditti, which ^"^"^"• they say is historical. It is written in Sanskrit, and is presumed to have been composed by Vishnu, who assumed a human form, under the name of Vedi Vydsa, and promulgated the Vedas, the eighteen Puranas, the Grama Paditti, and other sacred writings- From this work the Brdhmans say, that Tulava was created, and given entirely to them, 1 Arbuda, 95 Crowds, 58 Lacs, and 80 thousand of years, before the extinction of the Pdndu family. The last of these ended, his reign in the year of the Kali-yugam 1036, or - - - - - 3,865 years ago. Add 80 thousand - - 80,000 5%- Lacs - - 5,800,000 95 Crowds - 9.^0,000,000

1 Arbuta - 1,000,000,000

.1,955,883,865 years since the creation of

96 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Tulava, according to the Grama Paditti. The candid reader will not ^^- expect, that in a work comprehending the accounts of such a long

Feb. u. duration of time a few thousand years, earlier or later, in the chro- nology of these degenerate times can be considered as of any con- sequence. This having been premised, and the accounts of the Hindu gods and heroes having been left in becoming obscurity, we find from the Grama Paditti, that 1115 years after the family of the Pandus became extinct, Ajianda Raya governed Tulava. He and his eight brothers (or rather kinsmen in the male line) reigned 200 years, or until the year of the Kali-yugam 2351. Vakia Raja and his ten sons (descendants) reigned 112 years, till Kali-yugam 2463. Maursushy and his ten sons governed 137 years, till Kali-yugam 2600. Cadumba Raya 45 years, till Kali-yugam 2645. Myuru Varmd, 10 years, till Kali-yugam ^655. Hubushica, chief of the savages called Coragoru, or Corar, governed 12 years, till Kali-yugam 2657. Lucdditya Raya, son oi Myuru Varma, expelled the Coi^agoru, and governed Tulava, Malayala, and Haiga 21 years, till Kali-yugam 2678. After his death, eighty-one of his cousins, among whom the chief was Cadumba Raya of JVudia-nagara, governed 24 years, till Kali-yugam 2702. Balhica Raya, and twenty-nine other petty princes, governed 46 years, till the Kali-yugam 2748. Abhiri, and ten Rajas governed 99 years, till Kali-yugam 2847. The descen- dants of Mona Raja then reigned 200 years, till Kali-yugam 3047, or till 53 years before the birth of Christ. At this time Mahummud Surtala, a Mlecha, who was a spy, visited the whole country as far as Rdmexwara. It must be observed, that, according to these Brah' mans, Mlecha properly means an Arab, Turc a Tartar, and Yavana an European ; but all the three terms are frequently applied to the nations living toward the north and west of Hindustan, without dis- tinction of country or religion. Nine Belalla Rdyas governed 6 years, till Kali-yugam 3053, or 47 years before the birth of Christ. The Turc then returned, took Anagundi, and governed 540 years, till the Kali-yugam 3593, or A, D. 493. The fcJllowers of Vyasa

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 97

here, it must be observed, cut short the government of the Belalla CHAPTER family, who are more detestable than Mlichas, as having been fol- vJiX^ lowers of the Arhita or Jain Brdhmam. Campi Rciya of Penu-conda Feb. ii. drove out the MUchas, and governed 13 years over the whole country south of the Krishna, till the year Kali-yugam 3606, or A, D. 506. This prince sent an officer named Sankara Deva Raya to visit Tulava. In his train was a messenger (Peon) named Huca- biica, a Citruba by cast. This fellow, having received assistance from the Yavanas, took Anagu?idi, and having built a city near it, which he called Vijaya-nagara, or the city of victory, he assumed the title of Hari-hara Rdya. This account of the origin of the fa- mily of F«;V7j/a-?*fl^artt may be attributed to the following circum- stance. The Brahmans of Tulava had hitherto been exempted from taxes; but Hari-hara, on the conquest of the country, imposed an annual tax upon them, to the amount of 12,000 Morays of rice. Deva Szei'mii, a tributary prince, was ordered to collect this tax ; but, his conscience having revolted at the thoughts of exacting tribute from the Bra/wmns, he was dismissed, and their tax was increased to 257 S Pagodas in money. The history of the Grama Paditti ends with this grievous event ; but the Brahmans say, that thirteen princes of the family oi Hari-hara governed for about 150 years, or from A. D. 493 to 643. Unfortunately for the exactness of this chronology, many inscriptions on stone, made in the reigns of these princes, are scattered throughout their dominions. Copies of five of these have been delivered to the Bengal government. The date of the first is in the era oi Salivahanam 1297, or A. D. 1575, and of the latest E. S. 1400, or A. D. 1478. With this correction of about eight centuries and a half, Muhammad Surutala may have been a Mussulman, and probably some of the followers of Mu- hammad Ghizni. The Ycrvana dynasty of Anagwidi is, however, a matter of great curiosity, and not yet well understood.

These Brahmans say, that the celebrated Krishna Rayalu, of Krhhm Vijaya-nagara, was not of the family of Hari-hara, but governed the "^'' "'

Vol. III. O

S8

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Jain Riijds, or Voli/gars.

Possessions of the Briih- mans.

CHAPTER same dominions aftei- the overthrow of the former dynasty. He

s^^L. was descended from the nurse of one of the five princes called

Feb. 11. Pandus, who lived at the commencement of the present A'a/i-j/wo^awz.

Dharma Rdya, the last of these five brothers, died in the year 36

of that era, or 4865 years ago.

The country oi' Tulava was first subject to the kings of Anagutidi, and then to the princes of //ten'; by whom, these ^r«A;«a«* suppose, the Jain Polygars were appointed ; but they pretend an almost total ignorance of these chiefs, and a sovereign contempt for their sect.

They allege, although there were Jain Rajas in many parts of Tulava, that there never was one at Barcuru ; but that it, and all the Gramas in Tulava, were governed by Brulwians immediately dependent on the sovereign, and over whom these infidel chiefs had no control. The thoughts of being subject to a Jain are indeed horrible to a follower of Vycisa ; nor will it ever be acknowledged, Avhere there is a possibility of denial. When pushed to account for the introduction of so many Jain into a country made expressly for the Brdhmans who follow the true doctrine of Vydsa, they say, that Hubashica drove all the Brdhmans out of the country ; and that, when Lokdditya regained his paternal dominions, he only brought a few Brdhmans from Ahichaytra, where he resided during his exile, and gave them the 32 Grdmus, Avhich they enjoyed without moles- tation till Hari-hara imposed the illegal tax. I think it probable, that Lokdditya, in order to procure assistance to regain his throne, changed the religion which he inherited from his father Myuru Varmd who, according to the Jain of Mudu Bidery, was of their sect ; and having become a follower of Batta Achdrya, then teaching the doctrine of Vyasa with great success on the banks of the 06- davery, he brought with him the first colony oi Tulava Brdhmans, and gave them a gift (Enam) of thirty-two villages. In imitation of the Namburis, they afterwards set up the story oi' Parasu Rdma ; but it does not seem to have succeeded so well with them as with their southern neiijhbours.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 99

Udipu is a town M'hich contains about 200 houses, and stands about CHAPTER

/ / / • XV.

a coss from the sea near a small river called the Pdpa-iiasan't, which v,^-^-*,^

comes from a Tank at Carcidla, passes about two miles to the south ^r'^/'^j

of the town, and falls into the sea at a fort named Din'ia Bahudar. its history.

Near Udipu is a small fort, which formerly was the residence of

Chittupadi Baylala, the chief B^rihman of the town (Grama). Each

of the sa Gramas belonging to the Tulava Brdhmans was governed

and defended by an hereditary chief of their own sect, who was in

every respect, but the name, a Polygar, or petty chief; some of

them assumed the title of Baylala ; others that of Hegada, which

signifies mighty.

At Udipu are three Gudies, or temples, which are placed in a

common square, and surrounded by 14 Matams, or convents, be-

lo'nging to an equal number o? Sannydsis, who are Gurus to diifei^ent

sects of Brdhmans. Eight of these Matams belong to the eight

Madual Samiydsis, who in their turn officiate as priests in the temple

of Krishna, Avhich is one of the three that stand in the square. Two

other Matams belong to Sannydsis of the same sect ; each of the

predecessors of whom, as well as the eight others, received an image

from Madua Acharya ; but they have few followers, and are not

entitled to officiate at the temple. Three other Matams belong to

the three Sannydsis, who are the Gurus of all the Madual Brdhmans

to the eastward of the mountains. The fourteenth Matam belongs

to the Sringa-giri Swdmi. These Matams are large buildings ; and,

considered as houses belonging to Hindus, improved by neither

Mussulman nor European arts, they are stately edifices. Some pains

have even been taken to admit air, as they have many windows.

Apertures indeed " for the purpose of intromitting air and light,"

although scarcely deserving the appellation of windows, are more

common in the houses of Tulava, than I have any where else seen

among the mere natives of Hindustdn. The Matams are designed

chiefly as storehouses, in which the Sannyasis may deposit the

produce of their begging till they want it for consumption. Being

100 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER too expensive guests, they very seldom reside in one place more than a few days. The temples, as usual, are but poor buildings, and, like almost all those of Malayala and Tulava, have pent roofs. Those here are roofed, with copper, which must have cost much ' money; but, being very rudely wrought, it makes no show. Customs of Having assembled some of the Corar, or Corawar, who under tljeCo/ar. \\^q\x chief Hubashka are said to have once been masters of Tulava, I found, that they are now all slaves, and have lost every tradition of their former power. Their language difters considerably from that of any other tribe in the peninsula. When their masters choose to employ them, they get one meal of victuals, and the men have daily one Hany of rice, and the women three quarters of a Hany. This is a very good allowance ; but, when the master has no use for their labour, they must support themselves as well as they can. This they endeavour to do by making Coir, or rope from coco-nut husks, various kinds of baskets from Ratam and climbing plants, and mud walls. They pick up the scraps and offals of other people's meals, and skin dead oxen, and dress the hides. They build their huts near towns or villages. Their dress is very simple, and consists in general of a girdle, in which they stick a bunch of grass before, and another behind. Some of the men have a fragment of cloth round their Avaist; but very few of the women ever procure this covering. They are not, however, without many ornaments of beads, and the like ; and, even when possessed of some wealth, do not alter their rude dress. Some few of them are permitted to rent lands as Gay7iigaras. In spite of this wretched life, they are a good looking people, and therefore probably are abundantly fed. They have no hereditary chiefs, and disputes among them are settled by assemblies of the people. If they can get them, they take several ■wives ; and the women are marriageable both before and after pu- berty, and during widowhood. They will not marry a woman of any other cast ; and they are considered of so base an origin, tiiat a man of any other cast, who cohabits with one of their women, ig

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 10!

inevitably excommunicated, and afterwards not even a Corar will CHAPTER

admit his society. The marriages are indissoluble, and a woman N.^iv-s^

who commits adultery is only flogged. Her paramour, if he be a Feb. ii.

Corar, is fined. The master pa3'S the expense of the marriage feast.

When a man dies, his wives, with all their children, return to the

huts of their respective mothers and brothers, and belong to their

masters. They will eat the offals of any other cast, and can eat

beef, carrion, tigers, crows, and other impure things; they reject

however dogs and snakes. They can lawfully drink intoxicating

liquors. They burn the dead, and seem to know nothing of a state

of future existence, nor do they believe in Paisachi, or evil spirits^

Their deity is called Buta, and is represented by a stone, which is

kept in a square surrounded by a wall. To this stone, in all cases

of sickness, they sacrifice fowls, or make oflferings of fruit or grain,

and every man offei's his own worship (Pujd); so that they have

no officiating priest, and they acknowledge the authority of no

Guru. They follow all the oxen and buft'aloes of the village, as so

much of the livestock, when these are driven in procession at a

great festival which the farmers annually celebrate.

12th Februart/.^-l went three cosses to Brahma^wara. The rice Feb. 12. grounds extend from Udipu to the sea; their extent towards the „/'{he''coun- uorth and south is not considerable. I soon came to gently rising try. hills, free of woods ; but the road was finely sheltered by avenues of the beautiful Vateria iiidica, called here Dupada Maram, or the resin tree. I passed first through Kalyana-pura, which M'as formerly a large place ; but during Tippoo's government it has been almost intirely ruined. I then crossed a veiy wide, but shallow river, named the Suvarna. Its source is from a lake or tank near Carculla; but it owes its magnitude entirely to the water of the sea. Near the Suvarna are many fine plantations of coco-nut palms, and also some rice grounds. Barcuru is near Brahmci'Wara ; but for a long time, even previous to the irruption of Sivuppa Nayaka, it has been ruined. The fortress was erected by liafi-hara, first king of

102 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Vijaya-nagara. It still gives its name to the district (Taluc), the \,^-sr^^ Tahsihlar of wliich resides at Braluuu-wara. This is a small place

Feb. 12. containing only about 60 houses, but in its neighbourhood there is much rice ground.

Cultivation I have received much information relative to the produce of the

o" riceTsnds. ^'^^^ grounds in this neighbourhood ; partly from Mr. Ravenshaw, and partly from the people employed to measure and value the district. In the annexed Tables I give some of this information, with the measures reduced to the English standards. It must be observed, that the Gunta, or chain used by the surveyors, ought to have been 33 English feet in length ; but, owing to the rudeness of the workmanship, it had stretched to 53 feet 10^ inches : by the standard, the acre would be equal to 40 Guntas ; but, by the actual chain, it would be equal to only 37-f^ Guntas. I calculate, how- ever, by the standard measure. The Mudi, or Moray in use here, is that of the market oi Mangalore ; but is divided, when speak- ing of seed, into 60 Hanies ; and, when speaking of produce, into 40 Hanies ; but the produce is in general estimated in rice, after deducting the expense of beating and cleaning. It would appear from all circumstances, that the quantity of seed which is sown on the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much. Whether this proceed from the natives having found by experience, that such or such a field gives most profits when sown with a cer- tain quantity of seed; or whether it arises from a want of precision and economy that attends all rude states of agriculture, I cannot take upon myself to affirm ; but the latter cause seems the most probable. The seed is here sown much thinner than in Malabar ; which, although a kind of saving that is common in every part of India, seems to be very injudicious : the crops in general appear to me to be proportionably scanty. Of the gross produce of estates,^ one half is here, as in most parts of India, considered as a proper reward for the labour of the cultivator, and the use of his stock; and is perhaps sufficient, considering that his cattle pay nothing,

[To face p. 102.

two Rice Estates in Seroor Village ors. The materials furnished by

102

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Vijaya-7iagarci

^^J^y Tahs'ildar of which resides at Brahmu-wara.

Feb. 12.

Cultivation and produce of rice lands.

It still gives its name to the district (Taluc), the

This is a small place containing only about 60 houses, but in its neighbourhood there is much rice ground.

I have received much information relative to the produce of the rice grounds in this neighbourhood ; partly from Mr. Ravenshaw, and partly from the people employed to measure and value the district. In the annexed Tables I give some of this information, with the measures reduced to the English standards. It must be observed, that the Gunta, or chain used by the surveyors, ought to have been 53 English feet in length ; but, owing to the rudeness of the workmanship, it had stretched to 33 feet 10^ inches: by the standard, the acre would be equal to 40 Guntas ; but, by the actual chain, it would be equal to only 37yVo Guntas. I calculate, how- ever, by the standard measure. The Mudi, or Moray in use here, is that of the market o^ Mangalore ; but is divided, when speak- ing of seed, into 60 Hanies ; and, when speaking of produce, into 40 Hanies ; but the produce is in general estimated in rice, after deducting the expense of beating and cleaning. It would appear from all circumstances, that the quantity of seed which is sown on the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much. Whether this proceed from the natives having found by experience, that such or such a field gives most profits when sown with a cer- tain quantity of seed; or whether it arises from a want of precision and economy that attends all rude states of agriculture, I cannot take upon myself to affirm ; but the latter cause seems the most probable. The seed is here sown much thinner than in Malabar ; which, although a kind of saving that is common in every part of India, seems to be very injudicious : the crops in general appear to me to be proportionably scanty. Of the gross produce of estates,, one half is here, as in most parts of India, considered as a proper reward for the labour of the cultivator, and the use of his stock ; and is perhaps sufficient, considering that his cattle pay nothing.

[Tof^cp. 102.

A Statement, showing the quantity of Seed required, and the Produce, both in respect to quantity and value, of two Rice Estates in Seroor Village o( Tombretta Maugany ; the grain having been cut down, beaten, and measured, in presence of the Valuators. The materials furnished by Mr. Ravenshaw.

.....			s„a.	c...,P,.a.„.	if	Ave„g,p.d.ee.lnneA.,e. \|
""'"'"'"•	Sj^rtoVi^clSra!	P„P„»..	0,„..1.,„.	Clcin Rice, deducting the expense oF beating jnd cleaning.	a«ant,t,..	preceding
Rongh	ii?
Ifrntoi	Engl.ih	One Mujf	°°;f™;
Q.antt.y	^""".'i,	Pdgodi^ for
Bceia Pundari/ Landlord. 1 sort Bylu land 2 ditto Mtigetu land 3 ditto Bella or Macketj laud Total - Ante Tolar Landlord. 1 sort B>,lu land 2 ditto Mai-kcy land - Total General Total	182 1» 209 6	4,5-2 1,324 5,234	6 0	5,9115 2,95725 7,813*	37 10	1,2936 li4928	109 0	141,945 32,99 30,086	46 0 11 25 J 9 19	59,928 12^339	Ng.R.p.F.. 3 2 2i 2 3 3i	f- i. J, 5 15 Ui 1 7 7J	iiil 3H	31,06 25,665 5,896	11^46 2,357	£... A 1 13 0 0 5 U
4« 3i	11,130	12 30	16,68515	3S 0	1,6731	158 32	206,021	67 41	87,421	20 3 »f	10 7 5J	■2U	18,51	7,854	1 0 3
400 10	4,931	7 35	5,371625	47 12 50 12	lilt	s,s,	167S746	108 36	141,813 67,1	\t I %	13 14 3 699	64 16H	69,713	22,843 6,699	SIL^
597 11	14,945	12 0	15,626725	49 12	1,0465	392 321	511,531	160 17	208,913			32^1	34,225	13,89	1 14 111
1„« ,1	2G,or6	24 30	32,311875		1,24	551 24.	717,552	227 21 1	296,334	7, 0 n	30 11 5' "li		11,36	1 8 71

A Statement, showing the Seed required for Rice-grouml, aud its Produce, in seven Estates of five diifereut Villages in Tombretly Man^auny of Barcuni Tahtc. The materials furnished by Mr. Ravenshaw.

VilUgci.	r..d,„d,.						P,,a„e„.R,c.,ded.c„ng.l,ee.p„.enrb..,tt,g.
Meatncc^.nt.		C,n...
rnta,.		ll.J,,.wn.
auan,„y.	Value.
Heggualu - Ooloor - - Hulkky Hemmunu - Retardy - i	Sankara Nuraijana Mmjcc Shitttj - Allies suns - - Shambcrcii - ■ Tunmy ihbba - Total - -	19928 10 1062 4 1507 14 '479 13 272 13	131,0727 493,2333 26,5564 37,6727 61,0243 11,9055	13"6 27l 357 221 26 171 33 15 62 17} 5 321	B h dec	B h d c	JIW Hj 1 B 1 d c	M.J. «,. 7 5 7 22 9 — 7 S	9,795 9,983 9,747 lo'zs-	£. : J. 0 IS 7 1 \l itl 0 19 4 0 18 10 1 2 101 1 0 lOJ
178, 465,63 34,4276 43,462 81,308 7;5091	o!93*5 1,2964 1,153 1.332	967 20 1259,911 3330 20 4988,125 199 30 260,123 289 — 376,35 456 30 594,8 109 — 141,945 56 20\| 73,576
30932 —	773,4	640 25	834,4	1,07s	5909 —7694,833	9 8	9,955	0 19 2

Measurement and Valuation of tivo Villages in Barcurii Taluc, furnislied by Yessamint Rov, the Appraiser employed by Government.

	.„.,..d,	«u,.,and,.	.,„u,rucu..„„„ and „«<,-, iand..	T»„lR,ce,.nd,.
S:tn.t,n„.	Meatntenaent.	Secd„ngb„c.	"■'InTtl'tre'x'J^n^'oVc'Snl^g."""	Mea.u,e„e„t.	Seed rou,h ,i,e.	'"^^r^^:;:^'::^:,^:^-	Mcutcent.	S„d.nug„„ce.	'"t:£'^^s^:'ix:^t-	— '•	Seed,nugb.iee.	"1:r:;::^^si^^:r-
Gtci.	ret Ace.	Gtn...		0,™.	,e,A„e.	248 0 255 0 32 20	Pe,Ae,e. \|
Vdiage.	Lindlo,d.	Oto„.		C,n...	,e,.„e.	C..,..	Per Acre.	C,n.,.	0,704 0,769 0,646 0,706 oi820
a«a.tii,,.	Value.	Quantity.	Value.	Quantity.	Value.	Quanlity. Bu>h. dee 9.537 9,866 9,42 9.792 9,25	Value.
Coligajf • Ihmana -	Ram Chandra Nai/aka Lwf^a fla</lu/a - - Siltram Vluru - - UmpuCh.tl:, . . Krhhiia r.diala ■ - Du^upa Bagauata - Tola! - - Rat^gma - . . .	513' 13 668 1 1 338 15	12,846 16,679 8,474 19,349 2,151 0,393	7 0 8 0 4 25 1 20 0 10	Bu.h dee, 0,70963 0,625 o'749 0,929	126 20 126 SO 76 20 186 20	12,825' 12,687 11,709 12,552 13,012 13.229	fi^l 1 4 6\| 1 5 7	3S7 9 232 2 244 6 34 6	Il'vJ?"' 9,6S 6,09 0,85	3 5	0^505 0,839 0,757	69' 20 67 0 44 10 6 0	9,001 9,158 9.427 9,092	'o-17 „1 0 17 5 0 17 SI 0 18 2J 0 17 7	256 1 62 9	5.71 3.i S.45	3 10' 1 30	Bu.b.d.c. 1,01 0.832 0.733 0,635 0.832	is' I'o 18 20 18 10		C 8	1153' 11 1312 5 695 5 13.S6 7 183 < 15 12	32,739 17,383 33,912 4,575 0.393	IS 15	^'19 H 0 19 11 0 18 IIJ 0 17 101
2397 3	59.98	32 20 1 0,811	577 20	12,548	1 4 31	1309 9	32,66	18 20	0,657	227 30	9,036	0 17 6J	1009 10	~~	14 221	0753	71 10	3,684	0 7 li	4716 8	117,91	65 221	0.724	876 20! 9,6s	0 18 81
1027 7	25,687	21 10	1,077	256 0	12,979	1 5 IJ	342 5	8,56	7 0	1,065	58 0	8„S25	•> 17 OJ	643 14 .8 13 21 13	16,1 9,599 0,22 0,55	10 30	0,809 0.677 0^895	44 30 28 0 2 0	3,62 3.795 3,955 4,776	0 7 0 074 0 5 81	2013 10	50,342 9.5.99 3,289 3,578	39 0 2 35 2 20	1,007 0,677 1,13S 0,910	28 0 3)795 31 0 12,272 32 0 11,647	0 17 UJ Ilk
Madua lime - - Tuial . - General tola!	I" 5	3,077 3,022		o!912	30 20	12,802 ^12,881	1 4 9

1271 13	31.79	25 95	1,06	316 20	12,962	1 5 01	342 5	8,56	7 0	1,063	5S 0 1 8,825	0 17 01	1058 12	26,47 1 16 20	0.811	75 10	3,689	072	2672 14	66,82	49 15	0.962	449 30J 8,766	0 16 11}
)C69 _	91,728	58 15	0,829	894 0	12,692	1 4 61		41,22	25 20	0,804	285 30 ] 9,009	0 17 5	2058 6	51,7 \|31 2;	0,782	146 20	3,793	0 7 li	7389 6	184,74	114 37I	0,81	1326 10! 9.48	0 18 1

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 103

that his other stock is of little or no value, and that the quantity of CHAPTER seed is very small. Owing to the present great want of people and ^^^.^^^ stock, the cultivators, however, do not in general pay so much ; Feb. 12. and, according to the valuation of five villages in this neighbour- hood, I find, that out of 20-i8 Pagodas, the gross value of their pro- duce, the cultivators retain 1295 Pagodas. The share of the govern- ment amounts in general to one quarter of the gross produce ; and in these villages is 671 Pagodas, of which 37 are alienated in Enam, or charity lands, as they are called. What remains to the landlord is 82 Pagodas ; but part of their lands are waste, and the Enams are nominally higher than what is here stated ; so that, apparently, some of the landlords, who are supposed to pay these charities, are losers by their estates. At present, they are all cultivators ; and, "when the country is repeopled, there can be little doubt, that, should they not encumber themselves with mortgages, they will enjoy one fourth of the gross produce of their estates; for a part of the present great share of the cultivators arises from the interest of money which they have advanced on their farms ; and this also should be considered as a part of the profits of the landlord.

13th February. — I went three cosses to Hirtitty, one of the four- Feb. 13. teen small villages that are called by the common name of Cotta. andf||hlbi- The whole of this almost is occupied by Brahmans, who pretend to '^n''- \\e of Parasu Rama's colony, although almost the only language spoken by them is that of Kai^ndta. Very few of them understand the peculiar dialect of Tulava. It must be observed, however, that, this country having been long subject to princes residing above the Ghats, all persons of rank speak the language of Karnata ; and from having been subject to these princes, and from its having been the place where all intei'course between them and Europeans was conducted, the province has got the name of the coast of Canara, a corruption of Karnata. In the towns on the sea-coast the Mussul- man language is more commonly understood, than in any other part of the peninsula that I have visited.

104

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 14. Mr. Read': district.

Face of the country.

Feb. 15. Kunda-pniti.

The road from Brahmd-tvara to Hirtitty for the most part passes along a low sandy ridge, on either side of which are extensive rice-grounds ; for the Brdhmafis, as usual, have appropriated to themselves the finest parts ofTulava. The country looks well ; for even the greater part of the sandy height is inclosed, and planted for timber and fewel. Except where the cattle were forced to sM'in\ over a very wide river, called MabucuUu, the road Mas compara- tively excellent. This river descends from the Ghats, and in the rainy season brings down a great body of fresh water; but, where the road crosses, it is at this season quite salt. The tide goes up from the sea about three Cosses ; and canoes, in the rainy season, can ascend six cosses from the mouth. The banks are m'cU planted with coco-nut trees, which in Tulava seem confined chiefly to such places.

14th February. — I went three cosses to Kunda-purs, where I en- tered the northern division of Conara, which is under the manage- ment of Mr. Read, a young gentleman brought up in the same school with Mr. Ravenshaw. I had not the good fortune to mfeet Avith him; but he was so obliging as to send me very satisfactory answers to the queries tliat I proposed in writing, of which I shall avail myself in the following account. The country between Hiv' titty and Kunda-pura resembles that between Bvahmd-rvara and Hirtitty ; only there is by the way neither river nor coco-nut plan- tations ; and, in proportion, the extent of rice-ground is smaller. The whole road is excellent, and fit for any kind of carriage, except in one place, where, in the descents to a low narrow valley, stairs have been formed. By the natives these are considered as an ex- cellent improvement on a road, although they are very inconvenient even for cattle that are carrying back-loads.

15th February. — I was detained at Kunda-pura, as being the only place v,>here I could get a supply of necessaries, till I reached Nagara : and also in expectation of meeting ^ BrAhman named Raitiupptt Varmica, wlio is said to be the most intelligent person in the country concerning its former state.

MYSORE, CANAUA, AND MALABAR. 105

Kunda-lmra is situated on the south side of a river, which in dif- CHAPTER . ... XV.

ferent places, according to the villages Avhich it passes, is called by \,^^,J^,^^

diiferent names. This river is in general the boundary between ^'^^- ^''• the northern and southern divisions o^ Canara ; but Kiinda-pura is under the collector of the northern division. The villages or towns on the banks of this river are the places where all the goods coming from, or going to Nagara are shipped, and landed. The custom- house is at Kunda-pura ; but the principal shipping place is farther up the river at Bassururu. On the north side of the river the Sultan had a dock ; but the water on the bar, even at spring tides, does not exceed 9 cubits, or 13^ feet. The river, or rather lake, at Kunda-pura has only one opening into the sea. It is very ex- tensive, and the only ferry-boats on it are wretched canoes. Five fresh water rivers come from the hills, and, meeting the tide in this lake, intersect the whole level ground, and form a number of islands. I have not seen a more beautiful country than this; and an old fort, situated a little higher up than the town, commands one of the finest prospects that I ever beheld. The people here seem to have no knowledge of any thing that happened before the conquest by Sivuppa Nayaka ; since which it is, that the place has risen into any kind of consequence. The origin of its rise was probably a small fort built by the Portuguese. Round this General Mathews drew lines, as a defence for his stores, when he went up to Nagara. These were afterwards somewhat strengthened by Tippoo, but were always poor defences. The town contains about 250 houses, and is never re- membered to have been larger. It is the head quarters of a battalion of Bombay Sepoi/s, by the officers of which I was most kindly received.

Colonel Williamson informed me, that at no great distance there Hn-minu, or was a tank of fresh water, in which was a kind of fish that the Sultan reserved for his own use, and which by the natives was named Hu-minu, or the flower-fish. It is a large fish, full of blood, and very fat, but is only fit for use when salted. For this purpose it is excellent, a circumstance very rare with fresh-water fish ; so that

Vol. III. P

106 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the propagating of this species in different parts of the country

^^\;;^^ would seem to be an object worthy of attention. j\Iy time would

Feb. 15, not admit of seeing any of them taken, as the fishery cannot be

carried on without some days preparation. Customs of In the northern parts ofTnlava are two casts, called Bacadaru and and Bala- ' Butudaru, both of whom are slaves ; both speak no other language '''"■"• than that of Karndta, and both follow exactly the same customs.

Each disputes for a pre-eminence of rank, and they will not eat nor intermarry with one another, except in certain cases of adul- tery, when, a ceremony of purification having been undergone, a slave of the one cast may marry a female of the other.

Although they do not use leaves to cover their nudities, they seem to be poorer and worse looking than the Cora?; whom I lately described. Their masters give annually to each slave, male or fe- male, one piece of cloth worth a Rupee, together with a knife. Each family has a house, and 10 Hanies sowing of rice-land, or about a quai'ter of an acre. At marriages they get one Mudy of rice (^ bushel), worth about 2 J., and half a Pagoda, or As. in money. When their master has no occasion for their work, they get no wages, but hire themselves out as labourers in the best manner they can ; for they have not the resource of basket-making, nor of the other little arts which the Corar practise. The master is bound, however, to prevent the aged or infirm from perishing of want. When they work for their master, a man gets daily 1-f Hany of rice to carry home, with \ a Hany ready dressed, in all 'i Hanies, or rather more than one-sixteenth of a bushel; a woman gets 1^: Hany of rice to carry home, and 4- Hany ready dressed ; and a boy gets 1 Hany of rice.

These casts have no hereditary chiefs ; but quarrels are amicably settled by eight or ten prudent men, who assemble the j^arties, and, with the assistance of a little drink, discuss the business. They never expel any one from the cast; even women who commit for- nication with strange men are not subjected to this diii^iace. If

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 107

the seducer has been a Siuira, or man of pure birth, the husband is CHAPTER,

... . XV.

■not at all offended at the preference which his Avife has given to a y,^^^-^

superior. If he be a slave, the husband turns her away ; but then ^^^' ^^' she is taken to wife by her paramour, even though he be of a dif- ferent cast. In order to purify her for this purpose, the paramour builds a small hut of straw, and, having put the woman into it, sets it on fire. She makes her escape, as fast as she can, to another vil- lage, where the same ceremony is again repeated, till she has been burned out eight times ; she is then considered as an honest woman. The men may lawfully keep several wives, but either party may at pleasure give up the connection. Girls after the age of puberty, Avidows, and divorced women, are all allowed to marry. These casts can eat goats, sheep, fowls, and fish; but no other kind of animal food. They may lawfully intoxicate themselves. None of them can read, nor have they any kind of Guru, or priest. In every house is a stone representing the Penates called Buta, which, ac- cording to the Brdhmans, means a devil, or evil spirit. Two or thi'ee times a year the family perform Avorship (Pujci) to this stone, by oilina; it, and covering; it with flowers. Fowls are also sacrificed to Buta, whose Avorship generally costs the family from two to three Pagodas a year ; but the sacrifices are the most expensive part, and these the votary eats. It must be observed, that the Hindus of pure descent seldom eat animal food, except such as has been sacrificed to the gods; a custom that seems to have also prevailed among - the Grecians, in Avhose language the same Avord UfHov signifies a sacrifice, and an animal Avhose flesh is fit for eating. When the annual worship of Buta is neglected, he is supposed to occasion sickness and trouble. The spirits of the dead, both of those who have been good or bad, and of those Avho died naturally or by acci- dent, are supposed to become Pysachi, and are troublcvsome, unless a sacrifice is made to Buta, Avho takes the spirit to himself, and then it gives the living no more trouble.

10* A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER l(5th February. — I M'as obliged to set out without seeing Rumiippa XV'. Varm'iku; and, after having crossed the lake, I went three cosses to Feb. U). Kira-viamswara, a temple dedicated to Siva. I passed first between of the'coun- ^'^^ ^^^ ^"*^' ^ branch of the Kunda-pura lake, and afterwards my iry. road led along a rising ground near the sea. I saw many planta-

tions of coco-nut trees; but, owing to the want of inhabitants, they are very poor. About fifty years ago an epidemic fever raged in the country, and carried off a great number of the people. A few months ago the same complaint again destroyed many. The natives say, that before the third day it resembled a common fever; then the patient became delirious, and on the fifth day died. About ten years ago a predatoiy band of Maraitahs, under the command of Balii Row, came this way, destroyed entirely the Agrarum at Kira- muneszcara ; and the inhabitants, who remained after the epidemic, were swept away from all the neighbouring country. Face of ihc The quantity of rice ground is small, and a great part of the country. country is covered with low woods, in which are to be seen the enclosures of former gardens. The road is good, but is not orna- mented with rows of trees, as usual to the southward. The sea-coast, like that between Mangalore and Kunda-pura, is chiefly occupied by villages of i5rtt/iw?a«5; the interior parts of the country belong to Buntar. This is a part ofTulava, but the language oi Karnata is that in most common use. The water in M-ells is no M'here at any great depth from the surface. The temple here is a sorry building. It had formerly lauds to the yearly value of 100 Pagodas, or of about 40 guineas. Last year it received in money an allowance of 5 Pagodas. Feb. 17. 17th February. — Early in the morning I was joined by the learned

Appearance j5,yJ/27h«« Ramuppa Vuniiika, who accompanied me to Beiduru, three

«fthecoun- ^^ ' _

try. cosses distant. By the way we crossed three rivers ; the first, called

the Edamavanxj, is the most considerable ; the second also is not

fordable, and is called Angaru ; the third is small, and joins the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 109

second at some distance to the westward. Its channel is in many CIIAPTEIl places shut up, and converted into places for making salt ; for tlie ^^'• tide in all the three rivers, reaches a considerable way into the Feb. 17. country. On this day's route there is much rice ground, and the crops look well.

Beiduru is an open village, containing about 120 houses. It had Bciduru. once a fort, and was then a large place, which belonged to a Jain princess, named Bi/ra DSvi. This family was destroyed by the Siva-b/iaktars, and the place has ever since been on the decline. The cultivators now are BraJiJuans, and Nudavar, who are a kind of Bunts, but they do not speak the language of Tuluva. The Jainar are quite extinct. One temple of the kind called Busty continued . until the time oi Hyder ; when the Pujdri, being no longer able to procure a subsistence, left the place.

The temple at present here is one dedicated to Siva. There are Inscriptions about it several inscriptions on stone, that contain the o-rants of ^r c.'""^'^

O 01 OiSDfl.

lands with which the temple was endowed. One, which was a good deal defaced, so as not to be wholly legible, is dated in the year of Salwahanam 1445 (A. D. ]52f), in the time of Devarasu JVodear, Raja of Sanghita-pura ; and son of Saiiga-raya Wodear, who held his Rdyada oi Krishna Raya, the chief of Rdjds in wealth, a Rdjd equal to Parameswara, a hero greater than the Trivira, See. &c. Sanghita-pura, in the vulgar language called Hadwully, is four cosses east from Batuculla, and was formerly the residence of a go- vernor appointed by the kings of Vijaya-nagara. Devarasu JVodear must either have been one of these, or an ancestor of Byra Divi. Krishna Ray a \s, no doubt, the celebrated i?«3^6r/M of that name.

In another inscription, of which a copy has been presented to the Bengal government, it is stated, that in the year of Salivahanam 1429 (A. D. 150f ), and in the reign of Jebila Narasingha Rdya, the great king of Fijaya-tiagara, Kcdaly Baswappa Arsa JVodear having been appointed to the Rdyada of Barcm^u, with orders to restore the lands of the god, and of the Brdhmans, certain merchants

Il6 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER 0? BiJeriiru (Nagara) founded an inn for the accommodation of six travelling Bruhmans, and for this purpose purchased certain lands, which are specified in the inscription.

Ramvppa Ramiippa Varmika says, that his family have been hereditary Sha-

Vannika, a. , ^ f -rt ^■ ■ • i • i-

Joarncd vaoogas, ov accomptauts ot Barcuru district, ever since the time or

Brulimair. ^]jg Beldlia R/ii/as ; which dynasty, according to him, commenced.

their reign here in the year 637 of Salivahajmm or A. D. Tlr-

Ramuppa, however, possesses no revenue accompts previous to the

conquest of the country by Hari-hara Rayalu, in the year of Sal.

1258 (A. D. 133-I-).

His account Ramiippii ha.s a book in Sanskrit, called Vidiarayana Sicca; and

who have"'* from thence, and his family papers, he has made out a Rm/a Paditti,

governed or succession of the Rajas who have governed Tulava. Of this I

Tulava, . .

here give a translation, with observations, partly made by himself,

and partly from what I could collect from inscriptions. From these it will appear, that not much dependence can be placed on some of his dates. Great difficulty occurs in comparing the native ac- counts with those of the Mussulman Avriters, wiio corrupt the Hindu names most extravagantly, and hold all knowledge of the infidels in so much contempt, that very little can be gathered from what

they say.

" Sri."

" Succession of Rajas."

" The reign of the Yudishtira family commenced on Friday, the 6th day of the moon, in the month Chaitra, in Primdi, the 1st of the Kali-yugam."

" After this, Parikshitta Raya was king here."

Then follows a Slokam on his Putapesheca, which is a ceremony somewhat similar to our coronation and anointing.

" From Parikshitta Rdya to Nanda Raya's coronation, there had elapsed of the Kali-yugam 11 15 years," B. C. 198f.

" After this, under Nanda Rdya and his family, in all nine princes, there passed 200 years,"

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. Ill

"^ After that, under ten princes of the Vahanicula family, passed CHAPTER 112 years." v_^^A^

" After that, under ten princes of the Moviuan Navaiada family, ^''^^' ^*' passed 137 years."

" After that, one Cadumha Raya had 45 years possession, till the year of the Kali-yugam 160.9," B. C. \^9\-

" After that, in the year Vicruti, of the Kali-yugam 1631 (B. C. I47i) Myiiru Varmd brought the Brahmans from Ahichaytra, or Eichetra, and gave them 18 Gramas or villages. In this 22 years were employed, till the year of the Kali-yugam 1631."

" After that, Myuru Varma possessed the kingdom for 10 years."

" After that, Trinetra Kadumba Raya, son of Myuru Varmd, sat on the throne of the kingdom for 12 years."

" After that, from the year Virodicrutu Myuru Varma governed with his son for 10 years, till 1663 years of the Kali-yugam had elapsed," (B. C. 143^V)-

" After that, Myuru Varmd gave Cadumha Rdya's sister in mar- riage to Lokdditya a.tGaukar?ia, and destroyed the Hubashica family. This occupied 15 years."

" After this, the countries of Parasu Rama being without Brdh- maiis, Cadumha Rdya and Lokdditya brought good Brdhmans, and kept them in the country in the ytzx Sarxajitu, being of the Kali- yugam 1689," (B. C. 1413).

" After this, under twenty-one Jeantri Cadumba Rdyas, there passed 242 years,"

From an inscription from Bellagami, which has been presented to the government of Bengal, it would appear, that a Trinetra Ca- dumha was sovereign prince in the year of Sal. 90 {A. D. l6j), or ^ 1579 years after the time assigned for Trinetra Cadumba in this Raya F adit ti. These princes, however, were probably the same; and in order to make the time of the possessions of the Brdhmans in Tulava much more ancient than it really is, the succession of dynasties has either been altered ; or a number of families, that

112 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTEIl never existed, have been introduced to fill up the space between v^,-^ the Cadumba Raj/m and the Belalla family, of whom many traces leb. 17. remain. In the northern parts of Karm'ita the Cadumba family seem long to have retained considerable power, as I procured two in- scriptions, belonging to them, after the time 0? Trinttra Cadumba. The one is a grant of land to the Kudali Swamalu in the reign of Purandara Raya of the Cadumba family, who governed at Banav:asi in the year of Sal. 101-3, or J. D. 1 l£fi-. The other is from a temple near Suvamcru in the reign of a Cadumba Raya, and in the year of Sal. 1130, or ^. D. 120f. Copies of these inscriptions have been delivered to the Bengal government.

" After the Cadumba Rayas there elapsed, under thirty-two Ban- hica Ray as, 456 years."

" After that, under Rajas of the Jbhira family, there passed ] 199 •^ years."

" After that, the Monayer family possessed the kingdom 200 years."

'* 3786 years of the Kali-yugam had now elapsed ; of which the particulars are,

3044 years of the Yudishtira era. 135 years of the Vikrama era. 607 years of the era of Sal'wahanam.

3786 total of Kali-yugam," A. D. 68f-.

Belalla fa- " From the year 607 of Salivahanam, Belalla Rayaru, and persons

™^' of the same family, being in all nine princes, governed 209 years.

Above and below the Ghats they governed 98 years, and below the Ghats they continued to govern 111 years more." " Above the Ghats were the following princes :" " The Yavanas at Anagundi possessed the kingdom for 54 years." ; Who were these Yavanas? This word properly signifies an Euro-

pean ; but as the Hindus speak Avith great confusion concerning the northern and western nations, it is often confounded witli the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 113

Mdenchas and Turcs, or Arabs and Tartars : and all the three terms CHAPTER

XV. are frequently applied to the Mussulmans. But the Yavanas of \.,^^^^^^

Anagundi could not be Mussulmans, as their government by this ^^^- ^7- account lasted from A. D. 782 till 836 ; and there is strong reason to believe, that Ramuppa is not essentially mistaken in the time at which the Belalla Rayas lived. Although he says that they only governed 98 years above the Ghats, this must not be understood literally. Afiagundi, where Vijaya-nagara was afterwards built, was probably their first seat of government ; and after their being ex- pelled by the Yavanas, according to the accounts given verbally by Ramuppa, they retired to HuUy-bedu, or Goni-bedu, a town situated above the Ghats. They governed Tulava by officers called Rayaru, who resided at Barcuru, and were also masters of all the southern parts of Karnata. They were of Andray or Telinga descent, and originally of the Jain religion. One of them having been killed by the Mussulmans, who then were making predatory excursions into the Deccan, his son removed the seat of government to Tonuru, near Seringapatam ; and soon after this period Tulava seems to have withdrawn its allegiance, instigated perhaps to rebellion by his having thrown aside the religion of his fathers, and adopted that taught by Rama Anuja, as I have related in the seventh Chap- ter. After this conversion he resided at Bailuru; and from an inscription there, it would appear, that he rebuilt the temple of Cayshava Permal there, in the year of Sal. 1039, or A. D. 11 If; while, from the inscription No. 13, it would appear, that his son, Hoisela Narasingha Raya, continued to govern in the year of Sal. 1095, or A D. 11 7t- The government of the Yavanas o^ Anagundi, and of the Hindu princes Avho followed them, must have been con- fined to the northern and eastern parts of the peninsula: for we have already seen, that the Cadamba Rdyas continued to have pos- sessions in the north-west of Karnata.

" After the Yavanas, the Campina Rama Rayas had the kingdom 30 years."

Vol. III. Q

114

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 17.

Kings of Vi- jaya-nagara, who rose on

" Then Daria Soructa cut off the head of Campina Comora Rdma- natha in the year of the Kali-yugam 3951." (A. D. 8-H).

" After that, Boji Rtiya possessed the kingdom 6B, years ; and under nine princes of his family were passed 145 years. Total of the reigns of the ten princes of this family 213 years." (A. D. 106^).

" After that, under eighteen princes of Andray descent, the an- cestors of Pratdpa Rudra, there passed 211 years."

" After this, Pratapa Rudra possessed the kingdom 54 years, till the year of the Kali-yugam 4429," (A. D. 132^) "then the king- doms of Aiidray were in the possession of the Mlecha, who, in- creasing in power, seized on the dominions of Pratapa Rudra. Tbey took his towns, and gained his kingdom, wealth, and umbrella. Then Hiicca and Buca, both the Bundara Cavilas'" (guards of the treasury) " o( Pratapa Rudra, came to Sri Malia Vidydra7jya Malta the ruins of Szoanii" (who according to Ramuppa was Guru to the late king,

ihe Andray. ^ * n c a

and the eleventh successor of Sankara Achdrya on the throne of Sringa-giri), " and solicited his favour. The Mahd Sivdmi visited God, and acted according to his orders. He built Vijaya-na- gara city" (Pattana). " In seven years the whole city Avas fully built. In the yea.r Data, being 1258 of the era of Salivahanatn" (A. D. 133-f ), " in the 7th day of the moon in Vaisdkha, being Wed- nesday, under the constellation Mocca, in Abijun Muhurta" (Mu- hurta is a division of the day containing 3^ Hindu hours), " and in Singha Laghana'' (Laghana is a space of time equal to 4 a Pahar, or :|: of a natural day), " he took both Hucca and Buca, the guards of the treasury of Pratdpa Rudra. To the man Hucca he gave Putta- vuncutty" (a ceremony like our coronation), " and gave him the name of.Hari-hara Rdyaru. The whole kingdom was given to him in the year of the Kali-yugam 4437," or A. D. 133f.

There is reason to believe, that in the reigns of Pratdpa Rudra and his ancestors the seat of government was JVoragulla (If'arancul of the Mussulmans), the chief place in Andray or Telinga/ia. In many accounts, the last of the family is called JVoraguUa. Pratdpa

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 115

Raya, He probably governed Telingana, or the country of warriors, CHAPTER and the northern parts of Karnata which were not subject to the ^^^,.■^ Belalla family. We learn from Scot's translation of Ferishta's his- ^^^' ^^' tory of the Deccan, that in the year 1309 ^la ad Dien, Mussulman king o? Dhely, sent MalJ,ek Naib to invade Telingana, and obliged Ludder Deo, Raja oi JVarancul, to become tributary. In 1310 Mallek Naib advanced into Carnatic, and took Raja Bellaul Deo prisoner; and in 1312 he again over-run these countries, and ohUged Telingana and Carfiatic to become tributary to the throne of Dhely. This chronology agrees very well with that of the Rdya Faditti, which makes the final overthrow of the kingdoms of Jndray hy the Alle- chas to have happened in 1327, or 13 years after this last expe- dition of il/a/ZeA- iVai^, who had then rendered them tributary. It must be observed, that the Belalla family still continued to be in 1312 the principal rulers in Karnata; but the Raya Faditti con- siders them also as of Andray, as they originally came from thab country. It is true, that Frafdpa Rudra is not mentioned by Fe- rishta, by whom the Raja of IFarancul is called Ludder Deo ; but for this we may account, either from the sovereign contempt in ■which these infidel princes were held by the Mussulmans, who rarely gave themselves the trouble to inquire about their true names or customs ; or Ludder Deo may be a corruption of some of the numerous titles, which, like all Hindus of his rank, this prince assumed.

Soon after this, we learn from Ferishta, that the government of Dhely declined into the usual debility of an Indian dynasty that has been established for any length of time; and many chiefs de- clared themselves independent of the king's authority. Among these, the most remarkable was the founder of a dynasty, who go- verned the Mussulman conquests in the Deccan, and who were called the Bhaminee Sultans. This enterprising man, in the year 1347, was able to throw oft' all appearance of submission, and as- sumed at Beder all the insignia of sovereign authority. He was of

116 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER course obliged to manage with discretion the neighbouring Hindus;

y^' and Hucca and Buca, two of the principal officers of Pratapa RudrOy leb. 17. took tliis opportunity of establishing a kingdom in the southern parts of the countries which formerly belonged to princes of An- ^raj/ descent; and to the southern provinces of Pratapa Rudra, they added those of the latter Belalla Rayas. Ruynuppa says, that after the overthrow of their master, these two men undertook a pil- grimage to Rc'nnhwara ; and, while on their way, met the Guru of the late king at Humpay, a village on tlie opposite side of the river from Anagundi, where afterwards Vijaya-nagara was built. Having conferred with this mighty Brd/inian, he retired into a celebrated temple of Siva, who is worshipped at Humpay under the name of V'tra-pacsha. Here the god was consulted ; and the Brulinutn de- clared, that he was ordered by tlie deity to crown Hucca, and to build tlie city Vijaya-nagara, or the city of victory. This name the -Mussulmans corrupt into Beejanuggur ; and Ferishta gravely tells us, that it derives its name from Beeja, a Hindu prince; and that it had been founded by the family who governed it in 1365, about 700 years previous to that time. Of his judgment in antiquities an opinion may be drawn from his also gravely relating, that Deccan (that is the south country) derives its name from Deccan, the son of Hind, the son of Ham, the son of Noah. In this author we need not wonder at any corruptions of names; for he changes the name of the river on which Vijaya-nagara stands, from Tunga-bliadra, or contractedly Tung'bJiadra, into Tummedra ; and he corrupts the celebrated Vikramdditya into Bickermajeet.

The Raya Paditti, having detailed the princes who governed the country above the Ghats, returns to mention those who governed the sea-coast, while it was separated from Karndta.

" Here below the Ghats Belalla Rdya entered upon the govern- ment in the year of Salivahanajn 637" (A. D. 71t)- " He and his descendants, nine princes, and eleven persons of the same family, from Pratdpa Rudra to Viruppa JVodearu, in all twenty princes,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 117

occupied tlie country for 46 i years, till the year of Salivahanam CHAPTER 1068." (A. D. 1145). J^^^

N. B. This Pratapa Rudra is evidently a very different personage Feb. 17. from the prince destroyed by the Mlhhas in 132j.

" Then in the intermediate time between the year oi Salivahanam 1068, and the year Paradavi 1175 (A. D. li^5f), for a space of 107 years, there was no person in the possession of the kingdom. Some of the servants of the Bellala Rayas strengthened themselves, and this intcr'Tegniim was passed in one person's plundering another."

"In the year of Salivahanam 1175, being Paridavi, the devils (Butagallu) brought Panda Raya to the government of Baracuvu kingdom, and gave him Putiuvuncutty, calling him by the name of Buta Paiida Rdya. He alone possessed the kingdom 42 years. Of the same family Vira Pratapa Raya governed I9 years, and Deva Rdya 2 1 y ars. 1 otal three princes 82 years."

" There had then passed of the era of Salivahanam 1257 years." A. D. 133f.

I have already mentioned the probable cause of the overthrow of the Belalla family's authority in Tulava. These servants of the king, who strengthened themselves, were according to Ramuppa the ancestors of the Jain Rdjds, such as the Choutar, Bungar, By- rasu JVodears, &c. &c. who have in this journal been often men- tioned; and of the truth of tliis, I think, there can be little doubt. When the king changed his religion, and assumed the name of Vishfiu VaiWiana Rdya, as I have already related, tliese petty Jain Rdjds refused to submit to his authority, or to pay any tribute. Many idle stories are told concerning the manner in which the Butagailn, -or devils, introduced Panda Rdya, and rendered all the Jain princes subject to his authority. It would appear, that he came from Pandava, the district contiguous to Cape Comorin ; and he is said to have introduced from tlience tlie singular mode of succession that prevails in Tulava, as well as in Malaydla. The Rdya Paditti then proceeds thus.

118

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XV.

Feb. 17.

Family of llaii-hara.

" In this manner in the year of Salivahanam 1257, being the year Yuva, Deva Rdya Maha Raya, of the family of Biita Panda Raya, comv[\2i\\*\tA~, Baracuru kingdom. In the year Dat'/ni, by the favour of Sri Vidyaranya Maha Sxcam'i, t\\t founder of lljaya-nagara city, and the crowner of Hari-hara Raya, Deva Rayani delivered Bara- curu kingdom to Hari-hara Rdya. There had then elapsed of the era of Salivahanam 1G.58 years.

" From the year of Salivahafiam 1258, being the year Dhatu, on Wednesday the 7th of the moon, in Vaisdkha, after Hari-hara Rdya, were the following Rdyarii.'"

In the original here follows a Slokani, containing the first letter of every Raja's name, as the commencement of a word. It must be observed, that each of these princes is spoken of by the title of Rdyaru, tlie Karndtaka plural of Rdya. This is the same word with the Rylu, or Ray alic of the Telingas, contracted by Mussulmans inta Ryl, and commonly applied exclusively to the kings of Vijaya- nagara. In the south, however, every person of very high rank is spoken of in the plural number ; and the princes of all the great dynasties that have governed Karndta are commonly called Rdyaru by its native inhabitants.

* " In this manner \^ Rdyaru -^xmcts possessed the kingdom for 150 years."

		Until the	Until the
	" Particulars.	aera of	year of
		Sal.	Christ.
15 years	Hari-hara Rdya . . -	1273	135f
22	Buca Rdya - - .	1295	137i
31	Hari-hara Rdya . - -	1326	140i
4	Virapaksha Rdya - - -	1330	UOi
1	Buca Rdya - -	1331	UOi
7	Deva Rdya and R&ma Rdya	1338	141i
11	Virapaksha Rdya - - .	1349	142-I-
28	Deva Rdya and Virapaksha Rdya	1377	145f
4	Maruppa Rdya - - -	1381	1454
27	Rdma Rdya and Virapaksha Rdya	1408	I48i

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. rig

" Total thirteen princes governed till the year Crodi for 150 CHAPTER years. It was then of the era. of Salivalianam 1407." -4. D. 148-f-. v.^^^^

Although this is detailed with great minuteness, little reliance Feb, 17. call be placed on its exactitude. From an inscription, a copy of which I presented to the Bengal government, we learn, that Buca Raya was king m Salivahatiam 1297, ^. D. 1377-' two years after the end of his reign according to the Rdi/a Paditti. Another inscrip- tion, also presented to government, is in the reign of D^va Rdya, and is dated in the year of Sal. 1332, A. Z). 14f|-, which agrees with the chronology of the Rdya Paditti. ■' In this last Rama Rdya is stated to have reigned conjointly with Deva ; but it is evident from the inscription, that he had not been admitted to partake in the royal dignity for some time after the other's accession. Another inscription, also procured by me, is dated in the yG&v Sal. 1352, A. D. 14H- in the reign of Pratdpa Deva Rdya, son of Vijaya Rdya, This also agrees with the chronology of the Rdya Paditti. This prince's father was never sovereign. Another inscription is dated in the year of Sal. 1400, A. D. 147-I-, in the reign of Virapaksha Mahd Rdyaru. This also agrees Avith the chronology of the Rdya Paditti ; but that mentions a Rdma Rdya, as governing along with Virapaksha, which is not countenanced by the inscription. It must, however, be observed, that these inscriptions seem to be among the Hindus, what the legends on the coins are among the Mussulmans ; and so long as a nominal king is retained, all inscriptions and le- gends are made in his name ; but the historian or chronologermust also mention the person actually possessed of the power of govern- ment; and Rdma Rdya was perhaps a minister, like the Peshwa at the Poonah, who confuies his sovereign, the descendant of Sevqjee, and governs the Marattah states with absolute authority. The general agreement between these inscriptions, collected in parts of the country very remote from the residence of Ramuppa, confirms beyond a doubt his account of the dynasty of Vijaya-nagara ; and the accounts given of the great antiq^uity of that city by Ferishta

120 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Chapter must be looked upon as entirely fabulous. Of the actions which v^,-^ the princes of this dynasty performed, we have in that author's Feb. 17. history of the Deccaii several accounts, apparently strongly tinc- tured by zeal for the Mussulman doctrines. Owing to his corrup- tions of names, and probably owing to his frequently mistaking the general or minister for the sovereign (for Raya is a title applied to all Hindus of distinction, as well as to kings) we very seldom can reconcile his names with those of the Raya Paditti, or of inscrip- tions. He says, that in the year 1365 Roy Kishen Roy was king of Beejanuggur, and his ancestors had possessed the kingdom for 700 years. This was in the reign of Buca Roy a, son of the founder of the dynasty and of the city. From the year 139$ to the year 1420 Dcccal Roy of Beeja?niggur is frequently mentioned. This may have been Deva Raya the First, who may have been employed as a ge- neral long before his accession in 1408. Deo Roy of Beejanuggur is mentioned in 1437 and 1443, and is no doubt Deva Rdya the Se- cond, who during these times was sovereign. Usurpers who As the two dynasties of the Bhajninee Sultans, and the Rdyarus of /z/-^'^"! **' Vijaya-nagara commenced nearly about the same time, their fall nagara. also happened at the same period. From Fer^ishta we have the fol-

lowing account of the manner in which the servants of the Hindu princes usurped their authority. Hemraje, or as he in one place is called Ram Raje, was minister of Beejanuggu?'. He was a man of abilities, and gained some advantages over the declining power of the Bhaminee Sultans. In order to protract his authority, he poi- soned the young prince, son of Sheo Roy, and placed on the throne a younger brother. In making an excursion into the Mussulman territories, in the year 1492, he was met by Adil Shah, founder of the dynasty of Bee;V?/>oor (Vijaya-pura), and defeated. In this en- gagement the young Raja was killed, and Hemraje assumed sove- reign power. It must be observed, that Sheo Roy is a manner of writing Siva Raya; and Virapaksha is one of the names of the god ^iva. Virapaksha Raya, the last of the thirteen Rayaru, may therefore

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

121

be meant hy Sheo Roy ; and Hemraje, or Ratn Raye, the' usurping CHAPTER minister, may be the Rama Raya mentioned in the Raya Paditti as ^.^rsr,^ conjoined in authority with Viriipacsha. The dates agree very well. Feb. 17. On his usurping sovereign authority, it is likely, that, as usual in India, he assumed some new name, and was called Proitwuda Raya, the name by which the first usurper is known among the Hindus. Of these the Raya Paditti gives the following account.

" From the year Visua Vasu oi Salivdhanam 1408 (A. D. 1485), the servants (Cadatvaru) of the Rciyaru, being seven men, pos- sessed the kingdom 103 years.

	Till	Till
Particulars.	year of	vear of
	Sal.	Christ.
1 2 years Prouwuda Raya - - -	1420	149-i-
10 ditto Vira Narasingha Raya	1420	150-1-
12 ditto Solva Narasingha Raya	1442	^5H
43 ditto Achuta Raya, and Krishna Raya	1485	\56\
26 ditto Saddsiva Raya, and Rama Raya	1511	I58-I-

" Total 7 men and 103 years."

Here, in the original, follows a Slokam, or Anagram on these seven princes. Among a set of usurpers struggling for authority, we cannot expect much regularity ; and it is hardly possible, that two of them could unite exactly at the same time, reign together for 43 years, and then die together ; but to a Hindu chronologist such difficulties do not present themselves as extraordinary. Several of these princes were men of abilities, and Krishna Rdyaru was by far the greatest Hindu monarch that has appeared in modern times. Of this we need not require a stronger proof, than his living in the immediate frontier of the countries whose history Ferishta is writing, and yet his never being mentioned by that author. In his reign no victories over the idolaters were to be celebrated; and it would have been unbecoming a Mussulman to disclose the disasters of the faithful.

Vol. III. R

122

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

The account given orally by Ramuppa of the manner in which this country was governed by the kings of Vijaya-nagara is as follows. Hucca and Buca were of the Curuba cast, the customs of which low tribe I have already described. They were of Tel'mga extraction ; all the officers of their court were of the same nation ; and the remaining i?<7yV/5 o^ Anagundi still retain that language. When Hucca had assumed the name of Hari-hara, and became very powerful, the Raja of Tulava made a submission, in appearance vo- luntary, and did not attempt any resistance. It is not known what has become of his descendants; but they seem to have been en- tirely deprived of power; and Hari-hara appointed three deputies to command the military force, and to collect the revenue from the Ja'm Rajas, and other tributaries. The deputy, who resided at the former capital, Barcuru, or Baracuru, had the title of Rayaru ; the one who governed MatJgaluru was styled JFodear ; and an inferior person governed the small district belonging to Bagxcady. These offices were not hereditary. The Jam Rajas were confirmed in the hereditary possession of their territories, and Avere allowed for their support certain estates, called Umbli lands, free from revenue. They collected the revenues of the other parts of their territories, and paid them in to the deputy under whom they lived; and over all persons living within their respective territories they possessed most ample authority. Each supported a certain number of troops, with which in time of war he was bound to assist his liege lord. Their common title was Manatana Devaru. The Manatana, how- ever, were not allowed to exercise any authority over the 32 GrAmas which Cadumba Raya had bestowed on the Brdhmans. The revenues of Cotta and Shivuli, two of these, were collected by the officers of the deputies. The remaining thirty were under the go- vernment of an equal number of Bi-uhmans, who held their offices by hereditary right. These were called Hegadas, or Baylalas, and , also enjoyed Umbli lands; but their jurisdiction was much less extensive than that of the Jain Rajas, They could not inflict

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 125

capital punishment, nor confiscate a man's property, nor erase his CHAPTER house. K^^^

It would appear, that before the time of Hari-hara no land-tax ^^^- ^'^• existed in Tulava ; and this country, after its rebellion from the Belalla Rdyas, M^as probably in a state of anarchy and confusion ■ similar to that o'i Malay Ida after its division among the captains of Cheruman Permal. The settlement and valuation made by Havi- hara is said to be still extant, and Ramuppa gives the following account of the plan adopted by that prince. The Avhole produce having been estimated, out of every thirty measures the govern- ment took 5, the Brdhmans got 1|, the gods 1, the proprietors 7|; and 15, or one-half, was allowed to the cultivator. The whole lands of the Brdhmans were valued in the same manner as the others; but the revenue was remitted on such part of them as was dedi- cated to the support of the temples, or of public worship. This system of revenue continues to the present day ; only the shares of the god and the Brdhmans are supposed to have been taken by the government, who grant annual sums for the support of public wor- ship ; and the Umbli lands are now taxed, in the same manner as the others.

Concerning the usurpers of the throne of Vijaya-nagara I col- lected from inscriptions, copies of which I presented to the govern- ment of Bengal, the following information. From that which I procured at Beidura, it would appear tliat Jeb'da Narasiiigha Rdya was king in the year of Sal. lA-QQ- This is probably the Vira Nara- singha of the Rdya Paditti, whose reign ended in the following year. In another inscription, Achuta Rdya Narasingha Rdya, and Krishna Rdya are mentioned as sovereigns conjunctly. The copyist has made the date 1337, but he evidently ought to have made it 1437. From this it would appear, that Achuta and Krishna had been con- joined with their predecessor, Solva Narasingha, so early as the seventh year of his reign, although the Rdya Paditti does not make their government commence until his terminated. In an inscription

124 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER at this place, of which I have no copy, Krishna Raya is mentioned v^^~v-v^ as sovereign in the year of Sal. 1445, or ^. D. 1.52^. In another * • ^^' inscription, Vira Pratapa Achiita Raya is sovereign in the year of Sal. 1452, or A. D. 15^; and in another Achuta Raya and Krishna Raya are joint sovereigns in the year oi Sal. 1454, or A. D. \5i\. In another still, Achuta Raya is mentioned alone in the intermediate year 1453. With the long and glorious reign of these two princes the fortune of Fijaya-?iagara departed. In another inscription at Banawdsi, is mentioned &Vencatadri Deva as sovereign in the year of Sal. 1474, or A. D. 1551. This name is not to be found in the Rtiya Paditti ; and Vencatadri was cither some person struggling for the supreme authority, or some tributary who had entirely thrown off his allegiance. In another inscription Vira Pratapa Saddsira Deva Maha Raya is mentioned as king in the year of Sal. 1477, or A. T). 155-f ; and he is again mentioned in another inscription as king, and as son of Achuta Raya. The date to this inscription is Sal. 1412; but that is an evident error in the copyist, and it must be in the original 1512. This, it is true, according to the Raya Paditti, is one year after the death of his colleague Rama Raya, and the destruction of Vijaya-nagara ; but the representatives of this family still exist, and for a long time their rebellious Polygars con- tinued to show an external deference for their dignitj^ although they refused a^' submission to their authority. Upon the whole, from these two inscriptions it would appear, that although Achuta and Krishna are mentioned as joint sovereigns, whose reign did not terminate till Sal. 1485; yet Achuta died earlier, and was suc- ceeded by his son Saddsira, so early at least as Sal. 1477 ; but his name was obscured, by the lustre of his first colleague's reputation, till the death of this celebrated prince.

Probably owing to the reason which I have before mentioned, the account of these princes in Ferishta is extremely imperfect. He makes the first usurper to be succeeded by his son Ram Rdye, against whom three of the Mussulman princes united in 1564, and

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR, 125

killed him in the first engagement. After which the capital city CHAPTER was destroyed, and each of the Zemcendars (Polygars) assumed in i^^-^i his own district an independant power. This account makes the Feb. 17. destruction of Fi/rtj/«-«fl^«ra 24 years earlier than the end of the reign of Rama Rdya according to the Rdya Paditti. Which is in the right, I cannot say ; but the matter may probably be decided by means of some of the numerous inscriptions that are to be found in the country. It does not appear clear, whether or not the line of Hari-hara has become extinct, nor whether the present Raja of Anagundi be descended from him, or from one of the usurpers who seized on Vijaya-7iagara, but who still continued to govern in the name of the royal family, as their servants.

Ramuppa now takes leave of the family of the Rayaru, and pro- R6j6s o{ Ki- ceeds to give an account of one of the chief Polygars, who on the ' ""^ ■'"■""'• decline of Vijaya-?iagara assumed independence.

" Until the year Dhatu of Salivahanain 1510 (A. D. 158|-) Saddsiva Rdya, and Rdma Rdya possessed the kingdom, as servants of the Rdyaru. In the mean while Saddsiva Rdya gave to Saddsiva Gauda, son of Baswuppa, the Gauda of Kilidi, a government (Subayena) in Karndtaka Desa, namely Guty, Baracuru, and Mangaluru. These three towns were given into the possession of Saddsiva Gauda, and his name was changed into Saddsiva Rdya Ndyaka, after the name of the Rdyaru who gave him the power Suluntra (of governing by a deputy), and put it into his possession. From the year Durmuti 1482 (A. D. 15-B-), to the year Chitrabanu 16S5 (A. D. 176^), six- teen persons, styling themselves Rdjds of Kilidi or Ikeri, possessed the government 203 years. Particulars."

" Seven persons governed 77 years, styling themselves servants (Cadaevaru) of Vijaya-nagara. Particulars." " 16 years Saddsiva Ndyaka ;'' began to reign 1482. A. D. 1559. " 9 years his younger brother Bhadruppa Ndyaka ;" began to govern 1498. A. D. \57i.

126 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER " 1 1 years Doda (great) Simkana Nayaka, the son of Sadaska Nd- K,^^^ yaka's first wife." He began to govern 1507. ■^- D. 158f.

Feb. 17. " 7 y^3iV& Chka {).\t\\t) Sunknna Nayaka, the son oi Sadasiva's se- cond wife." He began to reign in 1518, A. D. \59h " 1 year Siduppa Ndyaka, son of Cliica Sunkana Ndyaka." He begaa

to reign in 1525. A. D. \59h " 22 years Vencatuppa Ndyaka, son of Doda Sunkana Ndyaka.'" He began to govern in 1526, A. D. 1594. " This Vencatuppa'' s son, Bhadruppa Ndyaka, and his son Bha- druppa Ndyaka, governed for 23 years nominally as servants of the Rdyaru, and 12 years as sovereign princes. They began to reign in 1548, A.D. iSS-f.

" In all, as servants of the Rdyaru, 7 princes governed 77 years." " After this, from the year Dhatu 1559 (A. D. 163^), till the yea.r C/iiirabanu \6S3 (A.D. 176f), nine R('ijds governed in their own name 126 years. Particulars."

" The above mentioned Bhadruppa Ndyakas 23 years ; but, de- ducting 11 years before they governed independently, they reigned in their own name

" 12 years." This began in 1559, A. D. l63-|-. " 22 years Sivuppa Ndyaka, son of C/iica Sunkana Ndyaka." He

began to reign 1571. A. D. 164- f. *' 10 years his eldest son Bhadruppa Ndyaka." He began to reign

1593. A. D. lC7f. " 5 years Hutso (Mad) Somasikhara Ndyaka, younger son of Si'

vuppa Ndyaka." He began to reign in l603. A. D. l68f. " 12 Doda Chinna Magi, wife of Somasikhara Ndyaka." She began

to govern in I6O8. A. D. I68f. " 16 years Baszcuppa Ndyaka, her adopted son." He began to reign

1620. A. D. \69i. " 26 years Somasikhara Ndyaka, his eldest son." He began to reign 1636. A. D. 1714.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 127

"31 years Budi {wise) Baswiippa Nayaka, son oi Virabhadra, younger CHAPTER brother o^ Somasikhara.'" He began to govern 1662, A. D. v„^-v-^/ 17i . ^'^- ^''^

" 2 years Chinna (little) Baswuppa Nayaka, adopted son of Viru Magi, widow of Budi Baszimppa." He began to govern in 1675. J. D. 175f. " 8 years Somasikhara Nayaka, another adopted son of Viru 3fagL" He began to govern in 1677. A. D. 175-f. " In all, ten independent princes of Kilidi governed 126 years." Ramuppa says, that Doda Sunkana Nayaka resigned his govern- ment to his younger brother, and undertook a pilgrimage to Khi, or Benares. From thence he went to Dhely, where he encountered and killed Ancusha^Klidn, a celebrated prize-fighter. On account of his gallantry he received many honours and lands from the king. The whole of these lands he gave in charity to the Bruhmans, and returned home, where he lived in retirement, without making any attempt to resume his authority. His younger brother, in return, left the government to his nephew. This nephew Vencatuppa, and his son and grandson, the two Bhadruppa Ndyakas, being weak men, and mere cyphers, the whole business of the country was managed by their cousin Sivuppa, who acted as Dalawai, or minister. On their death without children, he succeeded to the sovereignty as lawfuHheir, and seems to have been the greatest prince of the house. ..^ It was he who finally reduced the Jain Rajas of Tulava, and added to the family dominions the whole province of Canara ; for, on the overthrow of Fijaya-nagara, the Jaiti Polygars had assumed inde- pendence. His successor, Somasikhara, was mad, and during the paroxysms of his disease committed great enormities. He ripped up pregnant women with his own hands, and for the gratification of his lust seized every beautiful girl that he met. At length he was assassinated by a Brahman named Saumya, who was one of his servants. The rank of the assassin did not save him, and he was put to death by the -^<»fl^/wc^«rj, who were much attached to this

128

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XV.

Feb. 17.

Mussulman conquest.

British go- vernment.

family of princes, as being of their own sect, and which by this murder seems to have become extinct. Doda Cliiima Magi, the M'idow of Somasik/iara, assumed the government ; but having no children, she adopted Baszcuppa, the son oi MarcupaChitty, a Bani- jiga merchant of Bideruru (Bednoi^e), where the seat of government then was. The male descendants of this adopted son also ended in Budi Basiciippa, who left two widows, Chinna Magi, and Viva Magi. The latter, although inferior in rank, being a bold woman, put her superior in confinement ; and, having adopted a young man named Chinna Baswuppa, she governed in his name, and was called Rani. The publicity of her amorous inti-igues was so scandalous, that the young Raja ventured to remonstrate with her concerning this part of her conduct. He was immediately removed by a violent death, and a boy was adopted in his stead, and called Somasikhara, Hyder, taking advantage of the disgust occasioned by her immoral con- duct, subjected to his own authority the dominions of the Sivabhac- tars of Ikcri, and shut up the Rmi and her adopted sou in the fort of Madhu-giri. From thence they were taken by the Marattahs, but died before the purpose for which the, Marat tahs intended them could be carried into execution. The /?cya P^a'iV/i proceeds thus.

" In the year Chitrabami, of Saliva Ita nam 16S5 (J. D. 176^), on the 3d of tlie moon in Maga, on Friday at the 18th hour, the Nabob Hyder Aly Khari's troops took possession of Bideruru city ; from which time this name was lost, and the place was called Hyder Na- gara. This Nabob Hyder AH Klian governed (that is to say the dominions of Ikeri) from Chitrubanu, of Salivahanam 1685, till the 3d of the moon in Paushya of the year Shobacrutii, Salivahanam 1706 (A.D. 178-I-), 20years and 11 months."

" From the same year Shobacrutu, till Saturday the last of the moon in Chailra, of the year Sidarti, of Sal. 1722 (A. D. liH)) governed Tip pooSultan \6 years 3 months, and 28 days.

" On ]\Iond;iy the. Amavasya mChaitra, in the same yta.\ Sidarty, 1722, the Company's forces took possession of 6>ii?««o"a'Pa//a/?a,"

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 1S9

It must be observed, that Saturday is the real date ; but, that CHAPTER being an unlucky day, the Brahman changes the day of taking pos- '^^* session into Monday. In order, however, to show that it was on Feb. 17. the same day with the fall of Tippoo, he tells us, that the one event happened on the last day of the month, and the other on the Ama- <vasya, which is the same thing. Such discordances therefore in Hindu chronology must not be considered by the antiquary as any proof of either error or ignorance.

Voi. III.

130 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVI.

JOURNEY THROUGH THE NORTHERN PARTS OF CANARA.

CHAPTER "C'EBRUARY ISth. — I went four cosses to Batuculla, which means XVI. -*• tiie round town. A very steep barren ridge separates Beiduru

Feb. 18. from a fine level, which is watered by the Combaru, a small slow- running stream, that in several places is dammed up for the irri- gation of the fields. Here was formerly a market (Bazar) named Hosso-petta, which General Mathews destroyed. After passing this level, I came to a very barren country, but not remarkably hilly. It is covered with stunted trees, and intersected by a small rapid stream, the Sancada-gonda, and farther on by a narrow cultivated valley. Batuculla stands on the north bank of a small river, the Sancada-holay, which waters a very beautiful valley surrounded on every side by hills, and in an excellent state of cultivation. At the public expense eight dams are yearly made in order to water the rice grounds. They are constructed of earth, and are only intended to collect the stream in the dry season. In the rains they would be of no use, and the violence of the stream would then sweep away the strongest works. The dams are repaired between the 17th of November and the l6th of December, and are carried away in the two months which precede the summer solstice. There are here many coco-nut gardens, and these in the best condition of any that I have seen in Canara. They are well inclosed with stone walls. Their produce is partly shipped for Mangalore, or Raja-pura, and partly sent to the country above the Ghats.

Batuculla. Batuculla is a large open town containing 500 houses. It has two

mosques ; one of which receives from the Company an allowance ©f

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 131

100 Pagodas, and the otlier half as mucli. These places of worship CHAPTER are situated in a quarter of the town inhabited by Mussulmans k^^-^j alone. Many of these are wealthy, and go on commercial specula- ^^^' ^^• tions to different parts of the coast ; but this is their home, and here they leave their families. In this part of the country there are no Buntar, nor does the language of Tulava extend so far to the north. In fact, Batuculla is properly in a country called Haiga ; '^'^^^'^\^'J . and the most common farmers are a kind of Brdhmans, named Haiga after the country, and a low cast of Hindus called Halepecas. There are here 76 Gudies, or temples belonging to the followers of thtVydsa. Last year the officers of revenue, htm^ dlX Brahmans, Money levied began by their own authority to levy money, under pretence of p^^t of pub- applying it to the support of these places of worship ; but some of '"= worship, them having been flogged, and dismissed from the service, a stop ■was put to this dangerous practice, and the priests (Piijdris) must content themselves with voluntary contributions. Major Monro does not seem to have thought it necessary to be so liberal to the temples, as Major Macleod and Mr. Hurdis have been. I do not perceive that his economy has been attended with any bad effect ; and his conduct, on the whole, seems to have gained the good opinion of every honest industrious man that lived under his authority.

Thinking to obtain some information from the i3rrt/«m«;w in a Account of place where they were so numerous, I sent for some of them. They \,y the Biuh- denied having ever been subject to the Jain, and said, that this '"""*• and four other districts were each govei'ned by an independent officer, sent immediately from Nagara, meaning the capital above the Ghats ; for the present Nagara is a name of very recent origin. ' These four territories wereShirali/, Chindawera, Garsopa, and Mirzee, and each occupied the whole country from the sea to the Ghats. They afterwards confessed, however, that this was only during the government of the Sivabhactars ; and that Batuculla formerly be- longed to Byra Devi, a Jain princess, whose dominions extended

132 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

aluiost to Barcuru, which belonged to a Jaiii Raja of the name of Budarsu. Tliese Brahmans having told me that at all their temples

Feb. 18. I should find inscriptions, I set out in search of them, and was a good deal disappointed to find none at the two c\nt^ Gudies ; and I inquired at several others, but was informed that they had no such

Account by thing. In the course of my walk I met Avith two Jain temples of the kind called Bustics, the only remains of sixty-eight that were formerly in the place. The one had an inscription dated in the yearof&/. \A6'$, A. D. 154|, in the reign of Riwga-rcii/a. He is not mentioned in the Rdifa Paditti, but in the inscription is said to have been brother's son of Ki'ishna Rdya, by whom he was probably employed as a deputy. The date is toward the end of the time assigned by Ramuppa for the reign of Krishna Rliya. At the other Busty is an inscription, dated Sal. 1479, A. D. 155-f-, in the reign of Sri Viva Sadasiva Rdya. A copy of this has been delivered to the Bengal government. From the Pujdri of the Busty, one of the few Jain now remaining in the place, I obtained the following account.

All the country between Carcul and Ciimty belonged to a family of Jain Rdjds, called by the common name of By rasii JVodears ; but each had a particular name, several of which the Pujdri mentioned. The founder of this family, as we have already seen, was Jenaditta, a fugitive prince from the north of India. The last of these TVo- dears having no son, the greater part of his dominions was divided among his seven daughters, all of whom were called Byra Devi ; and it is concerning them, that Ferishta has related an absurd fable. From these ladies Barcuru was taken by a Jain prince, whom the Brahmans called Budarsu. The Byra Devi of this place built a fort, the ruins of which may still be traced. In her time the town was very large. During the war conducted by Lord Cornwallis it suf- fered much from a plundering band of Marattahs, but is again recovering fast. The Pujdri showed me the ruins of a Busty built by one of the JVodears. The workmanship of the pillars and carving

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 133

is superior to any thing that I have seen in India, probably owing CHAPTER to the nature of the stone, which cuts better tlian the granite in v^.^ common use, and preserves its angles better than the common pot- ''^'?' '^•

. 'A line stone.

stone, of which many temples are constructed. The quarry is four

cosses to the eastward. The stone is what Mr. Kirwan calls Sknite in a slaty form, and consists of hornblende slate, v.ith layers of white quartz, and a littlte felspar interposed. In some pieces these are occasionally wanting, and the plates of hornblende are con- nected only by fibres of the same nature crossing the interstices between plate and plate. In some places again, the plates are waved, somewhat like the layers of timber at a knot, and there the quantity of quartz and felspar generally exceeds that of the hornblende.

As the Brdhmans err in denying their former dependance onthe Eirors in the Xain, and endeavour as much as possible to conceal the former theB/u/Lsan* existence of such odious infidels ; on the other side the Jain go ^""^ •^'^^^' into the contrary extreme, and deny altogether the dependance of their Rajas om the kings of Vijaya-nagara, which from many inscrip- tions, and other circumstances, is quite indubitable. The Belalla family, who, till the time of Vishnu Verdana Rayd's conversion, were undoubtedly Jain, probably governed their dominions, like other Hindu princes, by chiefs paying tribute, and holding their lands by military tenure. We have seen that, when their sovereigir changed his religion, these chiefs threw off their allegiance, and continued in an independent anarchy, till subjected by ButaPandOy and soon after by Hari-hara. The princes of the throne of Vijaya- nagara, although favourers of the Brdhmans who follow Vydsa, did not venture to dispossess the Jain Rdjds, but employed them as their vassals, both in the civil and military government of the country. When the government at Vijaya-nagara became weak under Saddsiva, and fell into utter contempt by the death of Rama Rdya, the Jain Rdjds again asserted their independence ; and in the inscription here, dated in the year IJof, the Byra Devi no longer

134 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER acknowledges any superior. It was at this time that Sadusiva N/i- ^^^' yaka of Killidi obtained a grant of Tulava from the king ; and,

Feb. 18. taking advantage of tlie weakness of a female reign, he attacked the Jain without mercy. It must be observed, that the Jain are extremely obnoxious to the Sivabhactars, as they altogether deny the divinity of Iswara ; but the B?'d/imans who serve as priests (Pujuris) in his temples are favourites, although among the Siva- bhactars they are not the order dedicated to the care of religin. In this part of the country the princes oflkeri seem to have almost extirpated the Jain ; but toward the south theymet with a more obstinate resistance, and made no considerable conquests there, until the government of Sivuppa, who reigned from 1642 till I67O, and had the management of public affairs from about the year l625. Even he was obliged to permit the Jain Rdjdsof the south to retain their authority as his vassals ; and until the more vigorous govern- ment of Hyder they continued in power.

Feb. 19. 19th February. — Ho7iawera being too far distant for two days

country journey with my cattle, I went a short stage of one coss and a half to Shiraly. The country, after ascending the little hill above Batii- culla, is not steep ; but much of the soil is very poor, in many places the Laterite being almost entirely naked. In some other places the soil is very good ; and, although not level, a part of it has been formed into Betta land for the cultivation of rice ; which coufirms the account given by the people of Haryadikd, concerning the pos- sibility of rendering all the hiils oi' Canara arable. In general, however, they are considered as not fit for this purpose. At Shiraly is a river called Shiraly-tari, which comes from a temple on the Ghats that is named Bhimesroara. The tide comes up to Shiraly, a mile from the sea, and forces the traveller to swim his cattle. The banks at the ferry are rather stony ; but round the village, there is much rice land, and good plaqtatious of coco-nut trees. A great quantity of salt is made in the neighbourhood. Shiraly is a poor village, with three or four shops.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. ^55

9,0th February. — I went three cosses to Beiluru, which signifies CHAPTER the cleared place, and is a common name in countries where the v_^.^^^ dialect of Karnata prevails. My tents were, however, pitched in a Feb. 20.

1 • 1 • !,• loon, or

very stately grove of the Calophyllum inophyllum, which in this part Pu„a, the of the country is much planted near the villages. It grows to a l'^''[^-^"'^'^^ large size, especially in sandy places near the sea. The common lamp oil of the country is expressed from its seed, by means of a mill turned by oxen. It is here called Hoingay, the name by which above the Ghats the Robinia mitis is known. In Tulava and Malayala it is called Puna, by us commonly written Poon. I suspect that the Poon of the eastern islands is different.

From Shiraly to Beiluru the plain, between the sea and the low Appearance hills, varies in breadth from half a mile to a mile and a half. Its try. soil is in general good, and almost the whole of it is cultivated for rice ; but few parts yield two crops annually. The sea-shore is skirted with groves of coco-nut palms, and the view is very beau- tiful. This plain is only watered by two small streams, the one of ■which is a branch of the Shiraly. Among the low hills are said to be, as usual, many narrow rice vallies. About three-quarters of a coss from Beiluru is Murodesxmra, a temple standing on a lofty pro- montory that has been fortified, and at high water is insulated by a narrow channel. To the south of the promontory is a small bay sheltered by some rocks, which appear above the water, and afford protection to boats. Near this is a small village containing shops (Bazars). South-west from the promontory is a peaked island, which I suppose is what our seamen call Hog Island : the natives call it Jaliconda. In the offing from Murodeswara is a very large rock ; and still farther west an island, which I suppose is what the seamen call Pigeon Island. It seems to be five or six leagues from the continent, and is pretty high, with a flat top. By the natives it is called Naytrany Guda, which last word signifies a hill. They say, that it has trees, with a small stream of fresh water, and good land- ing on its Avestern side. Its caves are fr£quented by many wild

136 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

pigeons, whence the European name is probably derived. It is fre- quented also by boats for coral, with which its shores abound ; and

Feb. 20. they likewise supply all the neighbouring continent with quick lime.

Worship of To this island many people also go to pray, offer coco-nuts, and ^ '°'^' sacrifice to a stone pillar called Jetiga, which represents a Buta, or

male devil. As this spirit is supposed to destroy the boats of those who neglect him, he is chiefly worshipped by traders and fishermen. On the continent there is another pillar called Jetiga ; but as this devil is less troublesome than the one on the island, he receives fewer marks of attention.

race of the At Beiluru the inhabitants, living in scattered houses unprotected by forts, suffered much in the Marattah invasion ; and there is not remaining above one half of the people that would be requisite to cultivate the ground. Owing to this cause, a great part of the coco-nut palms have died. A good tree is reckoned to produce annually 50 nuts. The rice lands near the sea, contrary to the common rule in Malayala, are reckoned more productive than those inland ; but the soil here near the sea is not so sandy as that to the south, and the beach is quite firm ; whereas to the south it is very heavy. The roads here are in general good ; but that is entirely owing to the nature of the country, no pains having been bestowed on them by the natives. Every now and then the traveller comes to a river, hill, or rock totally impracticable for a carriage of any kind, and very difficult even for cattle that are carrying back loads.

Feb. 21. 21st February. — I went four cosses to the south side of the Hona-

wera lake, and encamped in a coco-nut grove close by the ferry, which is above a mile wide, and without previous notice it is im- possible to procure a conveyance capable of transporting cattle. The country from Beiluru to Cassergoda, about two miles from the ferry, is one of the most barren that I ever saw. It consists of low hills oi Laterite, which extend down to the sea, and are almost

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 137

destitute of soil. In some places a few stunted trees may be seen; CHAPTER but in general the rock is thinly scattered with tufts of grass, or of yl^h, thorny plants. On the whole route there are only two narrow val- Fob. 21. lies. In these there are a few inhabitants, and a little good rice-land. On descending to Cassergoda the traveller enters a plain, which, after having been in the desert, looks well; but its soil is very, poor, and it wants cultivators, especially to plant coco-nut palms, for which it is best fitted.

The lake is of great extent, and, like that at Kunda-pura, con- Lake of F* tains many islands, some of which are cultivated. It reaches almost to the Ghats, and in the dry season is quite salt ; but it receives many small streams, which during the rainy monsoon become tor- rents, and render the whole fresh. By the natives it is commonly called a river, but lake is a more proper term. The lake abounds with fish ; but many more are taken in the sea, and, when salted, form a considerable article of commerce with the inland country. Each fishing-boat pays annually to government from four to six Rupees.

Garsopa is a district including all the lands on the south side of Garsopa. the lake, and part of those on the north. The chief town, of the same name, stood at the extremity of the lake on its south side. This is now in ruins, and ought to be distinguished from a fort of the same name above the Ghats, which is laid down by Major Rennell.

Honawera, or Onore, as we call it, was totally demolished by Hona-wera,,oji Tippoo after he had recovered it by the treaty of Mangalore. It was "«'"■''• formerly a place of great commerce, and Hyder had established at it a dock for building ships of war. In the lake remain the wrecks of some which were sunk by our troops, after the fort was taken by assault. There is now a custom-house at the place, and some poor people have made offers of rebuilding the town if government would assist them. Five shops only have been rebuilt, and these are not in the situation of the former town. Boats now come from Gofland

Vol. III. T

13« A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Raja-pura ; and from merchants who live scattered near the bank ^^^^ of the lake, they purchase rice, pepper, coco-nuts. Betel-nuts, salt- fish, &c.

The piratical boats from the Marattah coast are a great impedi- ment to commerce ; they hover especially round Pigeon Island, and have even the impudence to enter the rivers and inlets of the coast. Eight days ago they cut out from this place two boats ; fif- teen days ago one boat from Manky ; and five days previous to that a fourth from Bataculla.

Fortified A little way north from the entrance into Honawera lake is Baswa

Rasa Diirga, called by us Fortified Island. Its works were erected by Sivuppa Nat/aha of Ikeri, and it contains coco-nut palms and plantain trees, with abundance of fresh water. Boats can occa- sionally go to it in the south-west monsoon; I imagine that vessels might even then find shelter in the channel between it and the continent. It produces the best quality of Cavi, or reddle, which is used by the natives for painting their houses.

The country AH the country, as far as Gaukarna inclusive, is called Haiga, and

calecl mga, gggj^^g formerly to have been under the influence of Rdvana, kins:

or nana, •' ' o

formerly be- of Lama, or Ccrjlon. Tritchenopoly is said to have been the station

lonsinn to „ , . , . , ■ ^ r- ^ • i

Havana. 0^ his most northern garrison on the eastern side or the peninsula. It is probable, that on the west side his dominions extended much farther. Although a king governing the Racshasa, or devils, he seems to have been a pious Hindu ; and four temples, dedicated to Siva in Haiga, are said to have been erected by him. Their names are Maliaboleswara at Gaukarna ; Murodhwara, which I passed yes- terday ; Shumbeswara, on the south side of the lake; and Dareswara, half a coss from Hulledy-pura. He also built Sujeswara, which is in Kankana. Feb. 22. 22d February. — I crossed the inlet or lake, and went two cosses

ofihecoun- ^^ Hulledy-pura, where the Tahsildar of Honazcera resides. The road ^^y- leads over a plain of rice-ground. The soil is poor, and much

intersected and spoiled by creeks containing salt-M'ater; this,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 139

however, might be easily excluded by dams. Hulledy-pura is an CHAPTER open town containing 352 houses, and is situated east from a con- v,rf»-.,-*»^ siderable creek that runs through the plain. Its present name, '^ ■^'■^' signifying turmeric-town, was given to it by Hyder ; for its origi- nal appellation, Handy-pura, signifying hog-town, was an abomina- tion to the Mussulman.

23d February. — I remained at Hulledy-piira, with a view of taking Feb. 23. an account of the agriculture of the country, as an example of that Avhich prevails in Haiga. Is found most of the cultivators to be Brahmans, cunning as foxes, and much alarmed concerning my in- tentions in questioning them on such subjects. Great reliance, therefore, cannot be placed on what they said, especially as their answers Avere very contradictory.

Most of the cultivated lands in Haiga are private property ; but Tenures. the hills and forests belong to the government. Every man pays a certain Shistu, Caicagada, or land-tax, for the whole of his property in cumulo, and cultivates it in whatever manner he pleases. This prevents a traveller from being able to ascertain how far the tax is reasonable or oppressive. The proprietors are called Mulugaras, and are chiefly -Bra/m2««i'. Most of them cultivate their lands on their own account; but some let a part out to Gaynigaras, or renters ; for Gayrii signifies rent. Very few are encumbered with mortgages ; the Brahmans of Haiga, like most Hindus, being in many respects good economists.

Those who keep twenty ploughs are reckoned very wealthy; men Size of farms,, in moderate circumstances have from four to six ; but a very great of stock"^'*^ number possess only one plough. The Brahmans perform no labour with their own hands. One of them says, that he has four ploughs, ■with eight oxen, and keeps four male and four female servants. The extra expenses of harvest and weeding amount to 20 Morays of rough rice. He sows 20 Morays on low land, and 2 Colagas oa hill land, and has a coco-nut garden containing 200 trees.

340 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

In the farms of the Brdltmans most of the labour is performed by slaves. These people get daily \~ Hany of rice : a woman receives 1 Hany. Each gets yearly 2|- Rupees Avorth of cloth, and they are allowed time to build a hut for themselves in the coco-nut garden. They have no other allowance, and out of this pittance must support their infants and aged people. The woman's share is nearly 15 bushels a year, worth rather less than I45: Rupees ; to this if we add her allowance for clothes, she gets I65 Rupees a year, equal to 1/. 165. Q\d. The man's allowance is 22|- bushels, ox ^S% Rupees, or <-Il. 3*. 0\d. Wages office A male free servant, hired by the day, gets 2 Hatiies of rice. Both work from seven in the morning until five in the evening ; but at noon they are allowed half an hour to eat some victuals that are dressed in the family as part of their allowance ; and every cast can eat the food which a Brahman has prepared. Leases, rent, The leases granted to tenants (Gaynigaras) are in general for and and-tax. £^qj^ fQ^,. ^q ^^^ years. For each crop of rice they pay, for every Moray sown, 2 Morays of rice for land of the first quality ; \~ for middling land ; and 1 Moray of rice for the worst land : out of this the proprietor pays the taxes. The proprietor ought to find security for the payment of the land-tax. If he does not, a revenue officer is sent to superintend the harvest, to sell the produce, and to deduct the revenue from the proceeds. This is a miserable system, and one of a true liindustany invention ; as the person sent to collect the harvest received an allowance from the farmer; and thus one of the idle tatterdemalions that formed part of the clamo- rous suite of some great man had for a while the cravings of his appetite satisfied. If a man has given security, and fails in payment, on the third day after the term the security is called upon, and con- fined until the revenue is paid. The estate is never sold on account of arrears; and where the crop has failed from bad seasons, or other unavoidable causes, a deduction from the rent is generally allowed.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 14 r

Estates that pay 20 Pagodas as land-tax, sell for about 100 Pa- CHAPTER godas. The same quantity of land may be mortgaged for 50 Pagodas. v,^-v-v^ The lender gets the whole profits of the estate for interest; but, Feb, 23.

. T , Value of

Avhenever the borrower pleases to repay the debt, he may resume estates, his land.

Both these circumstances, of estates being saleable, and capable of being let on mortgage, show, that they are of more value to the proprietors than what might be esteemed as an adequate reward for the labour and expense of cultivation. This is also evinced by the number of disputes that happen concerning succession. These, in the first instance, are determined by the Tahsildar, with the assis- tance of a Panchaity, or assembly of respectable neighbours. The decision is sent to the collector, who, as he sees reason, either con- firms it finally, or investigates farther into the matter. Here a man's sons generally divide the estate equally among them ; but the eldest manages the whole, and they live all together. When it comes to be divided among a number of cousins, owing to more than one brother of a family having children, the estate is commonly let, and the rent divided.

I measured three fields. The first containing 76,280 square feet, Quantity of was rated in the public accompts at 3^ Morays sowing, which would foranl''""^'' make the seed at the rate of 2,yVoV bushels an acre. The next plot measured 10,135 square feet, and was said to sow 8 Hanies, which is at the rate of l,^^ bushel an acre. The third plot measured 21,356 square feet, and was said to requii'e 20 Hanies of seed, which is at the rate of liy'^y^- bushel an acre. These agree so ill, that much dependance cannot be placed on the estimate; but, having no better grounds to proceed upon, I must take the average, or 9,-~i-^ bushel as the seed required for one acre. This is nearly the same quantity •with that used in the southern parts of Malabar ; but much greater than would appear to be the case in Mr. Ravenshaw's district.

In this neighbourhood there are three kinds of rice-ground; Divisions of Mackey, Bylu, and Caru. The first is the higher ground, Avhich "ce-giounds.

142

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER gives only one crop in the year. The Bylu ground gives either two crops of rice, or one of rice and one of pulse. The Cam in the rainy season is so deeply inundated, that it cannot then be culti- vated; and in the dry season gives one crop. The crop of rice produced in the rains is called Caiica j that which grows in the dry season is called Sughi.

In the accompanying Table, several particulars, relative to the cultivation of rice are detailed. The rice raised on Mackey ground is of a very inferior quality to that raised on the lower fields, and is that which is given to slaves and day labourers. Its average price is 12 Pagodas a Gorge, or 21|: pence a bushel; while that of the other is 20 Pagodas a Gorge, or 35|- pence a bushel.

Table explaining the cultivation of Rice at Hulledy-pura.

XVI

Feb. 2J

Quality and price of different rices.

On Mackie land.

	Soils for which	Crop in which		Prod	uce after deducting Seed.
Of one Moray	sown.	Of one Acre.
	each is fined.	each is

		sown.	5 "^ to O		a*			bo
				■^ -•	"5 •		-a •	-5 .
			c	o Cu	-C G.	o ^	o a.		o °^
				o o	■- O		O 0	"^ o*
			s	O 5	s s	a. 5	O 0	S 5	a< S
				Mtrays	Merays	Moray!	Bushels	Bushels	Bushels
Hani/ Samy	Mackey - -	Catica	*2	6-	4	o	lyi	13f	6i
Coc/iiga	Mackey - -	Catica	~Z	6"	4	2	m	13\|	6i
Aria - -	Bylu - - -	Catica	"i	JO	8	8	33	26i	13\|
Hidluga	Bylu - - -	Catica	5	10	S	8	33	26i	13i
Cansu Suriti/	Bylu and Caru	Sughi	4	12	9	9	3()i	'^91:	16?
L'ldtiica	Bylu and Caru	Sughi	4	9	6	6	•29\	m	13i

The only mode of cultivation used here for Mackey land is that called Mola, or sprouted-seed. In the month preceding, and that following the summer solstice, when the rains commence, the field is ploughed five times in the course of fifteen days, and all the while the water is confined. Before the last ploughing it is ma- nured with dung from the cow-house. After the ploughings the field is smoothed with the Noli-haligay, or plank drawn by oxen (Plate XXII. Fig. 58.). It is then harrowed with the Haligny,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 143

which is the same with the Ilalivai/ of Seringapatam (Plate IV. Fig. .9-); 3.nd at the same time roots and Aveeds are pulled out by the hand. The water is then allowed to run off, and the prepared ^^^- ~^- seed is sown broad-cast. If in three days any rain fall, the seed is lost, and the field must be sown again. For a month the water is allowed to run off as fast as it falls, after which it is confined on the rice until the crop is ripe. At the end of one moon and a half the weeds are removed by the hand.

The straw is cut witli the grain. That intended for seed is imme- Management diately thrashed, and dried seven days in the sun. That intended ° ^S^^'"' for eating is put in heaps for eight days, and defended from the rain by thatch. The grain is then either beaten off with a stick, or trodden by oxen ; and for three days is dried in the sun. The whole is preserved in Morai/s or straw bags, and kept in the house, till it can be boiled, and cleaned from the husks ; for the farmer here never sells rough rice (Paddy). All the grain that is cut in the rainy season is boiled, in order to facilitate the separation of the husks.

The Ca/ic« crop on Bylu land is mostly sown sprouted-seed : a Ca^ica crop

1- 1 1 • 1 n^i - of rice on

very little only is transplanted. The manner ot preparing the seed ByluVdnd. here is, to steep the straw bag containing it in water for an hour twice a day. In the intervals it is placed on a flat stone which stands in the house, and it is pressed down by another. The large- grained seeds require three days of this treatment, and are sown on the fourth day. The small-grained seeds are steeped two days, and sown on the third. For the Catica crop on Bylu land the five ploughings are given at the same season as for that owMackey land. After the fifth ploughing the field in the course of five days is ma- nured, and ploughed again twice, having all the while had the Avater confined on it. The mud is then smoothed with the rake drawn by oxen ; the water is let off, and the prepared seed is sown broad- cast. It is managed afterwards exactly like the crop on Mackie land ; and, as it ripens toward the end of the rainy season, the straw

144 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER is in general well preserved. The rice however, to enable the husks ^^\^^ to be easily removed, must be always boiled. Feb. 23. The Sug/ii crop on Bi/lu land is entirely sown sprouted-seed. In

Tici on b'uIu the two months following the autumnal equinox, the field is land. ploughed eight times, then manured with cow-house dung, and

ploughed a ninth time. It is then smoothed with the rake drawn by oxen, having been all the while inundated. The water is then drawn off by an instrument named Cainully (Plate XXV. Fig. 70.), which is wrought by a man like a rake. Small furrows are then made in the mud, to allow the water to drain off thoroughly, which is done by a small wooden instrument named Shirula (Plate XXV. Fig. 69.). In the month preceding the winter solstice the seed is sown. On the ninth day a little water is given ; and, as the rice grows, the quantity is gradually increased. Till the end of the first month, the rain water in general is not expended ; afterwards, by means of the machine called VatatJi, the fields are supplied from small reservoirs and wells, or still more commonly from rivulets or springs, the water of which is raised by dams, and spread over the fields. These dams are very simple, consisting of earth and the branches of trees, with a few stones intermixed. The government in general is at the expense of making the reservoirs and dams. Cultivation of In the rainy season the Caru land is covered with water to the riceonCarii depth of from three to six feet; and on that account cannot be then cultivated. Afterwards it is cultivated exactly in the same manner as the Bylu land for the Sughi crop ; and, although it yields only one crop in the year, the produce is not greater. Cultivation of Upon some of the Bt/lu land, where there is not a supply of Bylula.nd.°^ water for two crops of rice, a crop of some of the dry grains is taken in the Sughi season. The quantity of seed for all the kinds is the same, 2 Colagas for a Moray land, or 0,^V^ bushel an acre.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 145

Of the grains cultivated,

Ellu, or Sesamum produces 10 Colagas, or 1,-^^^ bushel an acre. Udu, Phaseolus minimoo R: produces 12 Colagas, or Ij^^o bushel an acre. '^^"' ^'^'

Hessaru Bily (white) Phaseolus mungo, produces 14 Colagas, or 2, "oVo bushels an acre. Pachy (green) produces 10 Colagas, or 1,t^^ bushel an acre.

For all these, the ground is ploughed five times in the month which precedes the shortest day ; but the Hessaru is sown fifteen days later than the Ellu, and the Udu fifteen days later than the Hessaru. Before the last ploughing, the field is manured with ashes. The seed is sown broad-cast, and covered with the rake drawn by oxen. A month after seed time, the weeds are removed by the hand. Cattle will eat the straw of all the three pulses, but it is reckoned a worse fodder than the straw of rice.

Sugar-cane is raised on Mackey land ; but four years must inter- Sugar-cane. vene between every two crops ; and for the first two years after cane, the rice does not thrive. The kind of cane used here is called Bily-cabo, which above the Ghats is called Mara-cabo. Inland they cultivate the Cari-cabo, which above the Ghats is called Puttaputty. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, the field is dug to the depth often inches with the hoe called Cutari. It is then ploughed five times, and smoothed with the rake drawn by oxen. Channels for conveying the water are then made, parallel to each other, and at the distance of three cubits. They are about nine inches wide, as much deep, and raised a little above the surface, the field being level. The intermediate beds are formetl into ridges perpendicular to the channels, and resembling those of a potatoe field when it has been horse-hoed. The field is then covered with bushes, grass, dry cow-dung, and especially with dried parasitical plants, such as Epi- dendra, Limodora, &c. and the whole of these are burned to ashes as, a manure. On the third day after this the canes intended for plant- ing ai-e cut into pieces, each containing three joints, and these are soaked in water for two days. Then in each furrow between two ridges are placed longitudinally two rows of these cuttings. Eacli

Vol. III. U

146 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER piece leaves an interval of four inches between it and the next piece ^J^yiL, of the same row. The rows are placed near the bottom of the fur-

Feb. 23, rows, and are slightly covered with earth ; and the furrows arc then filled with water. All this must be performed before the new year commences at the equinox. Next day the furrows are again watered, and this is repeated on the eighth day, and afterwards once every four days. Two months after planting the field is weeded, and the ridges are repaired with a small hoe called Halu- catay. The field is then manured with ashes, and with mud taken out of places where water lies deep. After this the watering is re- peated once in four days till the commencement of the rainy season, when the ridges are thrown down, and nev/ ones formed at the roots of each row of canes. In nine months these ripen without farther trouble. The Avater is in general raised, by the machine called Yatam, from wells in which it is found at the depth of from three to twelve feet from the surface. Three men are required to water and cultivate one Moray land, of which Ij^Vo s^re equal to an acre ; but at the time they are so employed the farm requires little other work. The canes are very small, being from 2 to 2|^ cubits long, and about the thickness of a man's thumb. The juice is expressed by a mill, which consists of three cylinders moved by a perpetual screw. The force is applied to the centre cylinder by two capstan bars, wrought by six or eight men ; and the whole machine is ex- tremely rude. A Moray land produces 10 Maunds ofjagory, worth in all 5 Pagodas. This is at the rate of 4,^5^ hundred-weight an acre, worth about 3 1. 10*. My informants seem to have greatly • under-rated the quantity of Jagory.

In the very satisfactory answers which Mr. Read, the collector, has been so good as to send to my queries, he observes as follows : "As the land on which the sugar-cane is reared is all rice-ground, its cultivation might be increased to a very considerable extent ; but not without lessening the quantity of rice, because, the market for sugar being neither so extensive nor so profitable, by any means,

Feb. 23.

MYSORE, CANARA, ANI> MALABAR. 147

as that for rice, few fai-mers would be at the expense of levelling CHAPTER

and preparing ground for sugar-cane only.. They, probably, even

now plant as much of their grounds with the sugar-cane as they

think they can readily sell; but I do not think this cultivation will

be ever much increased, because the late reduction in the export

duties on rice, together with the increased demand for that article,

make its cultivation of still more importance to the farmer than it

was heretofore."

In this Grdmam o? Hulledy-pura there are 144 Mulagaras, or pro- prietors, whose estates in the revenue accompts are said to amount to 1443-I- Morays sowing, or 8051 acres. They have besides, by actual enumeration, 7499 coco-nut palms, and 226 Arecas, young

5-

and old. The Shistu, or land-tax, is 1084-^ Bahadury Pagodas, or 436/. 16*. Ud.

The land called here Betta, or HacJcelu, like the Parum of Ma- Betta,ox\i\\\- labar, is formed into terraces; but on these rice is not cultivated. The only crops that it produces are Sesamum and Udu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb:). On this kind of ground, after the soil has been ploughed three times, and manured with ashes, these grains are sown broad-cast in the second month after the summer solstice. The seed is covered Avith a hoe called Ella-kiidalL The produce is much the same as on Bylu land ; but there are no means by which the extent of Betta ground can be estimated.

In the hilly parts of the country, many people of a Marattah ex- Cumri q.\A<\- traction use the Cumri, or Cotu-cadu cultivation. In the first season, ^^ '""* after burning the woods, they sow Ragy (Cynosurus), Tovary (Cy- iisus cajan), and Harulii (Ricinus). Next year they have from the same ground a crop of Shamay {Panicum miliare Lamarck.). These hills are not private property, and pay no land-tax ; but those who sow them pay, for the right of cultivation, a poll-tax of half a Pagoda, or nearly 4>s. On account of poverty, many of them at present are exempted from this tax.

148

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 23.

Implements and cattle.

I\Ianure.

I could here procure no satisfactory account of the garden culti- vation, and shall not state what was said on the subject; but shall defer describing the gardens of Haiga until another opportunity.

The only cattle in Haiga are buffaloes and oxen, about an equal number of each of which are used in the plough. This implement is here of the same form as that in the neighbourhood of Sej-in- gapatam. In Haiga they have no carts. Many of the cattle are imported from the countries adjacent to the Ghats near Nagara, and even these are of the poorest kind, nor are they larger than those of Malayala or Tulava. In the dry season, although fed with hay and straw, they are scarcely able to crawl. In the rainy season they grow fat, and strong, on the natural grass of the hills. Work- ing oxen get the powder which separates from rice while it is beaten; buffaloes get the cake which is left after squeezing the oil from coco-nut kernels. The natives are ignorant that the cake which is formed in the same manner from Sesamum seed could be given to their cattle. Milk, and butter, or Ghee, are very dear, owing to the small number of com's, and their wretched condition.

At night the cattle in every part of Haiga are kept in the house, where they are daily well littered with fresh materials. The litter and dung are carefully reserved, as a manure for rice-land ; and the manure that is made from each kind of litter is kept in a separate dunghill. In the two months preceding, and in that following the winter solstice, the litter is dry gi'ass, and the manure formed with it is called Caradada Goh'a. Dry leaves of every kind of tree, except those that are prickly, and those of the Govay (Goa) or Anacardium occidentale Lin: are used as litter in the three following sionths, and form a manure which is called Daryghena Gobra. During the six remaining months, mostly of wet weather, the fresh leaves of trees are used for litter, and make a dung called Hudi Gobra, which is esteemed the best. The ashes of the family are Jcept in a separate pit, and are applied to different purposes. The

IMYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 149

cakes made of cow-dung are little used as fewel iu this part of the CHAPTER country ; but, to increase the quantity of manure, the women and ,iiX^ boys follow the cattle while at pasture, and pick up the dung. Feb. 23.

The Seer weight at Hulledy-pura is the same with that of Man- Weights. galore. It ought to weigh 24 Bombay Rupees ; but, these being a scarce article Avith the shopkeepers, in their stead Dubs, or Dudus, are commonly used, and are somewhat heavier.

The Maund for the common articles in the

market (Bazar)=.^0 Seers, or 24yVo ll>' The Jiawwi^ of pepper - - =42 do. or 9.6-^\h.

of Betel-nut - - =45| do. or 27-i^ lb.

of dry coco-nut kernels =48 do. or 29^Vo lb. of Jagory - - =44 do. or 9.6^^ lb.

There are in use here two kinds of grain measure ; one for the Dry-mea- farmers, and one for the merchants. The basis of the farmer's ^^^^' measure is the Hany, containing 87t cubical inches.

2 Hanies =:\ Colaga ... = Bushel 0,08163

20 Colagas=l Moray or Mudy for common use =:Bushel 1,632 Q^\ Colagas=i\ Moray ^ox ssXe - - = Bushel 1,8136

15 Colagas=\ Moray for seed - - = Bushel 1,224

The basis of the measure by which merchants deal is the Sida of 32§ cubical inches.

6 Sidas =1 Colaga - = Bushel 0,-f^-^ 20 Colagas =1 Moray, or Mudi = Bushel 1,-iV^ 30 Morays =1 Gorge - = Bushel 54,-j^^^

The market (Bazar) Mudy, or Moray, and that of the farmers for sale, ought to be the same ; but they differ y|^ parts of a bushel. Any exact coincidence, however, cannot be expected from the rude implements Avhich the Hindus employ in forming their measures. The different quantities that are called by the same denomination, when used for different purposes, seem to have been contrived

150 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER with a view of increasing the difficulty of the government m ^VI. acquiring a knowledge of the real state of the country.

Feb. 23. The common currency here consists of Ikeri, Sultany, and Bahu'

°"^^' duty Varahas, Hoons, or Pagodas ; Surat and Madras Rupees, which are considered as of equal value, and pass for one quarter of a Pa- goda ; Silver Fanams, of the same kind as are current in Malabar, but here five and a half are only equal to one Rupee ; and the Arty Dudu, or elephant Dubs, coined by Tippoo, ten of which pass for one Fanam. The revenue is collected in a much greater variety of coins, according to a rate fixed by the collector, which private people also have adopted in their dealings; in forming it, therefore, due regard to justice has been observed.

Commerce. Having assembled the principal traders from the neighbourhood, they said, that in the government of Hyder the trade of Honawera was very considerable.

Pepper. The Company had established a factory, where they annually

procured from above the Ghats about 750 Candies (520 lb.) of pepper, and 150 Candies the produce of the low country. The greater part of the pepper from above the Ghats was sold directly by Hyder. The chief of the factory conti'acted with individuals for the pro- duce of Billighy, and of the low country, and advanced sometimes one-half, and at others the whole of the price, which varied from 110 to 120 Rupees a Candy of 520 lb. The merchants again began to make advances to the cultivators in the month after the autumnal equinox, which is about four months before crop season. These advances were always less in amount than what the merchant re- ceived from the Company; and the use of the balance, and two Rupees on each Candy, are alleged to have been all the profit which he received. The advances were not made to individuals; but the merchant gave a certain sum into the hands of some respectable Gauda, or chief of a village, who contracted to deliver a certain quantity of pepper at Honawera, at two Rupees ti Candy less than the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 151

Company's price. What profits these Gaudashad, the merchants do CHAPTER not know. There were no export duties; and nobody, except the ^^^Li Company, exported pepper. Feb. 23,

Hyder sold to the Company the whole of the sandal wood. None Sandal-wood, of it is produced below the Ghats ; and the quantity then brought annually to Honawera was from two to three hundred Candies of 600 lb.

No cardamoms ever came this way. Cardamoms.

All the Betel-nut exported from Honawera was the produce of Betel-nut, or the low country between Batuculla and Mirzee, and amounted an- nually to 1000 Candies of 560 lb. worth 10,000 Pagodas (4034/. 19*. 7d.): of this the Company took a considerable quantity, both raw and boiled; and, for whatever they wanted, they had always a preference.

The trade in coco-nuts, both whole, and in the state called Copra, Coco-nuts. or dried kernels, was in the hands of individuals. The value an- nually exported was about 12,000 Rupees (1206/. 1*. Ijd.). Owing to the great number of inhabitants, rice Av^as then imported; at pre- sent it is the chief article of export. There never Avere in this country any manufactures. The oppressions of the late Sultan soon destroyed the whole trade; and the merchants are now just begin- ning to appear from their lurking-places, or to return from the countries to which they had fled. The exports at present, besides rice, are a little pepper. Betel-nut, and coco-nut; Avhich are pur- chased by boats from Goa, Bombay, and Raja-pura. The Marattah pirates are a great obstacle to the inhabitants building boats for the exportation of goods.

The present price of staple articles here is : x

Rice for slaves per Gorge Pagodas - 13

coarse - - - 15

fine _ - . ggl

Betel-nut boiled, per Candy - 15

152

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 23.

Betel-nut raw per Candy, Pagodas - 1 1

Coco-nut Cop7'a - - - 10

whole per 1000 . . Q

Black-pepper, per Candy - - 30

Jagory of sugar-cane, Mounds 2|- - 1

Feb. 24. Appearance of the couQ- tn-.

24th Februai^y. — I went a long journey, called four cosses, and encamped on the south side. of a river opposite to Mirzee. About two cosses from Hulledy-pura, I came to a town named Cumty. It seems to have been formerly a place of some note. Its lanes are straight, and fenced with stone walls, and it has many coco-nut gardens. Twice it had the misfortune of having Tippoo's army en- camped in its vicinity; and on both occasions it was burned down by some of the irregulars. On its south side is a plain, intersected by a salt-water creek, which allows much salt to be made. The soil of the plain, which extends all the Avay from Hulledy-pura, is very sandy. For a coss north from Cumty, the ground is high, with very- little cultivation ; but a great part of it seems to be fit for being formed into Mackey, or at least into Betta land. Between this and the river is a very fine plain, called Hegada, from a small town near which I encamped. The low lands here are subject to being inun- dated by the swelling of the river, which frequently spoils the Catica crop of rice when the farmers attempt to cultivate it. The appearance of the farm-houses at Hegada denotes that the inhabi- tants are in a much more comfortable situation than is usual in India. The river is called Tari-holay, and abounds with fine oysters. At this place, which is three cosses from the sea, it is at this season about 600 yards wide. The tide and salt-water go up about three cosses farther. Its northern bank is high, and was formerly occupied by a fort and town called Midijay, corrupted by the Mussulmans into Mirzee, Merzee, and Merjawn. This place suffered much in a siege which it stood against i/j/(/er ; and in the oppressive government of his son it was entirely deserted. The river formed the northern

Mysore, canara, and MALABAk 153

boundary of the dominions of a Jain family, who resided at Cumiy, CHAPTER and possessed the country as far south as Honaxvera. v^^^-O

There being in this neighbourhood many palm gardens, I as- pf'^'.^^^ sembled the cultivators, and obtained from them the following account :

in this part of the country the sandy downs near the sea are not Coco-nuti, much esteemed for the cultivation of the coco-nut. Here the far- mers prefer the banks of salt-water inlets ; and near these the rising grounds are generally planted, and the houses are built in the gar- dens. About towns, many gardens are enclosed with stone walls ; in villages, the proprietors are contented with fences of earth, like those in Malabar. Once in two years the whole garden is dug, and fresh earth at the same time is spread throughout, by the indus- trious, to the depth of two inches ; but lazy people allow only a little to the roots of each tree. The garden gets no other manure, except some salt to the young seedlings when these are trans- pl'anted. For six months in the year they must be watered once in four days. A young tree, fit for transplanting, costs two Dubs (about a penny), and is set in place of an old one which has died ; so that the garden is never suffered to decay. In a good soil, the trees when ten years old begin to produce fruit, but in bad soils they are much later. Common reckoning says, that a coco-nut palm lives 100 years ; but some die at 20, and many at all inter- mediate ages. At all times plantains and Yams (Dioscorea) are raised in the coco-nut gardens. Rich people never draw juice from their coco-nut trees, except in one year when they are young. For some years before the young palms can bring the fruit to maturity, they produce flowers; but, by extracting juice for one year, their coming to perfection is hastened. If any disease happen to the tree, rich men, to give relief to the sickly plant, do not extract juice, as is usual in some places, but with a sharp iron they bore a hole into the pith above the diseased part. Poor people, not being- able to raise money to pay the wages of their workmen, give them

Vol. III. X

154 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER annually a certain number of trees for extracting juice, with which K^llj they can procure a daily subsistence. This compels the poor man,

Feb, 24. once in four or five years, to take juice from his trees. Besides, although this practice soon kills the tree, it gives much more imme- diate profit, especially in poor soils. In good soils, the nuts are of equal value with the juice; as a good tree in such a situation gives on an average, 80 full grown nuts, worth 25 Rupees a thousand ; and 100 trees in such a soil, good and bad, young and old, produce 3000 nuts, which is at the rate of three quarters of a Rupee for each. In an inditFereut soil the same number of trees produce only 1000 nuts, which is only at the rate of a quarter of a Rupee for each ; but the coco-nut trees, good and bad, produce each a Rupee worth of juice, one-half of which goes to the extractor, and one-half is clear profit to the proprietor. One man can collect the juice of forty trees, and his share of the produce, being 20 Rupees (2/. Os. Z\d,), is reckoned a suthcient maintenance for a man, his wife and children; for the people who extract the juice of palms are of a very low cast. Betel-nut, ot The Betel-nut gardens are cultivated, at a distance from the banks of rivers, in the upper ends of narrow vallies, which contain Bylu land. The best soil is red, and contains shining particles, which I take to be mica. This soil is called C&gadala. Next in value to this is Gujiny, which is a black loose earth. The worst soil is called Betta, and is a hard earth composed of decayed or broken Laterite. The Cagadala is found in the bottoms of the val- lies at their upper end, and is watered from a small reservoir, whence the water sometimes runs off by sluices, and sometimes is raised into the channels by the machine called Yatatn. 1h.t Gujiny is found very low and level, where the hills forming the valley begin to recede a little from each other. In such land the water at all seasons of the year stands in the ditches, but is of a quality per- nicious to the Areca, which must be watered from. springs or rivu- lets. The Betta land forms the upper parts of the declivities of the

Areca.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 155

hills, and must be irrigated, by the hand, with water drawn from CHAPTER

XVI

wells that are dug in the valley below. The garden must be fenced »^^^-.^ with a wall of stone or mud, on the upper side of which a deep ^^^- 24- drain must be formed to carry off the water, which during the rainy season descends from the hills in torrents. In this respect the Cagadala requires most trouble, and its watering is more expensive than that of the Gujiny ; yet, owing to its being more productive, it is more profitable. The produce of the Beita land is still smaller than that of the Gujiny, and its cultivation is attended with much more trouble ; yet it is worth while to plant the whole that is near a man's house ; for to a certain extent the family can perform the watering without great inconvenience.

Immediately before the winter solstice, the nuts for seed are cut, and are exposed three days to the sun, and three nights to the dew. In the mean time, a plot o^ Cagadala soil is dug for a seed-bed. In this the seeds are placed at four inches distance, and are half im- mersed in the ground. They are then covered with dung ; and, that having been covered with straw, they are watered every other day until the second month after the vernal equinox. The rainy season then commences ; and a drain must be dug to prevent the water from lying upon the bed. In the first or second month after the autumnal equinox, another piece of ground is hoed, and in this are placed the nuts which are then said to be Mola, as they have shoots sprouting from them a cubit long. The nuts in this bed are placed at about the distance of a foot from each other, and are buried an inch under ground. Every other day, during the dry season, they are well manured and watered. In this bed they re- main fifteen months; and in the month preceding the winter sol- stice, they are manured with dung made from dry grass-litter; while in the month following the vernal equinox, the manure, which they receive, .is that formed of dry leaves. During the month be- fore and the month after the autumnal equinox, the young palms are (Sussi) fit for planting.

U6 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUG H

CHAPTER The garden having been properly inclosed, and secured from kJ^ILj ^^^^ torrents of the rainy season ; and tanks, wells, or canals for

Feb. 24. supplying it with water, having been formed ; the Cagadala soil is levelled into terraces like rice-ground, and formed into beds seven cubits wide. Between every two beds is a deep channel, to carry off the raiu water; and in the middle of each is a small channel to convey the water that is to refresh the palms ; and which, as it runs along, a man throws out on their roots with a spatha, that has fallen from the trees. On each side of the bed is planted a row of the Arecas, distant from each other five cubits, and between every two Arecas is set a young plantain tree. The garden is then manured with dung made from fresh leaves, and ever afterwards during the dry season it must be watered once in two days. For the first four years, it must be dug over in the month preceding the autumnal equinox, and at three different seasons must be manured with the three different kinds of manure. Afterwards, it is manured once a year only, in the second month after the autumnal equinox; and it is once in two years only that it requires to be dug. The Betel- nut is improved by the plantain trees, which keep the earth cool and moist ; and therefore these are always continued, except where

Betel-leaf , oT it is intended to train up the Betel-leaf vine upon the Areca, which is the manner wherein that plant is here cultivated. In this case, in the tenth year, the plantain trees are removed ; and in the se- cond month after midsummer, five cuttings of the Betel-vine, each containing three joints, are placed round every Betel-palm, while one of their ends is buried in the ground. They are then manm-ed Avith the leaves of the Nelli (PhyUanthiis emblica). Immediately after the autumnal equinox, the ground round the young vines must be hoed, and manured with dung made from fresh leaves. , Ever afterwards, it must be manured three times a year. As the vines grow, they must be tied up to the palms. In eighteen months they begin to produce leaves fit for sale ; in the third year they are full sized ; two years they continue to give a full crop ; in the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 157

following year the crop is bad, and then the vines are lifted, and CHAPTER new ones are planted in their stead. The Betel-palm, or A reca, in ^]^^h, Cdgadala soil begins to ripen fruit in ten years, is in full crop at Feb. 24. fifteen, and continues in perfection for thirty years. They then die ; and as the old ones decay, new ones are planted. Each tree yields two bunches, Avhich ripen at different times between the autumnal equinox and winter solstice. The produce of a hundred, trees, young and old, is reckoned five Maunds of boiled nut, or thirty-five Bazar Colagas by measure of nuts in the husk, as they come from the tree. The five Maunds are one fourth of a Candy, or 140 lb. The present price of boiled ^e^e/-?2M^ is Miten Pagodas ; each tree therefore, young and old, produces to the value of S-j^^g^ pence, or a hundred trees produce fifteen Rupees. The cultivators '

^oil th« Betel-nut.

In Gujiny ground, in order to remove the water off the soil, the drains between the beds must be one cubit and a half deep. It is irrigated once in seven days only, from the same sources that supply the Bylu rice-ground. In this soil, plantains and Betel-leaf grow in the same manner as in Cagadala gardens. A hundred trees, young and old, on Gujiny ground, are reckoned to produce four Maunds of boiled Betel-nut, Avorth twelve Rupees.

On the Betta land no drains nor channels are required ; but round the root of every palm a small bank is formed to confine the •water, which is given once in two days. In such gardens, plantains, but not Betel-leaf, are reared. The trees in this soil do not come into full fruit till they are twenty years of age, and a hundred pro duce only two Maunds and a half of boiled nut, worth seven Rupees and a half. A man and his wife can manage a garden of 500 trees ; some of which will grow on Betta, and a proportion on either Caga- dala, or Gujiny, or on both. They require no assistance at crop sea- son ; but, unless the keeper be an active man, he will require some help when the garden is hoed. The expense of first planting a gar- ^ den is commonly reckoned 100 Rupees for every 500 trees j but in

158 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER level situations it will be much less, and in steep places much more, v.*-^/-^ Some people go to 50 Pagodas for 100 trees, , or 2 Rupees for each. Feb, 24. ^Q value is put upon the future expense, which is merely that of the keeper and his wife, who get 2-^ Ha7iies of coarse rice daily, and 4 Rupees a year for clothing ; that is to say, 37^ bushels of rice, worth 32-jVoV Rupees, and 4 Rupees in money ; or in all 36 Rupees 13 Anas [3l. 14*. 3d.). It must be observed, however, that after the first year the plantains are adequate to the defraying of this expense, which is therefore not charged in the accompt. The far- mer has therefore, on an average, 50 Rupees a year, for an original advance of from one to two hundred ; but out of this must be de- ducted the revenue. His profit is much larger where he has a sale for Betel-leaf. It appears to me, that the gardens here are formed with more care, and at a greater expense, than in Malabar, where a colony of Haiga Brahmans would be highly beneficial. Feb. 25. 25th February. — In the morning, having crossed the river, I took a

country, circle of about six miles into the country east from Mirzee, in order to see some forests that spontaneously produce black pepper. The whole of the country through which I passed was hilly; but I met with several narrow valiies well watered, though not fully culti- vated, owing to a want of inhabitants. Many of the hills were so barren, steep, and rocky, that I was soon forced to dismount from my horse, and proceed on foot. These hills consist entirely of naked Laterite. Other hills, Avhich were those I sought after, were covered with stately forests. Pepper grow- The pcppcr-plant (Piper nigrum) seems to grow spontaneously neou^l*"'*" ^^ '^^ sides of all the narrow valiies in the interior o^ Haiga, where I the soil is so rjch and moist as to produce lofty trees close to each

other, by which a constant coolness is retained. In such places the pepper-vine runs along the ground and the roots of bushes, and propagates itself entirely by striking its roots into the soil, and then again sending out new shoots. The natives say, that without assistance it cannot ascend a tree ; and that, unless it is exposed in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 159

such a situation to sun and air, it never produces flowers. In order CHAPTER to procure fruit from a hill which spontaneously produces the ^iiXL, pepper-vine, the proprietor cuts all the underwood and bushes, and Feb. 25. leaves only the large trees, and a number of the young ones suffi- cient to exclude the violence of sun, but to allow of a free circula- tion of air. Four cubits from tree to tree is reckoned a proper distance. The ends of the vines, which were lying on the ground, are then tied up to the nearest trees. Any kind of tree answers the purpose; but those of about eight inches or a foot in diameter are preferred, as it is easy to climb such for the purpose of gather- ing the pepper. A quantity of leaves are then placed round the root of the vine, to rot, and to serve as a manure. In the course of the year the vine, so far as it has been tied, strikes its roots into the bark of the tree; but the shoots above that, hang down. Twice a year afterwards these are tied up, and strike root, till they spread over all the large branches of the tree. In places where no vines have naturally sprung, the owner, after having dug a small spot round the tree to loosen the earth, propagates them by ^planting slips near the roots of the trees on which he wishes them to climb. The early part of the rainy season is the time proper for this ope- ration. In five years, after having been managed in this manner, a hill begins to produce fruit, and in eight years is in full bearing. The vines live about thirty years ; when others, that are found creeping on the ground in their natural state, are tied up in their stead ; or, where these happen to be wanting, shoots or cuttings are planted near the trees. There is no diff^"erence in the qua- lity between the pepper springing spontaneously from the seed,, and that growing from cuttings ; nor is the pepper growing in gardens either better or worse than that growing on a hill, ma- naged as I am now describing. These hills producing pepper require no trouble, but the tying up of the plants, keeping the forest clear of underwood, and collecting the pepper. They are

160 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER manured in the following manner. In the month succeedins: the

XVI . 1

\^^^^^ vernal equinox, a hole three or four inches above the ground is

feb. 25. made into the trunk of any very large tree that is situated near the top of the hill. Into this are put some burning coals, and, for an hour, a fire is kept up with fresh fewel. After this, the tree will burn inwardly for two days, and is then killed. A large insect imme- diately takes possession of the trunk, and works its nest into the wood. In the next rainy season, the whole falls down into a rotten dust, which the rain washes away, so as to disperse it over the face of the hill below. The crop season commences about the winter solstice, and it continues rather more than two months. A man can in one day gather three Colagas, farmer's measure, or almost one peck of the amenta. These are dried three days in the sun, and then are rubbed with the feet on a piece of smooth ground, to se- parate the grains ; which, having been cleared from the husks and foot-stalks, are again dried two days in the sun, and tied up for sale in straw bags or Morays. Seventy-five Colagas of amenta zre required to make one Bazar Moray (bushel lyV) of dry pepper, which weighs 3 Maunds (about 84 lb.) ; so that a man daily collects about SW lb. of dry pepper. These hills Avere formerly valued ; and, according to their extent, each paid as a land-tax so many Maunds of pepper, the Maund containing 60 Seers. The same valua- tion is now continued ; but the Maund is reduced to 40 Seers, and converted into money, at the rate of a Pagoda, which is in favour of the proprietor. Still one half of these hills is waste, owing to a want of hands to cultivate them ; and on that account three-fourths of the revenue are remitted to the proprietors, who are also favoured by having all the rice-ground lying among these hills free from tax. This has been given them, on a supposition that its produce was only adequate to feed the people who are employed in culti-

Produce of mating the pepper.

the forests. So far as I went, no Teak grows in these forests; but I am told, that

Teak.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. l6l

it js procurable farther inland. The landlords (Malugaras) pretend, cHAPTEll that all the timber trees are their property, but that none of them y^^l^ are saleable. Feb. 25.

The wild nutmeg and Cassia are very common. As the nutmegs Nutmeg, ripen, tlie monkies always eat up the outer rind, and mace; so that I could not procure one in a perfect state. They are collected from the ground, after having been peeled by the monkies, and are sold by some poor people to the shopkeepers; but they have little flavour; and the demand for them is very small. Although they are, doubtless, of a distinct species from tht wutmeg: of Afnboyna, it is probable, that by proper cultivation and manure their quality might be greatly improved; and that, in the situations where they now grow spontaneously, they might be reared as the supporters of the pepper vine; which would produce copiously, and of an ex- cellent quality, were the same pains bestowed on it hei"e as is done in the gardens above the Ghats, where by far the best pepper grows.

The C(74'«a belongs to government, and is in general given in LaurusCns- lease; but at present no renter can be procured. Its quality also might, no doubt, be greatly improved ; and by cutting the shoots, when of a proper size, and cleaning and rolling up the bark neatly, it might be made equal to the Cassia oi China.

On my return from the pepper hills to Alirzee, I passed a very strata, fine plantation of jBe/e/-nw^ palms, belonging to i'our Brdhmans, and containing many thousand trees. It was placed on the two steep sides of a very narrow valley, well supplied with water fromsprings." Here I observed the first regular strata since leaving Pali-ghati They consisted of very soft pot-stone, probably impregnated with hornblende siate, as they seem to be a continuation of the quarries of slaty sienite, from which the temples at Batucidla have been supplied v>'ith stone. I have already noticed the affinity that prevails between the hornblende and pot-stone rocks in tbe domi- nions of Mysore. The strata at this garden are vertical, and run nearly north and south.

Vol. III. Y

Iq3 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTF.R Having returned to Mirzee, I went two cosses and a half to Hi^ ..J^^^^Il. rigutty. Part of the country through which I passed was very barren, Feb. 25. consisting of low hills covered with stunted trees. The soil of oVthccoun- other parts was good; but, owing to a want of inhabitants, was »')'• much ueglected. Near Hirigutirf, there is on the northern side of

the river a remarkably fine plain. It does not seem to be well cul- tivated, and has suffered lately from the breaking down of a dam, which has permitted a great part of it to be inundated with salt- water. History of ^Vt H'u'igutty, I collected several Haiga Brahmans, who were said

conhn^^o'its ^° ^^ *^''*^ ^^^^ informed men concerning the history of the country. Brahmans. The Slmiiaboga, or accomptant of the temple of Daresxcara, pro- duced a book called Bahudunda, which, they said, was written by a certain Subahitta, or Brdhmany chief, who will hereafterwards be mentioned. Ou the authority of this book the Shanaboga said, that Parasu Ruma created Haiga at the same time that he formed 7m- lava and Malaxjula, and he then also appointed certain Brahmans to inhabit these lands. Tulava he gave to the Mittu Bi'dhmans^ and Haiga to those called Nagar and Mutchy, These people were not true Brahman s ; but they kept possession of the country till after the commencement of the Kali-yugam. The country was then seized upon by two casts of impure origin, the Mogayer and the JVhaUiaru. The former are the fishermen of Haiga; the latter I have had frequent occasion to mention ; and to this tribe the Rdjd belonged. At length a Sannydsi, who had visited the country, in- duced Myuru Verma to invade it. He was king of £««flai«" and Gutti in Karnata, and by cast a Baydar, which is a tribe of Telin- gana. His attack was successful, and he conquered Haiga, Tulava, and Kaiikdfia. He then brought a colony of five thousand true Brahmans from Ahichaytra, a city in Telingana, and settled them in Haiga. He lirought others of the same origin to Ka7ikana and ■^ Tulava. A thousand of these Haiga Brahmans lost cast immediately,

having omitted the performance of certain prayers (Mantrams}

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. l63

which were necessary to ])urify the country before they took pos- CHAPTER session. The remaining four thousand obtained the whole lands of ^^^^.^ Haiga, and continued to enjoy them until My urn Verma was obliged Feb. 25. to fly by Nunda, the son of Utunga, one of the TFhalliani, who re- covered the dominions of his ancestors. This low fellow seized Qn the lands that had been granted to the four thousand Brahnians, and forced them to retire to Ahichaytra. He was succeeded by his son Chanda Sayana, whose mother, being a dancing girl from the temples oi' Kama/a, had educated him so as to have a due respect for the sacred order. Soon after his accession to power, he invited back the, Brdhmans ; and, having given up the whole of his autho- rity to their Subahitta, or chief, the author of the book, he made all his Whalliaru the slaves of the sacred order. So long as Chanda Sayana lived, he was called Rqjd, and the Subaldtta continued to govern in his name. On his death without children, the Subahitta was at a loss what to do; as according to the laws of his cast he could not assume the regal title, and as there Avas no Raja under Avhose authority he could act. He therefore invited Solva Krishna Devarasu JVodearu o? Anagundi to take possession of Haiga, which had never before been subject to Vijaya-nagara. This prince ac- cordingly came; but, far from allowing the Subahitta to enjoy any authority, he imposed a land-tax on the Brdhmans, and gave all the country to a Jain Polygar, Itchtippa JVodear Rujd of Garsopa. No date is assigned in the book for these extraordinary events, which nobody but a Haiga Brahman can possibly believe. In order to conceal the long subjection to the infidel Jain, in which the Brdk- tnans oi' Haiga had been compelled to live, they bring down the time of Myuru Verma to that of the latter prinees, or usurpers of ^^ ihxoxiG o^ Vijaya-nagara. Many inscriptions render it indubit- able, that Haiga belonged to the kings of Karnata long before the time of Krisfma Rdyalu. Copies of all these, which I now quote, were in the possession of the very Brdhmans who gave me the fore- going account. The temple at Darhxcara has two grants engraved

16'4- A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPiEll on copper-plates. The one is dated Sidarti of Sal. 142C, on the v,^,.^ 14th of the moon in Bhddrapada, in the reign of Deva Raya JVodearu

Fib. 25. Triloc/iia, &c. &c. This title of king of the three people (Trilochia) is said to be peculiar to the kings of Kijaya-nagara, as is also the title of king of the three seas. The title of Trilochia seems well enough applied, as these princes governed the tribes who speak the Telinga, Tamul, and Karnataca languages. This date apparently does not agree well with the R/iya Paditti ; for the last Deta Raya which it mentions ended his reign in the year oi Sal. 1377- But, as we shall afterwards see, this Dha Raya may have been one of the names of the usurper who reigned in 1422. The other grant on copper is by Solva Krishna Devarasu JFodcaru Trilochia, Sec. &c. and is dated Sal. 1481, on the 15th of Ashadha, in the year Calayucti. This agrees very well with the chronology of Ramiippa. A third grant to the same temple is by Krishna Devarasu IFodearu Trilochia, &c. &c. in the year Ficari oi' Sal. 1462, on the \st of Kartika. This also agrees with the chronology of Ramuppa. Another, in the time of Trinetra Solva Narasingha Nayaka, king of the three seas, and of Jnagundi, &c. &c. is dated in Durmati Sal. 1424, 14th Bhadrapada. Among other strange titles assumed by this prince, he is said to be able to pull all other potentates by the whiskers. In it he com- mands Devarasu JVodear, probably the lieutenant of Haiga, to grant such and such lands to the Brdhmans. It is clear therefore, that before the time of Ki'ishna Rayaru the kings of Anagundi were sovereigns of Haiga, and that all the lands did not belong to the Bruhmans. Another grant, for erecting an inn for traveliers, is dated on the same day and year, and by order of Solva Dha Riya JVodearu, Raja of Nagara (not the present Nagara but Vijaya- nagara), Haiga, Tulava, Kankana, Sec. Sec. We liere find, that the second Narasingha of the usurping princes is sometimes called also Deva ; and the same probably was the case with the fi*st Narasingha, which will reconcile the chronology of the first grant with that of Ramuppa. The inscription on stone at the temple of Gvnavunti, in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 1^5

Garsopa district, of which a copy has been presented to the Bengal CllAPTEll government, mentions, that Itclmppa JFodearu Pritani (Jain Raja v,^^^ 6i Garsopa) granted certain lands to that temple by order of Pri- Feb. 2j. tupa Deva RayaTrilochia, Sec. &c. of the family of i/c/ri-Z/ffr*?, &c. &c. in Virodi Sal. 1332, on the 10th of Margasirsha. This is Deva Raya the First, and agrees very well with the chronology of Ramuppa.

A very intelligent Brahman from Batuculla says, that he had con- Account

,,,,., . f r ■ c '-i-i 1 from a book

suited a book in the possession or Sl Jam Miimyasi, which stated, olthe./a!«. that the ByrasuWodear family of Carculla was descended from the Belalla Rayas, the supreme kings of Karnata. The last male of this branch of the family had seven daughters, all called Byra Devi. When the Raja died, his country was divided among his daughters in seven portions ; and Krishna Rayarii was so gallant, as to remit the whole tribute to them, as being ladies. The eldest sister, Doda Byra Devi, lived at Batuculla. The second sister married the son and heir of Itchuppa JVodear of Garsopa, who seems to have been the tributary Rcjd of Haiga. This marriage produced only one daughter; and none of her aunts having had children, she united again in her person the sovereignty of all the dominions of Carculla. To these she added Haiga; and, during the weakness of the princes of Anagundi, in the reign of the last usurper, she seems to have refused all marks of submission to their authority. She lived some- times at Garsopa, and sometimes at Batuculla, until she was destroyed hy \X\t Sivabhactars of Ikeri, who were assisted by an insurrection of the Halypecas ; and who, in conjunction with that low, barbarous tribe, almost exterminated the Jaiji of Haiga, and the northern districts of Tulava. There is still a man living at Dhannastilla, six cosses distant from Jamal-dbdd, who is named Comara Hegada, and who is looked upon as a descendant in the male line of the Carculla family, and legal representative of the Belalla Rdyas, who began to govern Karnata in the year of our Lord 6'84. This man may very probably be of the family of the Carculla Rajas; but, in fact, these \yere descended from Jenaditta, a fugitive from the north of India;

165

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 25.

Teb.SG. Appearance of the coun-

to-.

Gaukarna.

Account of Haiga by tlie lir&kmans of Gaukarna.

and a desire of flattering the princes of the Jain sect, who were the most powerful in these latter days, probably occasioned the legend, in the book of the Sannyasi, to trace up their origin to the Belalla family.

Hirigutty, which has no market (Bazar), stands on a fine plain, about two miles from the river; and at some distance, toward the east and north, has rugged barren hills.

26th February. — I went three cosses to Gaukarna. There was a thick fog, which prevented me from seeing the country; but near the road it was a plain, consisting mostly of rice fields ; many of which, by the breaking down of the bank, had been inundated with salt-water. At the western extremity of this plain is a ridge of low barren hills, which bend round to the sea, and separate the plain on the banks of the river from that on which Gaukarna stands, about a coss north from the mouth of the river. The plain of Gaukarna is well cultivated, and consists of rice fields intermixed with coco- nut gardens.

Gaukarna, or the cow's horn, is a place of great note among the Brahmans, owing to a celebrated image of 5Vi'<2 called Mahabolisxvara. The image is said to have been brought from the mountain Co'ila by Ravana, king of Lanca. He wished to carry it to his capital ; but having put it down here, the idol became fixed in the place, where it stands to this day. The building, by which the idol is at present covered, is very mean. Gaukarna is a scattered place, buried among coco-nut palms ; but enjoys some commerce, and contains 500 houses, of which Brahmans occupy one half.

I assembled the most distinguished of these Brdhfnans, who in- formed me, that the book produced yesterday by the Skanaboga of Dareswara is not considered by them as of good authority. That every Shanaboga has a Bahudunda, containing the papers and deeds belonging to his ofhce, and which are generally preceded by such an account of past times, as the first person of the family who enjoyed the office could obtain. These Bahudundas the Vcudika

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 16'7

Brdhmans hold in great contempt ; but, as the o^cq o'l Shanaboga CHAPTER has in numerous instances continued for man)' generations in the \.^^0 same family, I am inclined to think that from this source much ^^^- ^°- historical information might be procured. The Brahmans here are all Smartal, of true Panch Dravada extraction, and despise the Haiga Brdhmans, as being greatly their inferiors. When I inter- rogated them concerning the history of the country, they said that it was contained in a book in their possession, called Seinghadri Utracunda, or the second volume of Seinghadri, a Avork composed by God in the form of Vyusa, who wrote the eighteen Puranas. They suppose, that this was done long before the creation of this part of the world, and therefore look upon all the historical part as entirely prophetical. I found that none of them had ever been at paius to read the book, and they therefore spoke of its contents merely from report, or tradition. They say that it brings the his- tory of Kerala, Tulava, Haiva (the Sanskrit name for Haiga), and Kankana, no lower down than the time of Alyuru Fen??6f'^ grandson. It is written in the character of Tulava, which is the same with that of Malaydla, and in the Sanskrit language. It contains no dates,, and seems to be, as usual, an idle rhapsody, in which are foretold the great deeds of five princes of one family, who were to be great favourers of a certain stct of Brdhmans. These five princes are Trenetra Cadumba, Hcemanga, Myuru Verma, Locadita, and Chanda- Sayana ; which last the Haiga Brdhmans suppose to have been a JVhalUaru. The dominion of these princes extended all over the country created by Parami Rdma, from Cape Comor'm to Sural. In all, this country, at the accession of Myuru Verma, there was no XxxxQ Brahman ; hut for each division of it that prince brought a colony from Ahichaytrat The Namburis formed one of these colo- nies, all of which have iiisome measure lost cast, or at least have been degraded, by a disobedience of the orders of Sankaru Achdrya. At that time, the Rdjd of Ahichaytra was a Jain; but he favoured the Brdhmans who followed Vydsa„ his wife's mother having been

IGS A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER very intimate with one of these persons, and having educated her y^^yb, daughter in a due regard for the sect. Shortly before that time, Fob. q6. this sect had risen into considerable reputation in J/uIrai/, by the efforts of Buta Acharya, and Mas afterwards spread throughout the peninsula by the teaching of the three great doctors Sankara, Rama Amija, and Aladua. These Smartal Brahmans possessed a grant of lands engraved on a plate of copper. It is dated Servajittu of Sah 1450, in the 20th of Maga, and in the reign of Kriahna Buya, which agrees with the chrbnology of Ramuppa. Having been informed that there Avcre here many inscriptions on stone, I went out in search of them.

The large tank is a very fine -work, and the only structure in the place that is worth notice. Near this, in the yard of a small reli- gious building called Kamiswara Matam, I found tlie most ancient inscription. The stone on M'hich this is cut is at the top adorned with emblems, which indicate that its erectors have been wor- shippers of Siva. Much of it is buried under ground ; only thirteen lines are at all legible, and parts of these are decayed. First come the titles of the sovereign Cadumba Chicraverti. These are quite different from those assumed by the kings of Vijaya-tiagara, which are known by almost every Brahman, and facilitate greatly the reading of all the inscriptions that were made during their govern- ment. The titles given to Cadumba Chicraverti seem to be little understood. After the titles, and a defacement of half a line, men- tion is made of two sons, learned and heroic men, and Rajas hy the favour of Rajat/a (the goddess of the earth). Then follow some unintelligible words. Then the date of the Kali-yugam I'JO, being Vikrama, 15th Maga, there l>eing then an eclipse of the moon. These two sons gave Dharma (charity), by building Kamhziwa Matam, on the west side of the temple of Sankara Narayana, in the name of Sri Mahabolesrcara ; and for the performance of Bunaneia (worship and charity) in tXns Matam, they granted ceitaiu grounds, then overset, without proprietors, and become Haraweri (reverted

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 169

to the state) with the water-courses, house-steads, gardens, Betta- fields, Chitta-fieXds high and low, and the rank formerly thereunto appertaining. Here the writing is totally defaced. It probably Feb. 26. contained the extent, name, and boundaries of the lands. From their disposing of lands belonging to the government, it is probable that the two sons, mentioned in the inscription, were sons of the king. The first cypher of the date is defaced ; but from some frag- ments of it the Brdkmans think that it must be either a 1 or a 3 ; and from their traditions they are inclined to think that it is the former. Cadumba Chicraverti is the ancestor of Myuru Ferma. This date would make him to have reigned 534 years earlier than the time assigned for the commencement of his reign by Ramuppa ; which, I have already said, is probably much more early than the reality. The 3120, supposing that to be the true reading, would make Cadumba Chicraverti to have been governing 149 years before the time in which (from an inscription that I afterwards procured) I found that his descendant Trenetra Cadumba actually reigned. I am persuaded, therefore, that this is the proper era of Myuru Verma, and the introduction of the Brdkmans from Ahichaytra ; and that the Banchica, Jbhira, and Monayer families of Ramuppa, are either names altogether fabricated, in order to increase the anti- quity of Myuru Verma ; or that, more probably, the order in the succession of the dynasties has been altered. This inscription, copied in imitation of the old character, has been delivered to the Bengal government. The image of Sankara Narayana, mentioned in this inscription, still remains in a small temple, on the east side of the Matam ; and is a strong proof of the early prevalence of the doctrine which the Smartal now teach, namely, that ^Vaand Vishnu are different names for the same god, according to his different attributes, as destroyer and preserver of the world. A likeness of it is given in Plate XXIV.; from which it will appear, that, in order to show their identity, the same image has the emblems of both Vol. III. Z

170 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

gods. The names do the same; for Sankara is one of the titles of Siva, and Narayana one of the names of Vishnu. Feb. 20. 'pjjg next most ancient inscription that I found here was, like the

others, in a private house, and exceedingly neglected. It is dated Anunda 1297, Friday 1st Palguna, in the reign of Sri Vira Buca Raya, by the favour of the feet of Vtrupacsha Devaru (the Siva at Humpay opposite to Vijaya-nagara) king of the east, west, and south seas. This must be Buca Raya the First, who would therefore appear to have reigned at least two years later than the time assigned for him by Ramuppa.

Another is dated in Sal. 1308, and contains a grant of revenue for supporting an inn, by the sou of Hari'fuira Raya; but his name is effaced. A copy of this has been delivered to the Bengal govern- ment.

The last that I visited is dated Suabanu Sal. 1472, on the 23d of

Si'avatia. In this, Soha Krishna Devarasu JVodearu, son of Seddsiva

Raya, and king oi Nagara (Vijaya-nagara), Haiva, Tulaxa, Kankana,

&c. grants lands situated in the Ashtd-grdrn of Sashisty district

(DesaJ, in Govay Rdyada (principality ofGoa). Hence it will be

evident, that, while this powerful Hindu pi-ince lived, the Adil Shah

Sultans of Vijaya-pura were very much confined in their territories

toward the south-west.

Feb. 27. 27th February. — It having been mentioned to me, that the books

Bah^dmda ^ °^ *^^^ hereditary Shanaboga here contained much curious informa-

or register, tion, I determined to stay a day, and examine them. I found that

Iccpt bv the

hereditary he had a Bahudunda of two volumes. The first commenced with accomptant. gQjyig verses on medicine. Then followed some rules for the per- formance of the ceremonies of religion. Then came an old list of the names of all the principal traders in Mirzee. They were 54 in number; but the ants had eaten up the date. This was followed by an old enumeration of the inhabitants of Mirzee district (Taluc), then divided into three divisions (Maganas) Gaukarm, Nagara,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 171

and SeiganaJmlly. Then came an account, without date, of a con- tribution which a vagrant Brahman had raised for the repairs of a temple. Then came the copy of a grant, originally engraven on ^ " ~''" stone, dated in 1442, the year of Sal. 1441 having past. By this, Rutnuppa JVodearu, and his son Vijayuppa JVodearu, having been appointed Rajas of Barcuru by Sri Vira Krishna Rai/a on the throne of Vijaya-nagara, they granted to a certain Brahman the Shistii, or land-tax, arising from certain grounds, and amounting to the annual value of 25 Pagodas. This year, according to Ramuppa, was the first of the reign of Krishna. Next follows a paper respecting the relief granted to a village by a Mussulman governor, under the Sultan of Vijaya-pura. Then comes a memorandum, which states that Mahaboleswara, the great Pagoda here, possessed lands to the value of 12000 Pagodas a year (4835/. 7s. 2|</.), from the time of Madua Raya (probably the great doctor of the Bruhmanical laws) in the year oi Sal. 138-I-, until the time of By r a Devi. The memo- randum then details all the lands, and appropriates the manner in which the revenue is to be expended. No date accompanies this memorandum ; but it is looked upon by the Brdhnans as affording the temple a sufficient right to the specified lands, and as a clear proof that the rules for expenditure were prescribed by Jlladua Rdya. Next follows a grant of lands to the ancestors of the Sha- naboga, from MahamundeUsioara Krishna Devarasu JVodearu, king of Nagara, Haiva, Tiilava, Kankana, &c. in the year of Sal. 1452, which also is agreeable to Ramuppa's chronology. Then comes a copy of Valuation a Shist, or valuation, usually called that of Krishiia Rdyaru ; but have°becn " there is nothing in the writing that shows when or by whom it was "J.^'^® ^^ framed. It extends to the three divisions (Maganas) of Mirzee Rat/a. already mentioned, and includes a fourth named Hirtitty. From this it would appear, that those people who cultivated Cumri land paid 2-I- Fanams a head. At present they pay 2§ Fanams. Gardens then were also taxed, and the government took one half of their .supposed produce. Thus 1000 coco-nuts paid 3 P«^Ofito*. It would

172 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER appear, that since that time the price of this article has not increased, v,^-v-^ 6 Pagodas being the present value of 1000 coco-nuts. This seems Feb. 27- tQ nie a clear proof of the flourishing state of the country when the valuation was formed; as there can be no doubt, that the value of gold has in general decreased greatly since the time of Krishna, owing to the great quantities procured from America. The differ- ence, therefore, must be made up by the more flourishing state of the country, which introduced wealth, and enhanced the price of every thing valuable : the present decayed state of the country, notwithstanding the low value of money, keeps down the price. By this valuation the pulse sown as a second crop was taxed. It had been a custom for every proprietor of a garden, at a certain festival, to wait on the officers of government, and present them "with Ij Pagoda. The valuation directs, that they should be ex- empted from this trouble, and that the money should be paid at the same time Avith their land-tax. The rice land paid 3 Pagodas for every Ciimbum of produce. The Cumbum is two-thirds of a Gorge, and at present is worth on an average about 12 Pagodas. Since that time an additional tax of Sf Fanams has been laid on each Cumbum. In this manner each estate having been valued, the land-tax was fixed on it in cumulo ; and the same continues still to be taken, with the addition above mentioned on the rice-lands; hut a great deduction is made on account of lands not occupied. When the valuation was formed, there was no tax on houses, but shops paid a duty to the Suncha, or custom-house. Chronicle. The second volume of the Shanabogd's register commences with a

kind of chronicle. Killidi Vencatuppa Ndyaka having destroyed Byra Devi, information of the event was sent to Ibrahim Adil Shah Padishah, by Sherifun Mulk, the Vazir residing at Ponday, a place near Goa. This officer seems to have commanded in Kankana, after the Mussulmans had seized on it, during the decline of the Hindus of Vijaya-nagara. The Padishah then ordered all the Havildars (military officers) commanding in Kankana, to join SheriJ un Mulk,.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 173

and to fig\\t with Vencatuppa Nayaka. On the Sth of Alargasirsha CHAPTER Sal. 159,9, being the year Parabava, they advanced as far as Chm- k,^^^-^ daxvera, where they were entirely defeated. They retreated beyond Feb. 27. the Mirzce river, and, having there built a strong fort, the river continued to be the boundary between the Sivahhactars and Mus- suhiians. Next year Slier'if im Mulk returned to Ponday, leaving an officer (Havildar) in command at M'lrzee to collect the revenues^ and remit them to Ponday. In the course of thirty-five years, there were twelve governors ( Havildar s). These were succeeded by officers called Mahal Mocasi, of whom there were ten at Mirzee in the course of thirty years. A Tanjiadar then governed it for eigh- teen months. After which Mammud Khan held the government for a year and a quarter. Abdul Hassein Havildar then governed twenty- one months, another Havildar nine months, and 3furliza Khan a similar length of time. He was displaced by two Mussulmans, who rose up, and put him in confinement. These possessed the country for eighteen months. After this Mirzee became subject to the Sivabhactars, and continued to be governed by Karnataca Parputties till the year Durmutti, fourteen years after Hyder had reduced Bidderuru, now called Nagara.

Next follows a valuation (Shistu) which was made by the officers Valuation by t>f Adil Shah, in the Fusly year, or year of the Hejira 1044, and in- ^'^^'' ^'"'''" eludes the five districts, or Mahals, that were subject to Vijaya-pura, and were named Mirzee, Ancola, Ponday, Cadawada (Carwar), and Sivkwarq ; and which were probably the part of the dominions of Byra Devi, that fell to the share of the Mussulmans. This is the valuation now in use. Hyder imposed no new taxes, but resumed one half of the charity lands (Enams) ; Tippoo seized upon the remainder.

I have detailed the contents of these volumes, that a judgment may be formed, of what may be usually expected in such registers, which are very numerous throughout the Peninsula. In my evening walk I examined an inscription on stone. It is Inscription.

174

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Feb. 27.

CHAPTER dated Sal. 1311, 1st PhcUguna, and in the reign of Buca Raya Tri- ^^^- lochia, &c. son of Hari-hara Raya, king of Haiva, Tulava, Kankana, &c. This must be Buca Raya the First, and his reign must have continued much longer than is mentioned in the Raya Paditti. He must also be the same prince mentioned in the inscription, page 170 (of this Volume), which shows that Hari-hara was not succeeded by his former companion Buca, but that he named his son and heir after that friend.

On my return, I met with an itinerant image of Hanumanta. He •was in a palanquin, attended by a Pujari, and many Vaii^agis, and had tents, flags, Thibet-tails, and all other insignia of honour. He was on an expedition to collect the money that individuals in distress had vowed to his master Vencata Ramatiya, the idol at Tri- pathi ; and from his style of travelling seemed to have been suc- cessful. Many such collectors are constantly travelling about the Peninsula. Out of the contributions the Pujari (priest) defrays all the expenses of the party, and pays the balance into the treasury at Tripathi, which is one of the richest that the Hindus now possess. At the temples here dancing girls are kept, which is not done any where on the coast toward the south ; for in Tulava and Ma- layala many of the finest women are at all times devoted to the service of the Brdhmans.

28th February. — I went three cosscs to Ancola. Midway is the Gangaxvali, an inlet of salt water that separates Haiga, or Haiva, from Kankana. Its mouth toward the sea is narrow ; but inwards it forms a lake, which is from one mile to half that extent in width, except at the ferry, where it contracts to four or five hundred yards. Boats of a considerable size (Patemars) can come over the bar, and ascend the river for three cosses. Canoes can go three cosses farther, to the foot of the Ghats, The boats of Haiga are the rudest of any that I have ever seen, and no where worse than on this river, which possesses no trade ; and the country on its banks, although very beautiful, seems rather barren.

Dancing

women.

Feb. 28.

Gangawali

river.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 175

Between Gaukarna and the river, the country consists of low CHAPTER hills, separated by rice grounds of very small extent. Where they ^ii^^l, are of any considerable size, the soil is very sandy. Soon after Feb. 28. leaving the Gangawali I crossed a smaller salt water inlet, which by o/theeoun- overflowing it at high water injures a good deal of land. '^y.

The salt made in this part of the country, where there are the Salt. same natural advantages as at Goa, is very bad, and scarcely sale- able at any market ; whereas at Goa vast quantities are made, and sent not only inland, but all over the coast. This seems to be an object that merits attention, so soon as the population shall liave increased beyond what is adequate to cultivate the lands.

The part of Kankana through which I have passed resembles Appearance Haiga. The quantity of rice-land is pretty considerable. Most of ° "" '"'°* it is what in Malabar would be called Parum, yet it produces annually a crop of rice, and much of it a second crop of pulse. Although this part of Kankana, which is subject to the British government, and forms the district (Taluc) of Ancola, is larger than either of the districts into which Haiga is divided, it produces only an annual revenue of 29,000 Pagodas ; while Honawera pro- duces 51,000, and Kunda-pura yields 50,000. This is not attended with any advantage to the inhabitants; for the houses of the pro- prietors and cultivators are greatly inferior in appearance to those in Haiga, Tulava, and Malayala. The low revenue is not therefore ©wing to the people being less burthened, nor is it owing to an infe- liority in^'natural riches, but to a long unsettled state, which ha» ©ecasioned a wonderful devastation. The officers of revenue say, that one-third of even the good lands are now waste. This devas- lation has been owing to the constant depredations of Marattah chiefs, and robbers of two casts which are called Comarapeca and Malepeca. A Comarapeca chief, named Ghida Ganoji, or the short GanSsay having continued in his usual practices after the conquest by the English, Major Monro sent a party of Sepoys, why shot him ; ever since which the country has been quiet.

176

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 1.

Ancola is a ruinous fort, with a small market (Bazar) near it. Robbers have frequently burned the market ; but it is now reco- vering, and contains forty shops. It is not the custom here for the people to live in towns. A few shops are collected in one place ; and all the other inhabitants of what is called a village are scattered upon their farms. Most of the people here are of Karnata extrac- tion ; and few of Kankana descent remain, except a particular kind of Brahmans, who are all merchants, as those of Haiga are all cul- tivators. Being originally descended from Pansh Gauda, or Brah- mans of the north of India, those of Kankaria are held iu great contempt by the Dravada Brahmans, or division of the south ; one of the strongest reasons assigned for which is, that they eat fish.

1st March. — I went five cosses to Chandya. At two computed cosses from Ancola, I crossed a considerable salt-water inlet called Belicary. The country between is level, but very sandy, and little cultivated. The banks of the Belicary are well planted Avith coco- nut gardens ; and being broken into many islands and points are very beautiful. At the mouth, although it admits boats of some size (Patemars), it is not above two hundred yards wide. Small boats can ascend two cosses, to where the inlet receives from the Ghats a stream of fresh water. A little north from its mouth is a high island, called by the natives Sonaka Guda, which with a high promontory, projecting far to the west, forms a large bay, in which at this season there is scarcely any surf. Here the road for some way leads along the beach. At the head of the bay there is a fine plain between the hills toward the Ghats, and those forming the promontory which projects into the sea. The soil of this plain is good, but in many places is spoiled by the irruption of salt water creeks. Money has this year been advanced to make a bank, which which will be a great improvement. Toward the north the plain becomes narrower, and is overgrown with trees. Part of this has been formerly cultivated ; and, if there -were inhabitants, the whole might be rendered productive. Farther north the valley opens

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 177

again into a fine plain, which faces the sea on the north side of CHAPTER the promontory. From the sea on the south of this to that on v,^^/-0 the north, is computed three cosses, or about ten miles. On our ^I*'^<=" ^• maps this part of the coast appears to be very ill laid down. Chan- dya is in the plain at some distance from the sea. At this place there is no market (Bazar), but there are many scattered houses, sheltered by groves of coco-nut palms.

In this part of Kankana, a little Cut, Catechu, or Terra Japonica, Catechu. is made by some poor people, who gave me the following account of the process. The tree, or Mimosa Catechu, is called here Keiri, and grows spontaneously on all the hills of Kankana, but no where else in the peninsula that I observed. It is felled at any season j and, the white wood being removed, the heart is cut into small bits, and put, with one half the quantity of water by measure, into a round-bellied earthen pot. It is then boiled for about three hours; and when the decoction has become ropy, it is decanted. The same quantity of water is again added, and boiled, until it becomes ropy ; when it is decanted, and a third water also is given. This extracts all the substance from the wood. The three decoctions are then mixed, and next morning boiled in small pots, until the extract becomes thick, like tar. It is afterwards allowed to remain in the pots for two days, and then has become so hard, that it will not run. Some husks of rice are then spread on the ground, and the inspissated juice is formed into balls, about the size of oranges, which are placed on the husks, or on leaves, and dried seven days, in the sun. For two months afterwards they are spread out in the '

shade to dry, or in the rainy season for twice that length of time, and are then fit for sale. Merchants who live above the Ghats advance the whole price four months before the time of delivery, and give 2 Rupees for a Maund of 40 Cutcha Seers of 24 Rupees weight; that is, for a hundred-weight py'^ Rupees, or nearly 1/. sterling. The merchants who purchase reside chiefly at Darzoara, Shanore, and other parts in that neighbourhood, and are those wild

Vol, III. A a

ITS A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER supply the greater part of the peninsula with this article, which among the natives is in universal use. Their greatest supply comes from that part of Kankana which is subject to the Marattalis. The encouragement of this manufacture in British Kankana seems to merit attention. The tree is exactly the same with what I found used for the like purpose in the dominions of -^»a, and does not agree very well with the descriptions in the Supplementum Plantarum of the younger Linnasus, nor in Dr. Roxburgh's manuscripts. March 2. 2d March. — I went three cosses to Sedasiva-ghur. The road passes

onhrcoun- ^^^^ '^^^ steep ridges of hills, running out into two promontories, *'■>'• between which is a bay sheltered by the island of Angediva, belong-

ing to, and inhabited by the Portuguese. South from the island are two small hummocks, and off the southern promontory are some high rocks. The appearance of the whole from land renders it probable, that shelter might be found here for ships, even during the south-west monsoon. In the plain round this bay the soil is tolerably good. On the plain north from the two ridges it is very sandy, and much spoiled by salt water, which soaks through any such banks as can be formed of the loose materials that are pro- curable. The coco-nut is perhaps the production which would thrive best ; but a great part of the plain is waste, and covered with bushes of the Cassuvium, called Govay by the natives, from its having been introduced from America by the Portuguese of Goa. The river of Seddsiva-ghur is a very wide and deep inlet of the sea. The passage into it is intricate, but at the height of the tide con- tains 25 feet water. It is sheltered in a deep bay by three islands, one of which, called by the natives Karmaguda, is fortified. The entrance is commanded by the fort, which is situated on a lofty hill. Much land in this vicinity has fallen into the hands of go- vernment, and, owing to the depredations of the Comarapeca robbers, has become waste. One of their chiefs, named Venja Ndyaka, was the terror of the whole country, and forced even Brahmans to adopt his cast. Two of his sons were hanged by Tippoo; but, until

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 179

terrified by the firmness of Major Monro's government, he conti- CHAPTER nued obstinate in his evil practices. Soon after that gentleman's v^^v-O arrival, he made his submission, and continues to behave like a good March 2. subject. I found him very ready to give me assistance in procuring supplies, and means to transport my baggage ; and from the mild- ness of his manners, until informed by the officers of revenue, I had no idea of his disposition, which was barbarous in the ex- treme.

3d March. — I remained at Seddsiva-ghur taking some account of March 3.

Commerce. the state of British Kankana, and making preparations for my

journey up the Ghats. The Petta, or town, here contains about twenty very wretched shops : all the other inhabitants live scattered on their farms. Cadawada, or as we usually pronounce it Carxvar, stood about three miles above Seddsiva-ghur, on the opposite bank of the river. It was formerly a noted seat of European commerce, but during the Sultdn's reign has gone to total ruin. There are here at present some merchants from the Marat t ah dominions above the Ghats, who say that they came chiefly with a view of purchasing salt. They also procure here a considerable quantity of Cut, none of which grows above the Ghats. They purchase it for ready money from the merchants of the country, who make the advances to the manufactjurers. It is of a very good quality ; and they cannot afford to give more than 10 Suit any Pagodas for the Candaca, or Candy of 40 Maunds of 48 Seers each ; that is, 40 Rupees for the Candy of 582flb., or 15*. 5d. a hundred -weight.

It would appear, that at one time all the lands of this district Tenures. (Taluc) belonged to Jain landlords (Mulagars) ; but all these have either been killed, or so oppressed that they have disappeared. After their expulsion, part of the lands were annexed to the govern- ment, and part given to landlords (Mulagars) called Hubbu Brdh- mails. These are of the Pansh Dravada division; but are considered as having been degraded by Sankara Achdrya, and are now reduced to a miserable state of ignorance. None of them here caa give any

180 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER account of the time when they came into the country, who brought ^^^- them, or whence they came. They are the common Panchaiigas,

March 3. or almanac-keepers of the country, and in some temples are priests (Pt'ijaris) ; but Sujeswara, the most celebrated temple in the country, and one of those built by Ravana king of Lanca, is in pos- session of a colony of Alarattah Brahnians, who were introduced by Mahomed Adil Shah of Vijaya-pura. Of the history of the country these know nothing, except the legends concerning the founda- tion of their temple that are to be found in the eighteen Puranas. The lands formerly granted to the Hubbu Brdhmans, and which form by far the greater part of the country, are called Mula lands, and may be transferred by sale whenever the proprietor pleases. The Hubbiis have indeed alienated a great part of it to Marattahs, Kankana Brdhmans, and Comarapeca. It may be also transferred on mortgage, resumable at pleasure by paying the debt. This tenure is here called Adava. The Shist, or assessment, now in use, was made by Sherif un Miilk, the Vazir of Ponday already mentioned; and was formed by laying so much on the land, according to its soil, and the quantity of rice seed that it was supposed capable of sowing. The proprietor may cultivate it with whatever he pleases, and may plant it with palms without any additional tax. Since tlie time of Sherif un Mulk, a small tax has been imposed on every coco^nut tree ; and at different times, by imposing a per centage (Pagadiputti) on the amount of each person's land-tax, an increase of revenue has been made. Major Monro, according to the account of the revenue officers, considerably reduced the rate of the land- tax ; but owing to his care, and strictness in the collections, the revenue which he raised was much greater than was ever before realised. The proprietors allege, that they paid more to him than they did to Tippoo. The two accounts are very reconcileable ; as under the inspection of Mr. Monro there was little room for the corrupt practices which in the Sultan's government were very pre- valent. Disputes about landed property are very common. An

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 181

estate paying four Pagodas of revenue can be mortgaged for a hun- CHAPTER dred Pagodas, and the mortgagee pays the taxes. The same estate s^^-w^ will sell for one hundred and fifty Pagodas. The government lands March 3. are let at rack rent, which is of course higher than the tax (Shist) paid by the proprietors (Mulagars). The tenants on these lands, or Citxar Cutties, cannot be turned out of their farms so long as they pay the rent, the leases being in perpetuity. They can neither sell nor mortgage their lease ; but they may let it to an under- tenant. By far the greater part of the cultivation is carried on by the proprietors (Mulagars) and tenants of the public (Citxar Cut- ties), and very little by lease-holders. The sizes of the farms vary from one to five ploughs. Two oxen are required to each plough, which cultivates from five to seven Candies of land. In general, the family of the proprietor labours the farm, but a few rich men employ hired servants. There are here no slaves. Men servants get yearly from two to siyi Pagodas, or from l6s. \\d. to 48*. 4|r/.; but those, who get only the first sum in money, have daily one meal of rice.

The cultivation of watered-fields, and of gardens, both on the Rice, same kind of land, is the only one known in British Kankana, ex- cept the Cumri, or Cotu Cadu, called here Culumbi. There is no ground from which two crops of rice in one year are taken ; but, while most of the rice grows in the rainy season, some land called Vaingunna is so low, that in the rainy season it cannot be cultivated, and, after the water has evaporated, this yields a crop. All the other land is called Surd, and is mostly what in Malabar Avould be called Majelii, and what the people of Tulava would call Betta. In the accompanying Table may be seen several particulars relative to the cultivation of rice, which were taken from the accounts of the cultivators. I had no opportunity of ascertaining the quantity of land required to sow one Candaca of seed, nor, consequently, of judging how far the statement of the produce is credible.

182

Marsh 3.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Table explaining the cultivation of Rice in British Kankano,

Name.	Ground.	Produce of One Candaca sown.	Time required to ripen.	Quality.
Suca-dan.	Rice,
1st Soil.	2d Soil.
Jlsgha Pandia Patni llalga Sanmulghi Wala - -	Surd - -	Candacas. 6 6 none 6 8 none none	Candacas. 5 5 5 5 6	Candacas. 4 4 4 4 4 5 10 4	Months. H 3\| 3 3 4 4 li -^1 4	Lari;e. Ditto. Ditto. Middle sized. Ditto. Smalt. Large and coarse.
Sorutta -	Vaingunna

The Suca-dan is, where the seed is sown broad-cast without pre- paration ; and in this case one-fifth more seed is required for the same ground, than when, previous to its being sown, the seed is pre- pared, or made to sprout, which is here called Ran. The Cago is cultivated on the lands impregnated with salt by inundations, and is the only kind that will thrive in such places. The IVala requires a clayey soil, and its produce is great; but the quantity of this soil is very small. All the Surd land requires manure. The seed season for dry-seed is the month preceding midsummer; and that for sprouted-seed is tlie month following. In Vaingunna, or inundated land, according as the water evaporates, the seed season continues during the two months previous to and one month after the winter solstice. The fields are watered from small Tanks, which in such low situations do not suddenly dry up, and contain the water at from one to two feet below the surface. It is raised by means of a trough, which moves upon a pivot near the centre ; so that one of its ends may be immersed into the water, while its lighter end hangs over the field.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

183

Klarch 3.

To the heavy end is annexed a Yatam wrought by two men, who allow this extremity of the trough to sink into the water, and to be thus filled. They then raise it by the Yatam, and the water runs out upon the field by the light end. Two men with a basket and ropes would throw out four times as much water, but it would be hard work.

Upon good Surd land may be procured a second crop of the fol- Pulse, lowing leguminous plants :

Udied, Phaseolus minimoo Roxb: MSS.

Mitng, Phaseolus mungo.

Cultie, Dolichos biflorus.

These are cultivated in the same manner as the pulses in Haiga.

In the rainy season the cattle are kept in the house, and, to in- Manured crease the quantity of manure, are littered with fresh leaves. In the dry season they are shut up at night in pens, which are placed on the Surd lands, and are shifted once in four days. Every morning some dry soil is mixed with the foregoing night's dung, and the whole is made smooth, that the cattle may lie clean. The manure collected in the rainy season is given to the soil of the first and second quality, which are always sown with rice after the dry- seed cultivation. The ashes of the family are kept separate, but are used for the same kind of land.

The cattle here are of the same small kinds that are to be found Cattle. on the coast to the southward. A great many of them are brought

184 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER from above the Ghats. At this season they are in a most wretched ^^J^^^ condition, and are supported entirely on straw ; for in Kankana no

March 3. liay is made. In this part of the country few buffaloes are em- ployed.

Customs of The Comarapeca are a tribe of Kankana descent, and seem to be

jieca. the Sudras of pure birth, who properly belong to the country ; in

the same manner as the Nairs are the pure Sudras o^ Malay ala. By birth they are all cultivators and soldiers ; and, as usual with this class of men among the Hindus, are all strongly inclined to be robbers. From the anarchy which has long prevailed in this neigh- bourhood, they had acquired an extraordinary degree of cruelty, and had even compelled many Brdlimans to assume their customs, and adopt their cast. They have hereditary chiefs called Nuyakas, who, as usual, with the assistance of a council, can expel from the cast, and settle disputes among their inferiors. A man's own chil- dren are his heirs. They can read poetical legends, and are per- mitted to eat meat and drink spirituous liquors. Their women are not marriageable after the age of puberty. Widows ought to burn themselves with the bodies of their husbands, but this barbarity is no longer in use. Widows, and women who have been divorced for adultery with k Brahman or Comarapeca, may be taken into a kind of left-hand marriage ; but their children are despised, and no person of a pure descent will marry them. A woman cannot be divorced for any other cause than adultery ; if the crime has been committed with any man but a Brahman, or Comarapeca, she loses cast. The men may take as many wives as they please. The Sringa- giri Swamalu is their Guru. He receives their Dharma, and bestows on them Upadesa, holy-water, consecrated ashes, and the like. The Panchanga, or astrologer of the village, is their PMro/«Vc, and reads prayers (Mantrams) at marriages, Namacurtia (the giving a child its name), Tit hi, Amdvdsya, &c. &c. They M'orship the great gods, Siva and Vishnu, in temples where Kankana Brahmans are Piijdris. Tk«y offer bloody aacrifices ; and at the temples of the Saktis, or

INIarch 3.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3 85

destructive spirits, such as Dava Devaru, and Marca Devi, whose CHAPTER priests (Pujaris) are called Gurus, they swing suspended by iron hooks which are passed through the skin of their backs. The spirits of children, whose mothei-s die during pregnancy, are sup- posed to become Butas, or devils, and to occasion much trouble to those unfortunate persons into whom they enter. The sufferers attempt to be relieved of ithem by prayer and sacrifice, and some village people are imagined to be possessed of invocations (Man- trams) capable of expelling these evil spirits. The Comarapecas suppose that the spirits of good men go to Moesha, a pretence that is looked upon by the Brahmans as very impudent ; for they think that such a place is far beyond the reach of a Sudra. For the spirits of bad men the Comarapeca do not know any place of punishment, nor do they know what becomes of such after death.

The Brahmans properly belonging to Kankana, and who alledge Brahmans of that they are the descendants of the colony to whom the country was given by Parasu Rama, are of the Pansh Gauda division. Goa, called by them Govay, seems to have been their principal seat. After being expelled thence by the Portuguese, they dispersed, and have now mostly become traders. A few are still priests (Pu- jaris), and a very small number call themselves Vaid'ikas. All those Avho are here are very ignorant, and do not pretend to say when the Jain and Panch Dravada B?'dhmans came in upoii them.

4th March. — I went three cosses to Gopi-chitty. For the first March 4. part of the journey the road led through a level country, with a oftimcouu- few small hills scattered at some distance, and a pretty good soil, '•'y* It afterwards passed among low hills covered with wood. In many places here, the soil seems good, and the trees are tall ; so that pepper might probably be cultivated to advantage. In many other places the hills are barren, producing nothing but bushes, or stunted trees : among them I saw no Teak. Gopi-chitty is a village Gopi-chitty. containing eight houses. Owing to the disturbed state of the country, it had for twenty years been entirely deserted; but the

Vol. III. B b

186

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

History of the part of Kankana subject to the British.

confidence of enjoying security under Major Monro's authority, has induced the present inhabitants to settle in the place, and March 4. they have already cleared a considerable extent of the rice ground, which consequently belongs entirely to the government. The lower part of the valley, toward the great river, has been destroyed by the breaking down of the dykes that kept out the tide. To repair these, would cost 25 Pagodas, which is more than the tenants can afford or choose to advance.

This part of Kankana, on the fall of the Sultans of Vijaya-pura, became subject to the Rajas of Sudha, which we call Soonda. One of these, named Sedasiva Roxc, built the fort at the mouth of the river, and called it after his own name. The dialect of Kankana is used by the natives of this place in their own houses ; but, from having been long subject to Vijaya-pura, almost all of them can speak the Marattah language, which has a very strong affinity with the Hinduy that is spoken on the banks of the Ganges.

5th March. — I went four cosses to Caderi, and did not see a house the whole way ; but the heads of some cultivated vallies approach near the road, and extend from thence toward the river. I passed through many places that formerly have been cultivated, but are now waste, and through some places where the soil seems fit for cultivation, but which probably have never been cleared. The trees in some places are of a good size, but none of them are very valuable. The people whom I took with me for the purpose gave me the fojlowing account of such as I observed by the way. Forests. The most common is the prickly Bamboo, called Colaki.

Cussum, or the Shaguda of my MSS. Is very hard, and strong, and is used for the cylinders of sugar- mills.

Rindela, Chuncoa Huliva, Buch: MSS. Is used only for the beams of the houses of the natives.

Biba, Holigarna, Buch: MSS. This is the varnish tree of Chittigong, and I suppose of Ava. The

March 5, Appearance of the coun- try.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 187

natives here are only acquainted with the caustic nature of its CHAPTER juice, and apply it to no use. v,^--^^-^

Cadumba, the Naucka purpurea Rox: March s.

A large tree used for planks.

Maratu, a Chuncoa called by Dr. Roxburgh Terminatia alata ■ glubra,

Grows to a very large size, and is used for building boats and canoes.

Beiladu, Vitexfoliis ternatis. Of hardly any use.

Cq^erUj Strychnos Nux vomica.

Hedu, Naucka Daduga Roxb: MSS. A large tree fit for planks.

Cumbia. The Pelou of the Hort: Mai:

Ticay, Laurus Cassia. People from above the Ghats come to collect both the bark and the buds, which the natives call Cabob-China.

Paynra. Gardenia uliginosa Willd: Of no use. •

Hodogus. Arbor foliis suboppositis, esfipuldceis, omlibus, integerrimisi The timber is said to be very strong and durable, and to resist the white ants, even when buried in the ground.

SisSa. Pterocarpus Sissoo Roxb: MSS. Is found in great plenty near the river toward the Ghats,

Dilknia pentagyna Roxb: The natives have no name for it.

Jambay. Mimosa xylocarpon Roxb: It grows to an immense size.

Bassia longifolia. ' -

Robinia mitis.

Myrtus cumini.

The forests are the property of the gods of the villages in which they are situated, and the trees ought not to be cut without having

18»

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^larch 5.

Caderi. Unhealthy nature of the country.

River of Se- ddsiva-ghyr.

obtained leave from the Gauda, or head man of the village, whose office is hereditary, and who here also is priest (Pujdri) to the temple of the village god. The idol receives nothing for granting this permission; but the neglect of the ceremony of asking his leave brings his vengeance on the guilty person. This seems, therefore, merely a contrivance to prevent the government from claiming the property. Each village has a different god, some male, some female, but by the Brdhmans they are all called Saktis (powers), as requiring bloody sacrifices to appease their wrath.

No persons here collect honey or wax.

Caderi at present contains only two houses, with one man and a lad, besides women. It was formerly a place of note ; but for se- veral years a great sickness has prevailed, and has swept oiF nearly all the inhabitants. This is attributed to the vengeance of some enraged Buta, or devil ; but may be accounted for from the neigh- bouring country having been laid waste, and being over-ruu with forests. On the banks of the river at Caderi there was a fort, which Avas destroyed by Hyder, and the garrison sent to occupy the for- tified island at the mouth of the river. General Mathews, the natives say, took possession of the ruins, erected some Avorks, and left a garrison, which held out until the peace of Mangalore. Most of the cultivators lived on the opposite side of the river. Those who resided near the fort Avere chiefly traders ; and there is still a weekly fair at the place, to Avhich many people resort. This seems to be the reason Avhy the few remaining inhabitants continue in such a situation. They are Brdhmaus ; and from those Avho fre- quent the fair they receive considerable contributions. PatemarSy or large craft, can ascend almost to the fort, and canoes can go two miles above it. The water is quite fresh. The encouraging of a market (Bazar) here seems to be an object of importance, and a mean likely to bring back a great trade to this river, Avhich by nature has many advantages.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 189

6th. March. — I went four cosses to Avila-gotna, without having CHAPTER seen the smallest trace of cultivation, or of inhabitants. The ^iiX^L/ country is not, however, entirely a desert. Small villages are scat- March 6. tered through the forests, and hidden in its recesses. Formerly the pjessed". inhabitants of these lived in a constant defiance of the rest of man- kind, robbing whoever unfortunately came within their power, and continually on the alarm to defend themselves frojn their neigh- bours. This manner of living has however been entirely stopped. Major Monro, by taking advantage of the terror inspired by the fall of Seringapatam, and by an instant punishment of the first transgressor, has made every thing quiet ; and there is reason to think that a defenceless man may now traverse these forests without danger from his fellow-creatures. Tigers are said to be very numerous ; and, to lessen the danger to be apprehended from them, the traders who frequent the road have cleared many places where they may encamp, and these are prevented from being overgrown by annually burning the long grass. On one of these clear places I halted, having at no great distance a village of thieves.

The country through which I passed to-day was in general level, j\ppearance with hills near the road toward the left, and a ridge to the right at °^*^ '^^^ •^°""- about four or five miles distance. This ridge is that which runs out into the sea to form the southern boundary of the bay of Sedhlva- ghur. The trees are in general high, Avith many Bamboos inter- mixed. The soil is apparently good, and a large proportion of it is sufficiently level for the plough. Near Avila-gotna I crossed the rive)', which here assumes a very singular appearance. Its channel is about half a mile wide, and consists of a confused mass of rocks, gravel, and sand, intersected by small limpid streams, and over- grown with various trees and shrubs which delight in such situa- tions. In the rainy season, it swells into tremendous torrents, but never fills the channel from bank to bank. It is then, however, quite impassable. At present its clear streams, M'ith the fresh

190

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER

xvr.

]March 6.

March ?•

Face of the country.

Unhealthy nature of the country.

Robbers.

verdure of the plants growing near them, are very pleasant, after having come through the forest, M'.hose leaves at this season drop ; for all the juices of the trees are dried up by the arid heat of this climate, in the same manner as they are by the cold of an Euro- pean winter. The nights, however, arer at present cool, but the days are burning hot. Near the sea a more equable temperature prevails.

7th March. — Although before leaving Seddsiva-ghur, I had col- lected the persons who were said to be best informed concerning the road, and had procured from them a list of stages said to be distant from each other three or four cosses, that is, about ten or thirtee <! miles ; yet to-day I came to my stage at Dh)a-kara^ after less than an hour's journey.

The road passes along the south side of the river; and toward the east the valley becomes narrower, and more uneven ; but still much of it is fit for the plough. From the stunted appearance of the trees, I conclude that the soil is worse than that on j'esterday's route. At Dha-kara there is a good deal of ground cleared, and formed into rice fields ; but the people of eight houses, which form the village, are not able to cultivate the whole. Tlie ground that is cleared is by no means equal either in soil or levelness, to much of what I saw waste on the two last days' journey ; but it is finely wa- tered by a stream that even now affords a great supply. The river at Deva-kara is a rapid stream full of small islands ; but not so much broken as at Avi/a-gotna, and of course narrower, la the rainy season it is quite impassable ; and then, although very rapid, swells at least ten feet above its present level.

At the commencement of the last rainy season, this village con- tained twelve houses; but, twenty persons having died, four of the houses are now deserted. It is looked upon as certain death, for any stranger to attempt to settle in this place.

Here was the residence of a very notorious robber, who died in consequence of the wounds that he received from the party which

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 19I

Major Monro sent to apprehend him. His family are now quiet CHAPTER cultivators, and ever since his death safety and tranquillity have yj^h, been established in the country. March 7.

The people here say, that their Surd IdLiids produce, from 12 to 20 Produce of

1 T • 1 ■ 111 1 1 ■ o 7' rice-ground.

seeds, which is a more probable account than that given at oecia- siva-ghur, unless the seed there be sown as thick as in Malabar.

As I am now about to enter Karnata Disam, where a new face of Mr. Read's things will present itself, I shall here conclude the chapter, by ex- jj,g districts tractinff from Mr. Read's answers to my queries such as relate to below the

■ • . 1 ^ Ghats.

that part of his district which is situated below the Ghats, and which comprehends the districts (Talucs) of Kunda-pura and Hona- •wera in Haiga, and that of Ancola in Kankana.

In these districts the proportion of land capable of being cul- Soil. tivated with the plough, or of being converted into gardens, Mr. Read estimates as follows :

Capable of being so. Sterile^

0,08 - 0,60

0,12 - 0,62 0,20 - 0,59 The revenue, notwithstanding so much waste land, is said to have Revenue. been greater during^ the first year of Major Monro's management, than it was ever before known to have been. Mr. Read attributes this to an increase of rent on the lands actually in cultivation; but of this I have much doubt. In general, the natives acknowledged a remission, which naturally they would not have done had their taxes been increased ; and it must be remembered, that Tippoo had resumed all the charity lands (Enams), which during the former governments probably amounted to more than what is now waste, while the collections remitted to the treasury, and consequently brought to accompt, during the Sultan's government, are no rule by which an estimate can be formed of the taxes; the whole reye-' nue department under him having been subject to the most gross peculation.

	Now cultivated.
Kunda-pura	0,32
Honawera	0,26
Ancola	0,21

192

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

The produce of the waste lands brought to market, Mr. Read states as follows.

The Maund weighs £!4yVo^b, and is divided into 40 Seers.

Sandal wood trees. Total.

Teak trees cut annually.

Sissa trees cut annually.

Annual produce

of honey.

Annual

produce

of bees

wax.

A"n"=l 4,4, produce Annual Annual w.ldcin.'P^d^ceofiProduce

namon. ^"^o'' ^'•'"''- nutmegs

Annual produce of wild pepper.

Kunda-pura Honavxra - Ancola - -

Total -

8758

1017

315

2059 1124

1582 344 572

Maunds. 8 0

Maunds. Maunds.

— 8 30

— 99 35 2 7| 15 10

Maunds. 25 30 42 32| 50 14

Maunds. 12 5

28 171

Maunds.

51 0

533 0

474 38|

10143

31S3

2498

8 0

2 7f'l23 35

1

lis 36i

40 22|

1058 38|

The Cut, and perhaps some other articles of less importance, have eluded Mr. Read's inquiries, probably from their never having been objects of revenue. Sandal wood. " All sandal trees," says Mr. Read, " growing upon private lands are considered as the property of the government ; but it would be ridiculous to suppose, that they will always be considered as such by the occupiers of estates, who undoubtedly commit frequent depredations upon thein. It would therefore be for the benefit of the Company to have the whole cut down immediately that are of a fit age, Avhich I am told is not till they are 30 years old. The whole might be easily collected at Onorc (Honaxvera), and taken up by one of the Indiamen passing from Bombay to China.'" Mr. Read was probably not aware, that last year all the ripe sandal in Mysore had been cut, and a great danger has consequently been incurred of glutting the market; while some years hence it will probably be greatly enhanced in value. I have already mentioned, that some measure should be adopted for regulating the cutting of the sandal wood ; so that a certain supply should annually be brought to market, and no more permitted to grow than can be disposed of to advantage ; for it must be considered as a mere superfluous luxury, the only proper use of which is to become a source of as

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAK. ]93

much revenue as possible. As the Company and the Mysore Raj& CHAPTER are iu the sole possession of the countries which produce it, the \,^,-^ arrangement might be readily made on sQmewhat like the follow- March/. ing plan. An estimate of the quantity annually saleable, and of the whole produce that groAvs in both territories, having been formed, an agreement might be made, that each party should furnish the annual supply for a number of years, in proportion to the whole quantity that grows in his country. For instance, the Mysore Raja might furnish the supply for nineteen years, and the Company for one, which I imagine is somewhat about the relative proportion of what the two territories produce. The parties, of course, would be ' tied down to sell no more than a certain weight each year. Th«y might improve its quality, as much as they could ; and public sales, such as the Companj^ use in Betigal for opium and salt, I am per- suaded would be found by far the most advantageous manner of disposing of this article. Mr. Read mentions no difference in the quality of the sandal which grows below the Ghats, from that which grows in Kamata ; but all the natives that I have ever spoken with on the subject, from Pali-ghat to this place, look upon the produce of the low country as of little or no value, a& having no smell.

The wild cinnamon and Cabob China are rented together for about Laurua 22 Rupees a year. The former sells in the market (Bazar) at 28 ''""^''• Rupees a Candy, and the latter at 32 Rupees. The Candy is equal to 20 Maunds.

Mr, Read values the wild pepper at one Pagoda a Maund; and Wild pepper, says, that it is of a quality very inferior to that raised in gardens, which sells for about \~ Pagoda. All the natives.with whom I con- versed looked upon them as of equal value.

The number of people at present employed in the Cumri, or CumWculti- Co^?<-ca6?M cultivation, amounts to 2418, who pay yearly 954^ Pa- godas, or 3*. l\d. a head. It is supposed by the revenue officers, that in this manner 1900 more people might find employment.

Vol. III. C c

194

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 7- Siigar>cane.

Stock.

I have already mentioned Mr. Read's opinion concerning the quantity of land in his districts below the Ghats that is fit for the cultivation of rice or gardens. The quantity of sugar-cane an- nually raised is estimated at 98,19,250 canes, and Mr. Read does not think that this cultivation ought to be farther encouraged, as it would interfere M'ith that of rice, which is more valuable.

The stock required for the arable lands, according to Mr. Read, is as follows.

	Ploughs belonging to	Cattle.
Landlords.	Tenants.	Total.	Buffaloes old and young.	Cow kind old and i young.
Kimda-pura Hoimwera - - Ancola - - - Total -	3180 4883 2331	4343 1221 673	7523 6104 3004	5894 8472 2858	23462 22148 11055
10396	6237	16623	17224	55665

Plantations. Mr. Read states it as Major Monro's opinion, that, had the land- tax on coco-nut plantations been more moderate, double the present quantity would have been raised. No means at present exist to ascertain the number, either actually growing, or that of plantations which have gone to decay.

Mr. Read gives the following account of the population of these districts.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

195

	Houses, of which the following	are	Persons of the fol-
	occupied by			lowing conditions.
Total		c e	3			i	c	o -p .
	Numbers		3	S			B	1-,	r.i
		•c	3	^2	CO	^	"3	J3	> ^ CD
Kunda-pura	9049	S6	485	1799	115	46		2628	410
Honawera - -	10554	256	704	2231	21	39	180	4842	470
Ancola - - - Total -	6130	93	311	804	11	1	—	1832	270
25733 385	15004834	147	87	1809302	1099

In the annexed Statement v/ill be seen the exports and imports, by sea, from these districts : the first amounting to 331,532 Rupees, and the latter to 44,585 Rupees.

March 7.

196

A JOURNEY niOM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVf.

March 7.

X

o

a

ba

be


•r«^y u,	':r ^, "-' i^. 2 "'''* ^- -<--■ c — ..T e-, — »■ c 1-^ » o o ■ J^ .--' r .-' ^ - >•-. (O CC -O - CV C< « CO (X ■* 1^ 30 CN CO •i ~ • II — -O Tj. 00 3 - rj <x
o c< X a >, . c 3 C C Cli 1		1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 i 1
0^- yp^	1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
JO 'ji;.(.Y	1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 { 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 \|Sr-"2'^-o!r\|o. ,
^^ JO spunvjY	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 " 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 "" o^« 1 o 1
ipunvjy oz ju i;/puP:)	1 1 1 1 1 1 r" 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M s* 1 III 1 1 1
f t ? JU s(.BjID}1	■O — r^ r^ CI O -• 1 1 i 1 1 lo 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
■SJ33S Vlf}7!J Oitl JO !i?10J	^■S^ 1 I - ^1111 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 CI
■f«^ny ui	a; 1^ (^ 00 •+ CI 00 o co CJ^ '-o -o 'O c>, ci oc o oo -^M CI — -* " ^r^i,^ 'O-ft^ l>.>or3 -<ojcci 1111 j; i^^ii
-a o c. >> c 3 a "is 3 C V <	JO </.n;.f'	o 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 l\| 1 i
	1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
■sajoDs JO 'j/poy	1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
	1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 =^- 1 1 1 1 n
i^ JO spunvi^	1 1 M 1 M -* 1 1 M 1 1 11 1 1 -^ "* 111^-*
•spunvj^oz JO nipurj	11 1 1 M i" 1 M i 1 1 1 1 1 1 " " " 1 1 r" 1
■!J!3S <>V<J f I ? JO sivjoi'f	1^
il-I JO !>ijOJ	-5 1 1 -- 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 M 1
< i ;5	Rice, cleaned Paddy, or rough rice Toor Dhall (a pulse) Green Cuddalay (ditto) Wheat Shamay (millet) Mustard - . . IVuoduth (a pulse) Green Grain (ditto) Huivaday, or Allahsundy (ditto) Gram for horses (ditto) Lamp-oil seeds (likinus) Cliunam (lime) Salt - - - . Sweet-oil seeds (Sesamum) Toor (a pulse) Lobay, or white Gram (ditto) Oil - Ghee (boiled butter) Bctcl-nut 1st sort Ditto - 2d ditto Ditto - 3d ditto Ditto - 4tU ditto Pepper . . . Cardamoms • . .
	6	-. C. CO ^ ^-O t-cc C-.O - CI « 2 ;n UJ Ij-. u.^ - u y ^ u. ^

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

197

r-1 -. rji C-

I I I r I I I I I I I

■*'* 1^ c<t->C(FH>*-*c<oy

CO — 'O -* O <N '-'

I I I I I 1 I i I I I rM I

O •* 'O

" " 1

O) •* t^ 't ■*

<M CO I rH

March 7.

■ — 'TO oi CO :7i'o c< 'O -1

C* CO -1 CO o* c<

'O C< I CO

?> J2 ^^^

CjO ,^ 2

^ S ^ •

o- oo

'2 n .

1 Q H>

"a "^

if

►- S r

•y ^ A

OJD O

2 S

S £ '=

£ "S S 2 i: s

5 «-n ■

O 'i-; a (

to CO to o

198

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVI.

March 7.

'"I^Aieioj.	oo-t <»oo« O »ffc< lii,.,,,. OOOJ 00 ■* IIII llll'^l lll"*!!!^
1 o &. X >> a i 3 C C 01	•S3MIJ JO 'p„pj/	o to 1 iiMi I.I M 1 1 1 iiiiii-itiiiiiir
•sjiqng	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 II 11 1
■S3J03S JO 'Jipy	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M II 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 11
	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 i 1 1 1 II II II
	\|i\|\|l\|\|l\|\|--\|\|\|'*\|n\|\|\|\|\|\|\|Ti'\|
•spunvyf OB	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 "" 1 1 f '" , 1 1 <o ,
ft? JO rfrJo;Y	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II II
oi^i jO fJ^-iCJ	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
	COOOCO'OOO — O-O CI-*CO OOOlOiOM c^<OO00 II ''I -"-^ 1- SI
2 i-> o 3 ex ■ 1 a 1 <	■SM3IJ JO 'fTify	400
•siiqno	1 1 1 M II 1 II M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 .1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•S3J03S JO 'iipoyi	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•Sixfnn ^5 JO	1- r"'^\| r 1 1 1 1 I-- 1 1 1 1 1 r^"l 1 1 1 1 1" 1
i}, JO spunvyi
•spunvi>f oz JO .-J/z-arj	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 r" 1 1 12 " 1^ 1 IS 1
f iS JO fiCcJo^v	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 —
	1 1 1 11 1 t 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 M 1 1 1
< 1 «	Moy Putt, or Coy Hing, or Asafatida Tippeelee Moulum Red paint - - - Green ditto . . - Spanish root . . - Issvp Koole - . - Goornahputhay Sulijah - - Gum Jahpvll Beez (nutmegs) Gurd pull - - - Couchalay Beez Muckah Ilogun . - . Cawrff, or paint (Reddle) Faring Chuclca Fish geeree . . . Cutecoorogoony Iron . . . Gopee Chundenum Copper . . . I5r.iss Cotton . . . White thread . - - Twine . . _ Cossjiniha flower (Carthamia) Silk thread . - . Tobacco Malabar Steel
	0	to 1^ QO O^ O — (N CO "+ 'O O 1^ t^ '-.^ <_) — ■-■' <.■> -* "i O 1^ /J Oi O — c CO ^ 'O <0 'O "C <« tt t^ 1^ t> t^ t^ t^ l-^ !> t^ '*= OO « « QO OT CO »0 93 00 Ci Si Cl O5 O-, Ol

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

19^

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 M 1 1 1 t 1

1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 i 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 I IN 1

1 1 1 rl 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 M 1 M

1 1 M W 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 N

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 M 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 .1 1 :l 1 1 1 1

M 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 ,1 1 1 1 i 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 :l H 1 1 M

M 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 ]

1 1 1 1 1 1 [ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 I 1 -i 1 1 1

1 1 1 M 1 1 M 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 M H t 1 1 1

MrtOO 000®'OOJ^OI^OcoO»000<NCO'*^OOOooOOOt^OO-e'«osyo,itNt^.^

1 I 1 1^ 1 1 I 1 I i I 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 r 1-""-

1 1 1 if"'^^^'^ r^^s?"'^"'^ ife'^ 1 "'^^Tl^i 1 1 ^=^°^s!?;°^^j§ 1 1 1 1 1 1

|l||(Ci»Ort|l-H<O<»C0C^!O'HrH 1 M i^^O tN|||ll|-'|||j-<«0

^^ 1 1 1 1 M 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 I 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 1 1

""""^"l M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1

"" 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1

i 1 1 1 t 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

i 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1

Bonares)

ths

ee cloths

e (blanket*) ' (ditto)

rchiefs

h (umbrellas)

cloth) - ■

cloth

itto

bbee Thmin

ckcloth

bucks ttles

March J.

' = -c

3 rx

S 3. SI = J::^

c^ CO !il s5 c« S c«

O c«

r2 ,s

:2 s s

g a

^^«i

li^O

o -^ ^ o e

^ ^

^Cj

OOOOCCO'Hrtr1>-ll-lr-l»-lrtrH.-H(X(J9

20©

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVI.

March 7.

	•o o c< o c o •;' c» X CO 1^ O 'o O -t <; r-l — « 'o 1 1 1 1 1 ^- 1 <§ 1 =^ " "IS •o	CO CO
O a. X W >> c c 3 , c c .e3 \|o V <	•S333IJ	1 1 1 l-felS- II" - 1 1
	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II II II II
JO 'Jipo.V	1 II II 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1
	1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II n
	II II 1 1 1 II 1 II 1 1 II 1 r^'
•ip>inpi\r o5	1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 II ?; 1 1 1 1 II s CO
	1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 -
Oi^l JOfji'jOJ	1 1 II 1 II 1 M 11 1 M 1 1 1 !
	■* O O -f O i^'O ry -r, — . c c^ «o >o c o cy ^ «o '^ 1 o^o III 1 1 -^ 1 1 1 1 1 1	•o CO
o Q. a >. CO & 3 S 6E s	■S333I<I io 'F7<py	(N'ooc* a-, ot^o 00 o Oic^ O 0>0 ph O -1 " . '^ >o 1 CO CO 1 1 1 ■-I 1 o< "O 1 III 1 1
•sqiqno 0^ yPjr	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 II 1 II M
•S3J0DS JO 'Jifoy	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 II II M
•J-«c/nj/ 1-3 JO	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1
it JO r;7u;ip;v	"'*
■spunvp^oz JO «!?«»:)	1 1 M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
S 1 J JO sivjioyf	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 II 1 1
Oil'l JO fji'joj	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
< i	Salt-fish bundles Ditto by Domes Coomloo Mass (a fish) Sheep and goats Liquor pipes ... Coco-nuts - - - Country paper reams Betet-leqf bundles Sugar-cane . _ . Cadjans (coarse mats) bundles Green plantains Ba/ider bultoo M ummeeties Firewood boat loads Basket bundles iMatts Buttuovah - - - Sundry Curry-stuff' bundles Sandal-wood Total value in Rupees
	>:

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 201

CHAPTER XVII.

JOURNEY FROM THE ENTRANCE INTO KARNATA TO HYDER-NAGARA, THROUGH THE PRrNCIPALITIES OF SOONDA AND IKERI.

M

ARCH 8th, 1801. — On leaving Dha-kara, the valley watered CHAPTER by the Bidhdti becomes very narrow, and you enter Karnata ^rf—^,,^ Disam, which extends below the Ghats, and occupies all the defiles March s.

IT 1 • T^ 1 1 1 - Karnata

leading up to the mountains. Karnata has been corrupted into Disam. Canara ; and the coasts of Tulava and Haiga, with the adjacent parts of Malayala and Kankana, as belonging to princes residing in Karnata, have been called the coast of Canara. The language and people of this DSsam being called Karnataca, the Mussulmans, on conquering the peninsula, applied this name, changed into Carnatic, to the whole country subject to its princes, and talked of a Carnatic above the Ghats, and one below these mountains ; although no part of this last division belonged to the Karnata of the Hindus. Euro- peans for a long time considered the country below the eastern Ghats as the proper Carnatic ; and, when going to leave Dravada and enter the real Karnata, they talked of going up from the Car- natic to Mysore.

After going two cosses near the river side, with stony hills to my Appearance rio'ht, I came to the first cultivated spot in Karnata. Here a small ofthecoun-

_ ' try.

rivulet descends from the hills, and waters a narrow valley, which' in the bottom is cultivated with rice, and on the sides is planted with Betel and coco-nut palms. For half a coss the road then passes through a forest of the kind which spontaneously produces black pepper. Beyond this I came to another narrow valley, that is Vol. hi. D d

20fi A journeV from: madras through

CHAPTER watered by a perennial stream, and cultivated like the former. XVII. Afterwards I went about lialf a coss through a forest, where the

Match s. ground is very level, and capable of being converted into rice fields. At the end of this I encamped in a third valley, which is called Barabuli, and like the two former is finely watered, planted, and cultivated. Near it is another hill that spontaneously produces pepper; and there are many such in this part o^ Karnata, especially in thit Ydla-piira avi(\ Ch'nma-piira districts. These pepper-hills are miserably neglected. The vines are not tied up to one third part of the trees, and the whole ground is overgrown with brush-wood. From their moisture a delightful freshness prevails in these places ; and were they carefully cultivated, and the trees manured, I have no doubt, but that the pepper would be of a quality as good as any other. No tree should be allowed to grow in them, but such as are of some use ; and of these the country spontaneously produces many; namely, two species o^ Artocarpus, Teak, blackwood, Cassia, Avild nutmegs, Caryota urens, and the Bassia, with perhaps some others that escaped my notice. At present, however, these valuable kinds are not numerous, for they are overwhelmed by such as are totally useless. By the natives these pepper forests are called May- nasu Canu. The people here have no idea that any thing farther should be done to them, than once in three years to cut the bushes, and once annually to tie the vines to the young trees ; and even these operations are much neglected. But, to make the most of such places, they ought to be carefully cultivated, no trees ought to be permitted to grow in them but such as are of use, and the vines ought to be manured as much as possible.

2^/af/^•, In all this day's journey, even where the soil was full of stones,

the forests through which I passed were very stately. The 3Iutil (Chuncoa MuttiaBxich: MSS.) in particular grows to a prodigious size. The natives use the ashes of its bark to eat with Betel, in the same manner as in other parts quick-lime is employed. Fewer of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 203

the trees lose their leaves here than nearer the' sea; for a freshness CHAPTER and moisture are kept up by the vicinity of the mountains, which ^^1^ every morning are involved in clouds. Mai-chs.

The stream of the river is here slow, and its channel is filled Bidhdti iwci. ■with rocks and small islands. Owing to the quantity of rotten leaves that it contains, the water is dirty. From the straw and leaves which adhere to the trees high above the banks, it is easy to perceive, that in the rainy season it must be an immense stream, and must then rise between eight and ten feet above its present level, which in such a country will give it a most formidable velocity.

The climate here, although very pleasant, is reckoned extremely Climate, unhealthy,

9th March. — I went what was called two Sultany cosses, to Cu- March 9. taki ; but this estimate is formed more from the difficulty of the ^o''^"P''^e Toad than the actual distance, which cannot be above five or six miles. At first I ascended close to the river, with a high hill im- mediately on my right. Soon after I came to the foot of the Ghat, where a fine stream enters from the south through some ground fit for cultivation; but of this no traces can be observed. I then ascended a very long and steep hill, sloping up by the sides of deep glens ; and having gone a little way on a level ridge, I descended a - considerable way into a valley, where there is a fine perennial stream. On the banks of this are some rice ground, and a wood which spontaneously produces pepper, and which is totally neg- lected. I then ascended a mountain, still longer and steeper than the first ; and after a very short descent came to a small lake, and a building for the accommodation of travellers. Another short ascent brought me to a plain country above the Ghats, and imme- diately afterwards I came to Cutaki,

The road, although not so steep as that at Peclda Nayakana Durga, is by no means judiciously conducted, and no pains have been taken in its formation. Loaded cattle, however, can pass ; and, by the

204 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER natives of the peninsula, that seems to be considered as the utmost

XVII. .

^^^^,-^^ perfection that a road demands.

! larch 9. Here the western Ghats assume an appearance very different from

aoil and trees ' ' ■'

of the wes- that at Pedda Nayakana Durga, or Kaveri-pura. The hills, although steep and stony, are by no means rugged, or broken with rocks : on the contrary, the stones are buried in a rich mould, and in many places are not to be seen without digging. Instead, therefore, of the naked, sun-burnt, rocky peaks, so common in the eastera Gkats, we here have fine mountains clothed with the most stately forests. I have no where seen finer trees, nor any Bamboos that could be compared with those which I this day observed. The Bamboos compose a large part of the forest, grow in detached clumps, with open spaces between, and equal in height the Caryota tirens, one of the most stately palms, of which also there is great plenty. There is no underwood nor creepers to interrupt the tra- veller who might choose to wander in any direction through these woods; but the numerous tigers, and the unhealthiness of the climate, would render any long stay very uncomfortable. About midway up the Ghats the Teak becomes common; but it is very inferior in size to the following trees, Avhich unfortunately are of less value.

Tari, Myrobalanus Taria Buch: MSS.

Jamba, Mimosa xylocarpon Roxb:

Nandy, Jbliis oppositis, non stipulaceis, integerrimis, subtiis iomen- tosis. This is reckoned to make good planks and beams.

Unda Muraga, foli'is oppositis, integerrimis stipulis inter folia ut in Ruhiaceis positis. Also reckoned good for planks and beams.

Miitti, Chuncoa Muttia Buch: MSS. Good timber.

Sampigy, Michelia Champaca. The wood used for drums.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 205

Shaguddy. Shaguda Buch: MSS. A strong timber.

TVontay. Artocarpus Bengalensis Roxb: MSS. The fruit is about the size of an orange, and is preserved with salt. Here it is used by the natives in place of tamarinds, which are mueh employed by the Hindu cooks.

Honnay. Pterocarpus santalinus Willd: The Teak in some parts of this district of Yella-pura is abundant, and in the rainy season may be floated down the river.

Below the Ghats the country consists of the Laterite, or brick- Strata of stone, so often mentioned ; but it is much intermixed with granites, and talcose argilite, which seems to be nothing more than the pot- stone impregnated with more argill than usual, and assuming a slaty form.

The strata on the Ghats are much covered with the soil; so that Strata on\he it is in a few places only that they are to be seen. Having no com- pass, I could not ascertain their course ; but, so far as I could judge from the sun in a country so hilly, they appeared to run north and south, with a dip to the east of about 30 degrees. Wherever it ap- pears on the surface, the rock, although extremely hard or tough, is in a state of decay ; and owing to this decay, its stratified nature is very evident. The plates, indeed, of which the strata consist, are in general under a foot in thickness, and are subdivided into rhomboidal fragments by fissures which have a smooth surface. It is properly an aggregate stone, composed of quartz impregnated with hornblende. From this last it acquires its great toughness. In decay, the hornblende in some plates seems to waste faster than in others, and thus leaves the stone divided into zones, which are alternately porous and white. I am inclined to think, that all mountains of a hornblende nature are less rugged than those of granite, owing to their being more easily decomposed by the action of the air. This rock contains many small crystallized particles, apparently of iron.

20« A JOURNEY FROAi MADRAS THROUGH

From the summit of the Ghats to Cutaki, the whole country is level enough for the plough, and the soil is apparently good ; yet, March 9. except in some low narrow spaces used for rice sfround and Betel-

Appeariuice '^ ' =>

ofthecoua- nut gardens, there is no cultivation. Cutaki is a poor little village, with seven houses.

Height of the I perceive no difference in the temperature of air, on coming from the country below the Ghats; and, in fact, do not think that I have to-day ascended more than a thousand feet perpendicular height. This is perhaps the very lowest part of the mountains ; hut the country is said to rise rapidly all the way to the Marattah frontier.

Robbers, Almost all the inhabitants of this neighbourhood are Haiga Bruit-

mans, who are a very industrious class of men, that perform all agricultural labours with their own hands. During Tippoo's go- vernment, thieves were in this vicinity very numerous ; and many bands of a set of scoundrels, called Sady Jambuty, >vere then in the habit of coming from the Marattah country to plunder. The former have been entirely banished; but the Sady Jamhutty still come in bands of twenty or thirty men, although not so commonly as in former times. On Mr. Monro's arrival, a thief of this country, finding that this was not likely to be a convenient place for his residence, withdrew to the Marattah territory, and formed an al- liance with Lol Sing, a noted robber. With their united forces these two ruffians have made three incui-sious into this country. In their last expedition, about twelve days ago, both were taken prisoners, and are now in confinement at Hully-halla. When these robbers make their attack, or are known to be in the neighbourhood, the Brdh- mans, and other peaceable inhabitants, retire from their houses with their effects, and even during the rainy season conceal themselves in the forests ; for pestilence, or beasts of prey, are gentle in comparison with Hindu robbers, who, in order to discover con- cealed property, put to the torture all those who fall into their hands.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 207

lOth March. — I went four cosses to Yella-pura, The first part of CHAPTER the road led through a forest spontaneously producing pepper. \^^sr*^ The trees and soil are very fine : but owinsr to a want of culti- March lo.

*' '=' Appearance

vators, according to the report of the inhabitants, not above one ofthecoun- fourth of the pepper is procmxd from it that ought to be. This '^* forest is intersected by narrow vallies of rice-ground, with a few gardens well supplied with water from springs and rivulets. I after- wards passed through a very hilly country ; but the hills are of uo considerable height, and in general the soil is apparently good. - •

The trees, however, are not so large as where the pepper grows ; and it is universally agreed, that the plant will not thrive in any forest but where it is found spontaneously growing. Many places among these hills are so level that the plough might be employed; and I suppose they might be cultivated for Car' Ragy, as is done in similar situations at Priya-paitana ; but the people say, that unless the ground has been formed into terraces, the rains here are so heavy as to sweep away the seed. The rains in general are fully adequate to produce one crop of rice from any land properly levelled ; and therefore it might be thought that by far the greater part of the country here might be cultivated for rice ; but the people have an idea that no part of the country is fit for that pur- pose, but what has been already cultivated. Even of this, owing to a want of cultivators, three fourths are at present waste. The gar- dens being more profitable, and being also private property, are better occupied ; and not above one quarter of them have gone to ruin.

Yella-pura is the residence of a Tahsildar, and contains a hundred Yella-pura houses with a market (Bazar), which is tolerably well supplied ; ^J.■^^^^ but every kind of grain is dearer here than 2A' Seringapatant.

The Tahsildar gives me the following account of his district. Near the Ghats cultivation is confined to pepper and 5e/e/" gardens, and to rice fields, in which, as a second crop, a little Hessaru (Pha- seolus Mungo) is raised, and occasionally a little sugar-cane. In

208 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the eastern parts toward Hully-halla, Sambrany, Aladanuru, Miinda- XV'II. godu, and Induru, tlie woods consist mostly of Tealc, and there are March 10. no gardens. The cultivated articles on low lands are rice, Carluy (Cicer Arietinum), and Horse-gram (Dolichos biflorits), and on the dry-field Ragy (Cy)iosurus Corocamis), and Ellu (Sesamum). The soil every where is tolerably free from stones. Although the rains are not so heavy as below the Ghats, they are sufficient on level land to bring to maturity one crop of rice. Little attention is paid here to the tanks ; and they are rather dams to collect the water of small streams, or of springs, and to distribute it to the fields and gardens, than reservoirs to collect the rain water. Maynasu The Haiga Brahmans say, that all the forests spontaneously pro-

forests con- ducing pepper, with the gardens and rice fields intermixed, are their taining spoil- private property. By an old valuation, a separate land-tax is affixed

taiieous pep- ' r i . ./

per. on each kind of ground ; but on most of the properties, on account

of the depopulated state of the country, from one half to three fourths of what was exacted by the Rayaru have been relinquished. To manage a Maynasu Canu properly, requires the following labour. Once a year the branches of the pepper vines must be tied up to the trees, and these must be freed from all climbing plants, espe- cially the PotJios scandens Lin. and the Acrostichum scandens Buch: MSS. both of which climb to the tops of the highest trees. Every third year all the bushes ought to be cut down ; and every fifth year the side branches of the trees should be lopped, to render them proper supports for the vine, which thrives best on slender straight trees. Where the trees are too distant, a branch or cutting ought to be planted ; and if no young shoot of the pepper is near, a cutting or two of the vine should be put into the earth near the young tree. The pepper vine thus managed lives about ten years ; when it dies, another young shoot must be trained up in its stead. In doing this, care must be taken to select shoots of a good kind ; for, as the birds drop all the seeds promiscuously, shoots of the three different kinds of pepper are to be found in these woods. These three kinds are

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 209

Cariguta, Bily Maynasu, and Vocalu. The first kind is the best ; not chapter that there is any difference in the quality of the pepper, but the v,^..-^ amenta of the two last kinds contain very few grains. I have had March lO. no opportunity of determining, whether the difference consists in sex, species, or variety ; but the natives, by examining their leaves, can distinguish the different kinds. Every kind of tree is reckoned equally fit for supporting the pepper vine ; but, where the woods are too thin, the tree commonly planted is the Bondu Bala, because it easily takes root. As the produce could not be secured from the monkies, no fruit trees are planted. When the trees are about three cubits distant from each other, and are of a middling size, the vines thrive best. Very large trees do not answer for the pepper, but are said to be of advantage by giving shade. In fact they are very common ; but I imagine more owing to the trouble of cutting them, than to any advantage that they are of to the pepper. In order to prevent the havoc which would be occasioned by the natural decay and fall of one of these immense trees, when they observe one beginning to wither, the natives cut off its branches, and a circle of bark from the bottom of the stem ; by this means it decays gradually, and rots without falling down in a mass, owing to the weight of its branches. Except this rotten wood, no manure is used. Most of these steps, which I have now enumerated, are in general very much neglected. The pepper of a Maynasu Canu is reckoned somewhat inferior to that raised in gardens, which I con- sider as arising merely from a want of proper cultivation and ma- nure. In a Mayyiasu Canu, a tree, although much larger than one in a garden, produces only one Ciitcha Seer ; while the one in the garden usually produces double that quantity. A man collects in the day the produce of twenty trees, or rather more than 12 lb., ; and at the same time he ties up the branches, which is all the an- nual labour required. He ascends the tree by means of a ladder of Bamboos, some of which are forty cubits long. Vol. III. E e

210 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

] Ith March. — I went four cosses to Caray Hosso-hullj/ ; that is, the new village at the tank. The whole country, so far as I saw, was totally uninhabited, and very few traces of former cultivation were observ- able. A few narrow vallies seem once to have been under rice. The higher grounds, I suspect, have been always a forest ; although, from the stateliness of the trees, the soil would appear to be good, and in its present state much of it is not too steep for the plough, Avhile no part seems incapable of being formed into terraces, as is done below the Ghats. In a small portion near Yella-pura, the trees of the forest were stunted, and from a want of moisture had lost their leaves; but in the greater part they were very luxuriant, and many of the kinds were, to me at least, quite unknown. In my bo- tanical investigations, however, I had very little success ; for the cutting down one of these trees is a day's work for four or five natives ; and at Yella-pura\ could procure nobody that would climb to bring me specimens. The vast number of ants, indeed, that live on the trees in India, render this a very disagreeable employment.

Caray Hotso- Caray Hosso-huUy is a miserable village of six houses, collected by Major Monro as a stage between Yella-pura and Soonda; for, on his taking possession of the country, the whole way was through a continued waste. The nearest inhabited place to Hosso-hully is two cosses distant. The new settlers are Marattahs, by which appella- tion in the south of India the Sudras of Maharastra Desam are known. Since the conquest, many of these people have come into this province; and many more would come, were small advances made to enable them to commence cultivation ; for the desolation here has introduced a wildness equal to that of an American forest. The huts here are wretched, but the people have already cleared some ground. Throughout the forests of Soonda, tigers and wild buffaloes are very numerous, but there are no elephants.

Irrigation. The reservoir here has been a very fine one, and never becomes

dry ; but it is now so filled with bushes and long grass, that to put

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 211

it in proper repair would require a thousand Pagodas, Its water CHAPTER never was employed for the cultivation of rice, but was used only v,^^-^^ to bring forward the young shoots of sugar-cane, which, till the ^^'^"^ ^^• setting in of the rainy season, require irrigation.

About two-thirds of the way from Yella-pura to Hosso-hully, I BidUtimn. crossed the Bidhati-holay, which goes north, and joins a river coming from Supa to form the Sedhiva-ghur river. Its channel is wide, and in the rainy season is probably full, but at present it contains very little water.

The strata, laid bare by the river, are of the same nature with Strata. those on the Ghats ; but their dip toward the east is greater.

12th March. — I went three cosses to Sancada-gonda. Imme- March 12.

diately after setting out, I crossed a small branch of the Bidhdti, ■^PP^'^^a.nce JO' > oithecoun-

which is called Baswa-holay ; and still farther on I crossed another, try- named Gudialada-holay. The whole country is waste, and covered with forest. The soil almost every where appears to be excellent, with more low vallies, and more vestigesof former cultivation, than on the route of yesterday. This valley land is here called Taggic, and the rice growing on it requires five months to come to matu- rity. The higher lands are called Mackey, and the highest arable land is called Bisu. The rice cultivated there requires only three months to come to maturity. Sancada-gonda contains three houses, with some pretty rice lands in a good state. Not far from it are two other villages, each containing four houses, with some rice- land and gardens. These villages subsisted during all the trouble of Tippoo's government, and belong to the Guru of all the Haiga BrdhmanSy who resides at Honawully Matam, in Soonda, pays the land-tax, and lets his lands to some of his disciples.

\St\i March. — I went three cosses to the place which Europeans March 13. and Mussulmans call Soonda. In the vulgar language of Karnata it is called Sudha, which is a corruption from Siidha-pura, the San- skrit appellation. The road was very circuitous ; as I went first about south-west, and afterwards almost east. The hills are much

212 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER steeper than those on the last two days route, and of course are less ^^''" fit for the cultivation of rice : but there are many deep and narrow

March K). vallies fit for Betel-nut gardens; and several of these, within or near the old walls, are now occupied, and filled with Haiga Brah- mans, who in this country are the sole cultivators of gardens. In many places I observed the pepper growing spontaneously ; but it is entirely neglected ; and many of the trees that would bear it are stript of their leaves and branches, which are used as manure for the gardens. All the rivulets that I crossed to-day are said to be branches of i[\Q Sulamala, which comes from Sersi ; and ongoing below the Ghats assumes the name of Ganguwali, and forms the boundary between Haiga and Kankana.

Guru of the I sent a message to the Guru of the Haiga Brahmaus, oflFering to

Hatga Biah- ^.j^jj. j^j^^^ j^^^j. ^.j^j^ j^g declined, and sent me word, that he would

mans.

come to my tents at three o'clock, at which time he would have finished his devotions Avhich then occupied his time. He did not however arrive until late in the evening, when I was eating; so that he could not enter. I found, that in place of prayer he had been employed in giving an entertainment to dnoiher Satinydsi ; and I am uncertain whether he thought that it would be consistent with his dignity to keep a European four or five hours in waiting ; or whether these persons, who had relinquished the vanity of worldly pleasure, were detained so long at table by pious conversation. Hai<'a Brdh- The Haiga Brahmans seem to have changed countries with the mans. Karnataca Brahmans of Sudha, who in Haiga are in greatest estima-

tion, while the Brahmans of that country have all the valuable pro- perty in Sudha, and their Guru has taken up his abode in its capital, at Honawully Matam, or the golden convent. Whatever truth may be in the story of Myuru Verma, the Haiga Brahmans were cer- tainly the first of the Panch Dravada division who penetrated among the Jdin of these parts. It seems to have been with the view of depriving them of their property, that the pretence of their having lost a part of their cast, or rank, was set up by the subsequent

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 213

intruders, who followed the conquests of the Vijaya-nagara mo- narchs. The character which the Halga Brdhmans use in writing books on science, is the Grantha o^ Khala, which they say includes ^^l^'c'* 13. all the countries created by Parasii Rama. The Haiga Brdh- mans, however, consider the Karnataca language as their native tongue ; and all accompts and inscriptions on stone, whether in the vulgar language or in Sanskrit, are written in the Kamaia character, which is nearly the same with the Andray, or old writing of Telingana.

While I was waiting for the Sannydsis, I assembled the most Account of learned men of the place, among whom was the hereditary Gum of Sud/J-pula the Rdjds, who has a written account of the family of Sudha, with a ^y their

. , _i, Gitru.

copy of each prmce s seal. These men said, that in the time of the

father o^ Ki-ishna Rdyaru this country belonged to Jain Polygars,

the descendants of the Cadumba family; which strongly confirms

the assertion of the Jain of Haiga, when these said that Myiiru

Verma was of their sect. These Polygars managed the country as

usual, and paid tribute to Vencatiippati Rdya, the father of Achuta

and Krishna Rdyalu, and who was their predecessor on the throne

of Vijaya-nagara. This, however, is probably a mistake ; as from

an inscription at Gaukarna, already mentioned, it would appear,

that the name of Krishna Rdya's father was Seddsiva. Vencatiippati,

having for many years obtained no children, promised the whole

of his kingdom to his sister's son Arasuppa Ndyaka ; but, having

afterwards had two sons born to him, he gave to the young prince,

his nephew, the full sovereignty of Sudha. This warrior governed

from the year of Sal. 1478 (A. D. 1551-) till 1521 (A. D. 159^).

He built Sudha-pura ; and having destroyed all the Jain Polygars,

and the priests of these heretics, he brought up the Haiga Brdhmans

to occupy the Avaste lands. He was succeeded by his son, Ram

Chandra Nayaka, who governed till 1541 (A. D. I6l-f). He was

succeeded by his son, Ragunata Nayaka, who governed till 1561

(A. D. 163-I-). His son, Madic Linga Nayaka, became a follower of

•214 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the Sivabhactars, and governed till 1597 (A. D. l67f). He was ^^"* succeeded by his son, Seddsiva Raya, who governed till l620 (A. D.

March 13. 169t)> he by his son, Baswa Linga Raja, who governed till 1668 (A. D. 174-f) ; and he by his son, Imody Seddsiva Rdjd, who was ex- pelled by Hyder in \6^5 ('176-f), and took refuge '\nGoa, where his son is now living on a pension from the viceroy.

During the govei'nment of these Rdjdstht country is said to have been cultivated, and the town to have been very large. The space within the walls is said to extend eacli way a coss, or at least three miles, and was fully occupied by houses. The country, having been repeatedly the seat of war between Hyder and the Marattahs, has been desolated, and the houses in the town are now reduced to about fifty. In the reign of Imody Seddsiva, the town suffered much from an attack of the Marattahs ; but, when Hyder took possession of it, there still, remained 10,000 houses. The original territories of the family seein to have been the four districts (Talucs) above t\i& Ghats, now under the management of Mr. Read; and, according to the Guru, they acknowledged no superior. From the Vijaya-pm^a Sultans, Seddsiva, grand-father of the last Rdjd, con- quered five districts (Pansh-malu) in Kaiikana. Imody Seddsiva, as has been already stated, was attacked by the. Marattahs, and forced to pay tribute fChoutiJ. Till he was able to collect the sum de- manded, the Pansh-malu were given in pledge to a Marattah chief named Gopdl Row, who restored them when the money was paid. On Hyder s attack, the Rdjd resigned the Pansh-malu to the viceroy of Goa, who settled on him an annual pension of 12000 Putlis, or Venetians, equal to 48,000 i?«//)ee5. This his son now enjoys; and he has besides some houses, and gardens, befitting his rank. These five districts are said to be worth annually 80,000 Rupees, and seem to have been the remnant of the five larger districts, at one time governed by the Vazir of Ponday, after what now c»mposes the An- cola district (Taluc) had been wrested from the Mussulmans, and Rajas of Sudha, by the Sivabhactars of Ikeri.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 215

Although in many points this account seems to be true, it is by CHAPTER no means accurate, as I learned from inscriptions found at this XVII. place. Those of which I was able to lake any account to-day are March 13.

as follow : Inaccuracies

in this ac-

The most ancient inscription here is at a Jai7t temple (Busty) count, shown dedicated to Adeswara, the first of the gods (Sidaru). It is dated tions, in the year of Sal. 722 (A. D. -f§-§-), and in the reign of Imodij Sedasiva Rdya. This being the name of the \a.?,t Raja of Sudka, it might at first sight be supposed, that he was the prince mentioned in the inscription, the thousand years of the era having been omitted in the date, as is sometimes done among the Hindus ; but this, it must be observed, would bring down the date to the year of our Lord l^^, and the donation is made to a Jain temple that has been long in ruins, and to a sect abhorred by the last dynasty. Besides, it is said that the titles used in the inscription are totally different from those used by the late Rajas of Sudha, and are of a much higher nature.

The next inscription in antiquity is at a Jain Matam. A copy of this, as of the preceding, has been delivered to the Bengal govern- ment. It is dated in the year of Sal. 727, or A. D. 80f, and in the reign ofChamunda Raya, who has very high titles, like those of his predecessor, and is styled the chief of all the kings of the south. He mentions the advantages that had been gained over the followers of Buddha by two of his ancestors, Sedasiva and Belalla. These two inscriptions, therefore, belong to the dynasty of the Belalla Rdyas, monarchs of Karnata. Ramuppa Varmica makes the overthrow of that dynasty, as supreme monarchs, to have happened in the year of Christ 78-f- ; but here we find them governing in the northern parts of Karnata 22 years afterwards. Although this is an inac- curacy, yet the difference is so small, that the era of the govern- ment of the Belalla dynasty may be considered as ascertained to have been in the eighth century of the Christian era. The Jain religion was then the predominant one in the peninsula, and had

216 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER been preceded by that of Buddha, whose followers were then per- secuted by the Jain, as these again were afterwards by the followers of Vyasa.

The third inscription, of which a copy has also been delivered to the Beno-al government, is placed in a Jain Matam, and is dated in Sal. 1121, or A. D. 119-I-, in the reign of Sedasiva Raja of Sudha- pura; which shows, that this town was not founded by Arasuppa Nayaka, but had many centuries before his time been the residence of a Jain Raja. Sedasiva does not acknowledge any superior, but he does not arrogate to himself such high titles as those used in the two last mentioned inscriptions. He is very lavish in praise of his Guru, Sri Madabinava Butta Calanca, who (that is to say, his predecessors in the same Matam) had bestowed prosperity on Be- lalla Rai/a. Whether this Sedasiva was a descendant of the Bclalla family, as this would incline one to think, or whether he was de- scended from the Cadumba family, as the Guru here supposes, is uncertain.

There are here two inscriptions by Imody Arasuppa, founder of the last dynasty of Sudha Rajas. The one is on a stone at Hona- wully Matam. The whole almost is in couplets, few of M'hich are to be found in the inscriptions of an early date. The time of this in- scription is involved in one of these conceits, of which I have not procured the explanation. The other inscription is at a.Mata7n be- longing to one of the Udipu Sannydsis. It is dated in the year of Sal, 1515, or ^. D. \59\, which confirms the chronology of the family Guru. The donation contained in the inscription is made by Arasuppa Nayaka, Raja of Sud/ia; hy the appointment of Sj'i Vira Prubu Veticatuppati, his superior, who gets all the titles usually bestowed on the sovereigns of Vijaya-nagara. This, in the first place, shows, that the Rajas of Sudha. were not independent, but for a time governed, at least nominally, as vassals of the kings of Vijaya-nagaj^a. Indeed, the first four persons of the family assumed only the title of Nayaka, which is that usually given to Polygars.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 217

In the year 1674, Seddsiva assumed the title of Rdya, 38 years after CHAPTER the Ikeri family had thrown off all form of respect for their ancient ^,^^.^0 lords. This inscription also shows, that Vencatuppati could not have March 13. been the father of the celebrated Krishna Rayaru ; as he lived after the reign of that monarch. In fact, the date of this inscription is after the period assigned for the destruction of Vijaya-nagara by Ramuppa; and Vencatuppati was probably some person adopted to support the falling dynasty after the death of Rama Raja, and con- joined in the government with Seddsiva, usually reckoned the last king of Vijaya-nagara.

14th March. — I went four Sultany cosses to Sersi. The outermost March 14. wall of Sudha was at least six miles from where I had encamped, tentof5a^A«. and is said by the natives to.be sixteen cosses, or at least forty-eight miles, in circumference. There ai'e three lines of fortification round the town. The extent of the first, as I have already observed, ■was estimated by the natives at three miles square, and the whole space that it contained was closely occupied by houses. In the two spaces surrounded by the outer lines, the houses were foi'merly scattered in small clumps, with gardens between them.

From the outer gate of Sudha, till I reached Sersi, I saw neither Appearance houses nor cultivation: but it was said, that there were villages in oftl^^coun-

' ' " try.

the vicinity of the road. The country is more level than that through which I came yesterday. In two places the trees of the forest were covered with pepper-vines ; but these were entirely neglected. Sersi is a small village, but it is the residence of the Tahsildar under whom Sudha is placed. It is not centrical for the district, but is chosen on account of its being a great thoroughfare, and as having a very considerable custom-house. It has a small mud fort, in which nobody resides, although robbers are still troublesome; but to live in forts is not the custom of Sudha. Near it are the ruins of a fortress, which was built by Ram Chandra Nayaka, the second prince of the last dynasty. It is called Chimia-pattana, the same name with that of the city which we call Madras. Vol. III. F f

218

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 14. Former po- pulation.

The hereditary accomptant (Shanahoga) of the place says, that liis brother is now with Basxva Linga Raja, the son of Imody Sedasiva, at Goa, and confirms the account given by the Guru. He says also, that an enumeration of all the houses of the country was taken, in order to levy a tax for discharging the tribute which the Ma- rattahs exacted. Sersi then contained 700 houses, and Sudha 100,000; but wifh the amount of the wliole population of the country the accomptant is not acquainted. The population of the Capital con- sisted of the court and army, with their followers ; for it would appear, that the country never possessed any manufactures. The countiy must have been then very well cultivated, and rich, to be able to support such a capital, whose inhabitants, if this account be true, were then at least three times as numerous as the present people of the whole territory : but the account is probably exceed- ingly exaggerated-

From a garden on the west side of Sersi, the Salamala, or GangO' walir'wtT takes its rise; and on its east side, from a Tank called Aganasini, issues a river of the same name, which in the lower part of its course is called the Tari-holay.

15th March. — I continued at Sersi, taking an account of the state of the country, as an example of the western parts of Soonda, tern parts of in which the Cultivation of gardens is the chief object of the

Soonda.

farmer.

In these gardens are raised promiscuously, Betel-nut, and Betel- leaf', black-pepper, cardamoms, and plantains. A great part of the ground formerly planted has now become waste, and there is some fit for the purpose that would appear never to have been cultivated; but it is only a small proportion of the whole country that can be employed in this way, and that is chiefly in the vicinity of the Ghats. Toward the eastern side of the province there are very few gardens. The situation required is a low narrow valley, with its head to the west, and opening toward the east ; so that the hills by which it is bounded may defend it from the west and south sun.

Sources of two rivers.

March 15. Cultivation in the wes-

Gardens. Situation.

\

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 219

To add to the shelter, the hills in these directions must be covered CHAPTER

XVII. with high trees. The hills on the north side of the valley must K.^^y-^j

also belong to the garden, and must be covered with trees, which "'^'"'^ ^ • are annually pruned to procure branches that serve as manure. At all seasons the garden must command a supply of water. This com- monly is obtained from springs, which are numerous in this country at the head of almost every little valley. The water of these springs is collected in a small pond or reservoir, from whence it can at pleasure be let out by a channel which is conducted along the upper side of the garden. Water is also procured by forming channels from the small rivulets with which the country abounds. Some rich men fill up the whole bed of one of these rivulets, and form their plantation in the place where it was. They have thus at its upper end a reservoir formed of the remaining part of the old channel, and by one side of the garden they draw a canal to carry off the superfluous water. This incurs a very considerable expense, not only in filling up the channel, but in giving the reservoir and canal a strength sufficient to resist the torrents of the rainy season. The best soil for these gardens is the Cagadali, a red mould con- taining very small stones. I observe, however, that all kinds of soil are used. The prevalent one throughout the country is a light- coloured loam of great depth.

The first step in the process of making a new garden is, to sur- Formation of round it by a ditch, to keep off the torrents which descend from *"®''S^'' *"• the hills. The garden is then levelled with the hoe, and the whole is formed into beds, about twenty feet wide, by drains, which are parallel to each other, and run in the direction of the length of the valley, or nearly east and west. These drains are intended to carry off superfluous moisture, and in some gardens to carry away water that at all seasons springs up from the soil wherever it is opened. The soil where this abounds is reckoned by far the best ; but the water itself is very pernicious, and nothing would grow unless it were carefully removed -by the drains. These are about a foot broad,

ei'o

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 15.

Plantain trees.

CHAPTER and, according to the natural moisture of the soil, are from a ■^^"- foot to eighteen inches deep. At the same time must be formed the reservoir or canal for giving the supply of water, with the channels in which it is to run. The principal channel runs at the head of the garden, and crosses the direction of the drains. From this a small channel leads between every two drains, in the centre of each bed. Such is the disposition of some of the gardens that I examined ; but, according to the various declivities in different gardens, it must be varied considerably. The season for performing this labour is during the two months which precede the autumnal equinox.

In the month following the autumnal equinox, young plantain trees are set in rows, within two feet of each side of the drains, and at the distance of twelve feet from eacli other. If possible, the whole garden should then be covered with branches of the Nelli (Phyllanthus Emhlica); at any rate, some must be put near each young plantain tree ; and at the same time the centre channel of each bed must be raised a cubit high, with earth brought from the neighbouring hills. When the rainy season is over, the earth is spread upon the bed, the channel is formed anew," and every fifteen days water is given once. In the operation of watering, the channel is first filled ; and then, with a pot or scoop, some water is thrown on the roots of the trees.

In the same season of the second year, a pit, of a cubit square and of the same depth, is made between every two plantain trees. In each pit is placed a young Jreca, which is taken up from the seed-bed with much earth adhering to its root. The pit is filled with fresh earth, which is trampled down by the foot; so that one half of the pit becomes empty, and is afterwards filled with the leaves of the Emblica. At the same period of every even year, tliat is, the second, fourth, sixth, and so forth, the clianuels o? every bed must be filled with fresh earth. In the month precedhig the winter solstice, the beds must be levelled ; and, new channels having been

Betel-nut palm, or Artca.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 221

formed, the trees must be watered once every fifteen days. In the CHAPTER

XVII second month afterwards, the beds must be hoed, and each tree n.,^»v-^

manured with rotten dung taken from the cow-house, where the March 15.

litter used has been either fresh leaves or dry grass. Above this

are spread the small branches and leaves of any kind of trees, and

towards the root of every Areca a quantity of these is heaped up.

In the month preceding the summer solstice, to prevent the rains

from washing away the manure, the beds are covered with plantain

leaves. In the uneven, or intermediate years, nothing is done in

the garden, but to clear the drains and channels, and in the dry

season to give the trees water. Each garden therefore is divided

into two parts ; in the first year one half is formed, and in the year

following the other is planted.

The Betel-nut palm, or Areca, in thirteen years after it has been planted, begins to produce fruit, and in five years more arrives at perfection : it lives from fifty to a hundred years ; and, when one dies, another from the nursery is put in its place. There is only one kind.

The nursery is managed as follows. In the month preceding the vernal equinox the seed is ripe. After having been cut, it is kept eight days in the house. In the mean time a bed of ground in a shady place is dug, and in this the nuts are placed nine inches from each other, and with their eyes uppermost. They must be covered with a finger breadth of earth. The bed is then covered with dry plantain leaves, and once in eight days is sprinkled with Avater. In the month preceding the summer solstice, the plantain leaves are removed, and young shoots are found to have come from the nuts. In the second month afterwards, leaves of the Emblica are spread between the young plants. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, they get a little dung. In the dry season they are wa- tered once in from four to eight days, according to the nature of the soil. They are not removed till they are going to be finally

222 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER planted in the garden, which is done in their fifth year. They are then estimated worth one silver Fa«a??e a hundred, 5 ~ Fanarns going to the Rupee; but they are seldom sold, any man lending to his neighbour when he may be in want of a few.

The crop season of an Areca garden continues from two months before, till one after, the winter solstice. The bunches are cut as they approach to ripeness, for the ripe nut is of no use except for seed. The husk is removed with a knife. A decoction is then made with a few nuts, a little Chunam (ashes of the bark of the Chuncoa Muttia Buch: MSS.), and some bark of the Honay, or PtC' rocarpus santolinus. These are bruised together, and are boiled six hours in water. A quantity of the nut cleared from the husk is then put in a pot, and into this the decoction is poured, until it rises above the nuts, which are then boiled till the eyes separate. They are now put upon a strainer of mats supported on posts, and are dried six days in the sun. At night they are covered with a mat. In this country the Betel-nut is never cut, but is sold entire, and is called red Betel. Any nuts of a bunch, that have become too ripe before it was cut, are picked out and kept separate. Their husks are removed, and they are dried in the sun without boiling. These are called raw Betel, and sell much lower than the other kind.

From the month preceding the winter solstice, to that following the vernal equinox, the leaves of the Areca fall oiF. Each is accom- panied by its broad, leathery, membraneous petiole ; which, Avhen they are young, form collectively a green smooth body at the top of the stem. These membranes are cut off, and carefully preserved. They are about three feet long, and a cubit broad ; and, in the rainy season, are used to make covers for the young bunches, or spadices. In the month following the summer solstice, a man mounts the Areca, and above every branch fixes a cover, so as entirely to keep oiF the rain. Some of the trees are so tall and slender, that

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 223

they cannot bear the weight of the operator, anil thus are deprived CHAPTER of covers. On these the bunches produce only from five to a ^..^v-O hundred nuts, while two hundred nuts are reckoned the average March 15. produce of a covered bunch, and some bring five hundred to ma- turity. Each tree commonly, yields two good bunches, or three small ones. The average produce is said to be 1 Maund, ox 79, Seers of boiled nut from fifty trees, or from each -jVoVo parts of a pound. A particular set of men are employed to cover the bunches, and cut down the fruit. At each time they get two Rtipees for every thou- sand bunches, and are very dexterous. Round their ancles, and under their soles, they fix a rope made of plantain stems, and thus unite, their feet, which are then placed against the stem, and drawn up together, while the climber holds on with his hands. Having placed the rope and his feet firm against the stem, he first moves up one hand, and then the other, and afterwards draws up his feet again. In this manner he reaches the top of one tree, where he secures himself by taking around turn with a rope, which he carries up in his hand. One end of this rope is tied to the middle of a short stick, upon Avhich the man seats himself, and performs his labour, drawing up whatever he wants, from an attendant below, by means of a line that he has fixed to his girdle. When he has done with one tree, he unties his seat, secures it round his neck, and swings the tree backwards and forwards, till he can reach another, upon which he then throws himself, and again makes fast his seat. He thus passes over the whole garden, without ever coming to the ground. The trees thai, from being too tall and slender, are un- abie to support a man's weight, have their fruit gathered by being pulled towards a neighbouring tree by means of a hook. The cul- tivators seem to under-rate the produce very much.

When the Betel-nut palm is thirteen years old, the garden is Blackpepper. planted with either black pepper, or Betel-leaf vines, which climb upon the Areca. The pepper, as I have already mentioned, is of

224 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER three kinds. The Cart Mayuasu is the most productive, but requires ,^^^i^ a Cagadali soil. In this, the produce of a good tree covered with March 15. Cari Maynasu, is reckoned five Seers of cured pepper, or a small fraction more than three pounds. The Sambara and Arsina giitti thrive very well on Arsina Mtinnu, or a light-coloured soil ; but the first produces only one Seer, and the latter two. The quality of all the kinds is the same. In the month following the vernal equinox, four cuttings of the pepper vine, each a cubit and a half in length, are taken for every Areca. One of their ends is buried five or six inches in the ground, the other is tied to the stem of its supporter. The vine requires no farther trouble, but tying its branches up once a year in the month preceding the summer sol- stice. It bears in six or seven years, and lives about twenty-five ; so that one Areca requires three or four sets of vines. The crop season is during the two months which precede the vernal equinox. The fruit is collected by means of ladders ; and a man does not collect, and cure, in a day more than five Seers, or three pounds. The pepper, as usual, is gathered when the grains are full grown, but not ripe. Here the amenta are gathered into a heap, which stands in the house, and there they are kept three days. They are then rubbed with the foot ; and the grains, having been separated from all other matter, are then fit for sale.

White pep- A little white pepper is made by allowing the berries to ripen.

^^^' The bunches, having been kept three days in the house, are washed

and bruised in a basket with the hand, till all the amenta and pulp are removed. The seed is then dried five days, and is fit for sale. It is twice as dear as black pepper, but the demand for it is very small, for it is used only as a medicine.

Bctd-Uaf. The Betel-leaf h cultivated exactly like the pepper, and lives

the same length of time. In this country, the Nagwally, or female plant, for it is dioecious, is that chiefly used ; but the Ui7ibadi, or male, may also be found. Here both frequently produce

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 225

fructification, which I have not seen any where else. A thousand CHAPTEll

XVII. leaves of the Nagtcally sell for 8 Dubs, while the same number of k^^,^,'^^^

leaves of the Umbadi bring only one fourth part of that sum. ^^"'"'^ ^^'

Whenever the Betel and pepper vines have fairly taken root, the greater part of the plantain trees are removed.

The cardamoms (Amomum repens) are propagated entirely by Cardamoms, cuttings of the root, and spread in clumps exactly like the plantain tree, or Musa. In the month following the autumnal equinox, a cluster of from three to five stems, with the roots adhering, are separated from a bunch, and planted in the same row, one between every two Betel-nut palms, in the spot from whence a plantain tree has been removed. The ground around the cardamom is manured with NelU (Emblica) leaves. In the third year, about the autumnal equinox, it produces fruit. The capsules are gathered as they ripen, and are dried four days on a mat, which during the day is supported by four sticks, and exposed to the sun, but at night is taken into the house. They are then fit for sale. Whenever the whole fruit has been removed, the plants are raised, and, all the superfluous stems and roots having been separated, they are set again ; but care is taken never to set a plant in the spot from whence it was raised, a change in this respect being considered as necessary. Next year these plants give no fruit, but in the year following yield capsules again, as at first. After transplantation the old stems die, and new ones spring from the roots. Each cluster produces from one quarter to one Seer weight of cardamoms, or from -jVo to yV of a pound.

All these gardens are private property, and all belong to Haiga Tenures. Brahmans. When a man wishes to make a new one, he fixes upon a spot, which must not only contain room for the trees, but must have hills for shelter, and for supplying manure, and a place for the house and kitchen garden. When a proper situation has been found, the planter purchases the whole from the government. The usual price has been ten Pagodas, or forty Rupees, for every thousand

Vol. III. G s ,

rsc

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER trees planted. For twelve years they pay no land-tax ; on the thir- ■yJ^^L, teenth year, every thousand trees paid, on a good soil, three Pago-

March 15. das ; and every year, until the eighteenth, an additional tax of three Pagodas was imposed. Afterwards the thousand trees, on a good soil, paid yearly twenty Pagodas; on a bad soil, the tax was only ten Pagodas a thousand. Nothing was exacted for the plan- tains, pepper, Betel-leaf, or cardamoms. If the proprietor become poor, and be not able to cultivate his garden, so that it runs to waste, he informs the officers of revenue, who sell the ground, and give him the price. He may sell the garden when he pleases. This property is never mortgaged. Tippoo raised the land-tax ; owing to which burthen, and other troubles, many of the gardens are now- waste. Major Monro reduced the rent to the old standard ; but as yet no new gardens have been formed, and the people are expecting some farther indulgence before they begin to plant. Labour, In this country a few slaves are kept ; but most of the labour,

even in the grounds of the Brdhmans, is performed by the proprie- tors, or by hired servants. The Haiga Brdhmans toil on their own ground at every kind of labour, but they never work for hire. The hired servants seldom receive any money in advance, and conse- quently at the end of the year are free to go away. No warning is necessary, either on the part of the master or of the servants. These eat three times a day in their master's house, and get an- nually one blanket, one handkerchief, and in money 6 Pagodas, or 48 Rupees, or 2/. 8*. 4jd. Their wives are hired by the day, and get Ij Seer of rough rice, and 3 Dudus, of which 49|- are equal to to 1 Rupee. In so poor a country, these wages are very high. A male slave gets daily 2 Pucka Seers of rough rice, with annually one blanket, one handkerchief, a piece of cotton cloth, and some oil, tamarinds, and capsicum. He gets no money, except at mar- riages; but these cost 16 Pagodas, or 6/. 8*. ll^d., for the woman must be purchased. She, and all her children, of course become the property of her husband's mastei*. The woman slave gets daily

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 227

If Seer of rough rice, a blanket, and annually a piece of cotton CHAPTER cloth, and a jacket. Children and old people get some ready v,*-.^^.^^ dressed victuals at the house of the master, and are also allowed M^r^h 15. some clothing. The men work from sun-rise till sun-set, and at noon are allowed one Hindu hour, or about twenty-four minutes, for dinner. The women are allowed till about eight o'clock in the morning to prepare the dinner, which they then carry to the fields, and continue to work there with the men until sun-set.

In the forests here, any person may cut whatever trees he pleases, Sandal-wood. except sandal-wood, and such as grow in forests producing pepper. The sandal trees are numbered, and put in charge of the head-man of the village. The custom of this district (Taluc) is, once in twelve years to cut the sandal. Three years ago a man purchased all that was fit for cutting, and procured about 100 Maunds of 40 Seers each, or about 21j hundred-weight.

Few or no merchants reside in Sooiida. Those from below the Commerce. Ghats come, and purchase a little pepper ; but by far the greatest ^'"P"'^- part of this article, and all the Betel-nut and cardamoms, are brought up by the Banijigas, who come from HubuU, Darwara, Hameri, or Haveli, and Umanabady in the Marattah dominions. They come here in the hot and dry season, between March and June, and, going round the houses of the cultivators, give cash for the pro- duce of the gardens. The common price of pepper is 18 Ikeri Pagodas, or T-Z Rupees, for the Nija of 12 Maunds, each weighing 72 Seers of 24 Dudus. This is at the rate of Sy—o pence a pound, or at about 82 j Rupees for the Candy of 6OO lb., which is used by the Company in Malabar. The cultivation of gardens being evi- dently more expensive here than in Malabar, we may, from the price given at this place, judge of the practicability of the Com- pany's taking at al low rate all the pepper of that country, and, provided they removed the land-tax, of giving a sufficient encou- ragement for its cultivation. The common price of red Betel-nut here is one Pagoda for the Maund, or Q^V^ pence a pound. The

2S8

A JOUKNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 15. Imports.

Betel-nut.

cardamoms sell for 7 Pagodas the Maund of 40 Seers ; so that a pound costs almost 2*. Ad.

The Mnrattah merchants bring almost the whole cloth, and a great part of the grain, that is used in the country. Some they exchange with the cultivators ; but the greater part is sold for ready money to shopkeepers, who again retail these articles to the people of the country. The iron used in the neighbourhood comes from Chandra- gupty, and other places in the dominions of Mysore. Their salt comes from Canara, and a vast quantity passes this way to the Marattah territory.

The Marattah merchants, who are just now here, say, that the Betel-niit of this place is greatly inferior to that of Sira, and the neighbouring countries; which is in direct opposition to the infor- mation of the people of Bangalore. The taste of the people in the two countries may be different ; as, for ihstanoe, the female £e/e/- /cfl/" is here preferred, while in some other countries the male is in greater request. There is no reason to doubt the accuracy of the price current given me at Bangalore. The Marattah merchants s^y, that they purchase all that they can get at Sira ; but, that being totally inadequate to supply the demand, they must take whatever they can get. They say, that none grows in the Marattah territo- ries, and from hence it is carried to the most remote parts of their dominion.

Cardamoms. The cardamoms that grow here are of an inferior quality to what they get at Sringa-giri, that is, to the produce of Coorg.

Tlie garden pepper of Soonda and oiNagara is of equal value, and is better than that which grows spontaneously, by three Pagodas a Candy, that is, in the proportion of ten to nine. They say also, that merchants and commerce meet with every protection and encou- ragement in the Marattah dominions. Indeed, among the Hindus, even in the most rapacious governments, this class of people is

Strata of seldom molested.

Jaydi i^ JQ^y moist vallies here, a kind of white clay, mixed with small

Pepper.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 229

bits of quartz, is very commonly found under the soil of rice- CHAPTER grounds. Its strata are often several cubits in thickness, and, where xvil. it comes to the surface, render the ground very sterile. It is called March 15. Jaydi Munnu, and is used to white-wash the houses of the natives. It is diffused in water to separate the sand and stones, and is then mixed with a little Chunam, that is to say, the ashes of Miiddi bark (Chimcoa Muddia Buch: MSS.); for in this vicinity there is no lime.

The Panchanga, or astrologer of this place, gives me the following Weather. account of the weather. In the month preceding, and the four months following, the summer solstice, the winds are westerly, and very strong, with excessive rains ; so that during these five months it is rarely ever fair for an hour. In the five following months, that is, two months before and three months after the winter sol- stice, the winds are easterly, and of moderate force. The Aveather is in general fair ; but during the first month there are some showers, and during the two next there are every morning heavy dews, and thick fogs. In the two months following the vernal equinox, the winds are variable, but come mostly from the south. At first they are moderate, but they increase in strength toward the end of this period, and bring on the commencement of the rainy season. At present, toward the end of the second period, the nights are rather cool, with very heavy fogs in the morning. The days are clear, and very hot.

The two most unhealthy seasons are, the two first months of the Unhealthy. rainy season, and the four months of cool weather. At all times, ^"^' hoAvever, the country is extremely unhealthy for people not inured from birth to its dangerous air; and my servants are now suffering considerably from its baneful influence.

l6th March. — Having been employed all the 15th in taking the March i6. foregoing account, I to-day went five cosses to Banawdsi. A great ^nhTcolm- deal of the country through which I passed has been formerly "y- cleared ; and the greater part, although now waste, has not yet

230 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER been overgrown Avith trees. The woods, being young, do not iri ^^iil/ general contain tall trees ; but I passed through a stately forest, in

March 16". which the pepper-vine grows spontaneously. In this there was some Teak. The greater part of the country is not too steep for the plough ; but in many places the Laterite rises to the surface. Where that is not the case, the soil is apparently good, Banawasi, in Hydefs government, contained 500 hoijses, which are now re- duced more than one half. Its walls are ruinous, and, although it has been a place of great celebrity, do not appear to have been ever of great extent. It is now the residence of a Tahsildar. The Va- radd river, after having come from Ikeri, passes on the east side of the town, and falls into the Tiinga-bhadra. At present it is very small, and muddy, with little current ; but in the rainy season it is no where fordable, and might be applied to the purposes of com- merce. It is only navigated, however, by the baskets covered with leather, which serve for ferry-boats.

MaduLinga, 1 remained at Banuwdsi two days, having met with a Brahman

tiquary. very curious in antiquities, who was named Madu Lviga Butta, and who was priest (Pujdri) in the temple called Madugesxvara, to the sanctity of which the celebrity of Banawasi is attributed by Madu Linga. It is dedicated to Maducanata, one of the names of Isxcara, or Maha Deva, of whom my antiquary is a most devout worshipper. This temple had formerly very large endowments ; and, although a very mean building, is still in good repair, and much frequented. Its priest was to me the most interesting object about the place. Although a person of the most austere and mortified life, and who employs much time in the ceremonies of devotion, yet he had con- siderable curiosity, and had been at great pains in studying and copying the ancient inscriptions, both here, and at some places of celebrity in the neighbourhood.

Banawhi. Baiiawdsi, he says, in the first Yugam was called Coumodi ; in the

Traytaia-yugam it was called Jainti, or success ; in the Duapar- yugam its name was changed to Beindivi; and in this age it is called

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 231

Vanav&si m the Sanskrit, and Banawasi in the vulgar language, as CHAPTER being situated in a forest. At the very commencement of this ,^^hj age, it was for some time the residence of Dharma, the youngest of March \Q. the five sons of Pandu ; and here several princes descended from Trenetra Cadumba held their court.

Madii Linga gave me copies of the following inscriptions, which Inscriptioua. have been delivered to the Bengal government.

The most ancient by far, and, unless there be some mistake in the matter, which indeed is almost certain, the most ancient in- scription any where existing, is at the temple Madughwara, and contains ^ grant of lands to the god Maducanata, by Simhimna Bupa of Yudishtara's family, dated in the year of the era of Yiidishtara 168. As the Christian era, according to the usual reckoning of the Brdhnmns, commences in the 3102 jtox oi Yudishtara, this inscrip- tion was made 4735 years ago.

Another very ancient inscription, but following the other at a great interval, is also at the temple of Maducanata. It is dated in the year Jeya of the era of Vicrama 96, in the reign of Vicrama Dit- iya. This answers to the 39th year of our Lord.

The next most ancient inscription, of which he gave me a copy, is at Balagami, a place south-east from hence in the Mysore terri- tory. Yudishtara, or Dharma Rdya, dwelt at it one year ; and after- wards, during the reign of Vira Belalla, it was for some time the capital of Karnata. The ruins are said to contain an immense num- ber of inscriptions. Two of these are dated in the reign of Yudish- tara ; and the others are all in the reigns oH Jain princes, Avho, early in this Yiigam, according to Madu Linga, expelled the fol- lowers of the Vedas, and till the time of Sankara, and Rani' Anuja, continued to be the governing power. The inscription of which I am now treating contains a grant of lands to the goddess Renuca, mother of Parasu Rama. Her temple is, however, situated at Chan- dra-gupty. The date is in the year of Sal. 90, or A. D. 16^-, in the reign of Trenetra Cadumba. I have many doubts concerning the

232 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER antiquity of this inscription. It is said to mention, that, before the

XVII. . . ,

v,^.^/^ time of this Trenetra Cadumba, there had been fourteen Cadumba

March i(S. R/iyas, aud twenty-one of the family of the Barbaraha ; and that after him there would be seven Cadumba Rajas, and Vira Bojah Vassundara, a Raja who, according to the Brdhmans, has not yet appeared, but who is soon to come, and who, after having expelled all Melenchas and other infidels, is to restore the true worship ia all parts of Bharata-khanda. When I stated, that the inscription must have been written after the last of the twenty-one Jtantri Cadumba Rdjds mentioned by Ramuppa, as their exact number is specified in the writing, my doubts by no means discomposed the Hindu antiquary ; he said, that this matter could have easily been ascertained by prophecy ; and, in order to remove my doubts, showed me a list of monarchs extracted from the eighteen Puranas, in which the Mussulman kings o^ Delhi were mentioned. Any reply to this could only have given offence ; hue the circumstance shows, that either these books usually attributed to Fi/dsa are of recent fabrication, or have suffered gross interpolations.

Madu Li)}ga was, however, so far from looking upon the power of foretelling future events as a proof of supernatural authority de- rived from divine favour, that he gave me a copy of an inscription on stone, which also came from Balagami, and which he says is pro- phetical, and yet acknowledges that it was composed by a Jain Guru, who by intense study had acquired the art of prophecy. A copy of what^js said to be the prophetical part of this inscription I delivered with the others; the rtm?i\n(\t\' JMadu Livga did not think worth copying. The prophecy he applies to the success of the British arms in India ; and says, that before the year of Sal. 1900, the English are to possess the whole country from the snowy mountains, to Ramesxcaram. The author of the inscription in ques- tion is said to have been Muru Jamadeya, Guru to Maha Sholia, or S/ioluJt Raja, a Jain prince, who was sovereign king of tlie five great divisions of the world. He lived since the time oi Salivahanam-;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 233

and my antiquary relates many extraordinary things of tliis infidel CHAPTER prince, and of his unbelieving Guru. I am at a great loss to account \^y-^ for this circumstance, as Madu Linga is apparently a zealous wor- March i6. shipper of Siva. I can only account for it by supposing, that he is inwardly a Jain, which does not prevent him from worshipping the Linga as a representation of a Devata. However that may be, he gravely relates, that Sholia Rdjd permitted none of his subjects to die till they were a hundred years old ; and also, that his Guru one day, about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, told the sun to stop, and the luminary immediately obeyed. After three hours the Guru allowed it to set, which it accordingly did at the usual time by a sudden movement to the west. The inscription in question was composed by Muru Jamadeya, that, when the prophecies in it came to be fulfilled, all future ages might have evident proof of his learning.

Another inscription is engraven on a stone at the temple of Tala- leswara in Hanagul, a place in the Savanuru district (Taluc), which is probably the Shanoor of Major RennelL The date is involved in the conceit of a couplet, but was interpreted to be Sal. 1 ISO, being the year Jeya. The reigning prince is Cadumba Rdya, and must have been a descendant of the Jeantri Cadumba monarchs, who even then retained a portion of their dominions.

The next inscription is at a place called Cupatwa, which lies east from Banawdsi. It is dated Anunda Sal. 1297 (A. D. 137 f), in the reign of Vira Buca Ruya of Hasinazvali, which is the Sanskrit name of Anagundi, a city on the bank of the Tunga-bhadra, opposite to- Vijaya-nagara.

The next inscription is engraven on a stone at a Jain temple (Busty) in the same place, Cupatura. It is dated in Sal. 1337, which, as I before mentioned, is probably an error of the copyist for 1437 ; as it is in the reign of Achuta Rdya, Narasingha Rdya, and Krishna Rdya.

It would appear, that until about this period the Jain in these parts continued numerous. Among other proofs, I may mention.

Vol.111. Hh

Z3i

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 16'.

CHAPTER that a valuation of all the country between Nagara and Vcreda, ^^^'- ])oth included, and said to have been made by the orders of Krishna Rai/aru, appears to have been conducted by a Jain officer, Gopa Gauda. This valuation is engraved on stone at Balagami, or Bala- gavi ; and a copy of it, which I procured from Madii Linga, accom- panies the other inscriptions.

The next inscription is in a temple at Banawasi, and is dated Paradavi, Sal. 1474, in the reign of Vencatadri Deva Maha Rdya.

The last inscription also is engraven on a stone at Banawasi, and dated Vilumbi of Sal. 1501, in the reign of Imiidy Arasuppa Nayaka oi'Sud/ia, which fonfirms the chronology of the Gwn^ of that family in the account which he gave me while I M'as at their capital.

Having assembled the cultivators in presence of the officers of government, they gave me the following account of the state of agriculture ; which may be considered as applicable to the eastern and more open parts of Soonda.

Every village has a different measure for grain : that in use here is as follows :

One Candaca contains 20 Bullas ; 1 Bullae Seers. The Seer, when heaped as usual, contains 76j cubical inches. The Candaca, there- fore, is equal to 2yV5%- bushels. By this Candaca, the farmers esti- mate the seed and produce ; but they sell rough rice by another, the Bulla of which is equal to 80 Seers, or which contains 36^ bushels. The value of this at present is 6 Pagodas, which is at the rate of 10^La_ pence a bushel. Rice again, when freed from the husk, is sold by a Candaca whose Bulla contains 32 Seers, or which is equal to 22^: bushels. This at present sells for 6^ Pagodas, or 25 „Rupees ; which is at the rate of 2*. 2^d. the bushel, and is said to be higher than the price at Seringapatam. The difference of price shows the enormous expense which attends the operation of re- moving the husks, owing to the ignorance of mechanism among the natives; for only one half of rough rice consists of husk.

Here, and all toward the east side oi' Soonda Ray ada, the great

State ofapii- cultuio ill the open part of Huundu.

Grain mea' sures.

MYSORE, CANAllA, AND MALABAR. 235

obrecf of cultivation is rice ; as toward the west the farmers are chiefly CHAPTEU

XVII. occupied with plantations. I measured two fields, in order, if pos- <.,^,^.y-^

sible, to ascertain the rate of seed and produce, but without getting March i6. any thing satisfactory. By measuring a great extent an average may be struck, as has been done by Mr. Ravenshaw ; but it will be found, that some fields are alleged by the cultivators to require one half less seed than others of equal extent. Great allowances must be made, in a point even of such importance, to the ignorance of the farmers ; but still I do not suppose them to be so grossly inattentive, as to make such a difference in the seed actually sown. I rather suppose, that Avhat they call a Candacd's sowing has nothing to do with the real quantity of seed, which is concealed with a view of lowering their burthens. One of the fields which I measured contained 72,698 square feet for the nominal Candaca, -which is at the rate of l-rsVo bushel an acre. The other field was at the rate of 48,749 square feet a Candaca, or at Sf bushels an acre. These fields "were contiguous, and the drfi^erence appeared to me to have arisen from two plots of Ragy ground having been stolen into the first, which in the revenue accompts was still kept at its original rate of sowing, but actually required more seed. As a foundation for cal- culation, I therefore prefer the last measured field.

The rains are not so heavy as to the westward ; but, in ordinary :seasons and a moist soil, are sufficient to bring to maturity a crop of rice that requires six months to ripen. Where the soil is very .absorbent, small tanks are formed, to keep a supply for a few days that may occasionally happen to be without rAin. A few of the highest fields are cultivated with a kind of rice that ripens in three months; but the natives here consider as totally useless much land that might be easily formed into terraces, like the Mackey land of Kankana, and of which the soil is apparently good. The rice ground never gives two crops of rice in one year, although, by means of tanks, a constant succession of crops might be obtained from the lower parts of the vallies. This kind of land is divided

256 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER into two sorts ; the Soru, or low fields ; and the Bisu, or higher ^^^^' ones. Both are cultivated in the same way, and the only difference March i6. is in the quantity of produce.

The six months rices are cultivated on the low fields (Soru); and on the best of the higher land (Bisu); and are the following :

Doda Honasu.

Sana Honasu.

Mulary.

■Can Chinna Calli

Sail Butt a.

Mota Hulliga.

Sidu Sail.

jlsidi Butta.

Chinta Punny. All these are large grained.

Sana Butta, a small grain, and rather more valuable than the others; but it is found to answer on very few soils. Experience shows, that certain fields agree best with certain kinds of rice, and each is of course sown with the kind only that gives most return. The natives have no rule to ascertain this a priori ; and when anew field is brought into cultivation, they must find it out by experience. The manner of cultivating these kinds of rice is as follows. Imme- diately after harvest, the field is ploughed lengthwise and across. (The plough of this placeis delineated in Plate XXVI. Fig. 71). The clods are then broken by drawing over the field an instrument named Coradu, which is yoked to a pair of oxen, and is represented in Plate XXIX. Fig. 72. The field is then allowed to rest exposed to the air until the month preceding the summer solstice, or until the rains commence, when its soil is loosened by the hoe drawn by oxen and called Heg Cuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 75); and the seed is sown without preparation by means of a Curigy, or drill (Plate XXVI. Fig. 73). The four bills of this implement are secured by bolts of iron passing through a beam, to which the yoke-rope is ;fastened. The perforations, for the seed to pass through from the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 337

cup, are an inch in diameter ; so that the seed must fall very thick, chapter After having been sown, the field is manured with cow-dung, and ^J^^,^ smoothed with the Coradu. The Avater is allowed to run off as it IMardi 16'. falls. Eight days after having been sown, the field is hoed with the Cuntay, which kills the weeds without injuring the seed that is then just beginning to sprout. Eight days afterwards the young rice is toar inches high, and the field is hoed between the drills with a hoe drawn by oxen, and called Harty, or Nir Cuntay, which is delineated in Plate XXVIII. Fig. 76. This kills the grass, and throws the earth toward the drills. After this, a bunch of prickly Bamboos is yoked to a pair of oxen, and the driver stands on a plank above the thorns, to give them weight. This is drawn over the field, and removes the grass without injuring the corn. When this is six inches high, if there be rain, the water is confined, and the field is kept inundated ; but, if the weather should be dry, the field must again be hoed with the Harty Cuntay, and harrowed with the bunch of Bamboos. Whenever the field begins to be inundated, it must be again hoed with the same implement, and smoothed with the Coradu, which acts in some measure like a rolling-stone. At the end of the third month, the field is drained, and the weeds are removed. The water is again confined ; but in fifteen days, if more weeds spring up, the field must be again drained and cleaned : this, however, is not always necessary. In the fifth month, a grass, much resembling rice, comes up, and must be carefully removed with a knife. In the seventh month the crop is reaped, and the straw is cut close by the ground. For three days it is allowed to remain on the field in handfulls. It is then thrown into loose heaps, and after- wards tied up in small sheaves, which are stacked on some airy place; and in the course of three months it is trodden out by the feet of oxen. All this time there is seldom any rain; and even when any comes, it seldom injures the reaped corn. The grain is always preserved in the husk, and beaten out as wanted for use. Any omission in these steps of cultivation produces a great

SS8

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 16.

Sugar-cane.

Sterility of tiie higher

diminution of the produce. Ten seeds, the farmers say, is a good crop on low land, and 7 seeds on the higher fields called Bisu. At this rate, an acre of the former produces 25j bushels, worth 1/. 1*. 7id.; and of the latter, 17to ^"shels, worth nearly 1.5*. l^d. The officers of revenue say, that the produce is about a fifth part more. Much reliance cannot, however, be placed upon what either party say ; as all the officers have either lands of their owii, or nave relations who are deeply interested.

The kind of rice that is sown on the more elevated parts of the (Bisu) high land, and which ripens in three months, is called Va- rangully. The grain is of the same value with the others. Its cultivation is similar, only it is sown eight days later, and all the steps of the operation must succeed each other more rapidly. The produce is from five to seven seeds.

Sugar-cane is raised on the rice-ground, but in very small quan- tities, and the whole is made into Jagory. The ground fit for it must have a Tank containing water enough to irrigate the field twice after it has been planted, and once before the crop is reaped. The kiad used is called the Hulocabo, or straw cane ; and it is the ^a.mQ \\'\z\\ t\\t Maracabo o? Bangalore. It is planted in the second month after the winter solstice, and is cut within the year. 1400 canes give a Maund of Jagory, and a Candaca of land will produce 21,000 canes, or 15 Maunds of 44 Seers, tach weighing 24 elephant Dubs. The produce of an acre, by this account, is only about 357 lb. of Jagory. Some people allow the cane to grow up again from the roots, and thus get what m Jamaica '\s called a crop of Ratoons. This produces only half of the above mentioned quantity of Jagory. Between every two crops of sugar must intervene two of ricej which are as productive as usual.

At Banawdsi, no second crop of any kind is taken from the rice ground.

In the eastern parts of Soonda, a very small quantity of the grains called dry is cultivated, but none toward the west. This cultivation

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. Q3§

was formerly much more extensive; but the rice ground being CHAPTER

jnost profitable, and the whole even of that not being cultivated, vj^v-si^

o>ving to a want of people and stock, the dry-field is of course March i(J.

much neglected. The fields used for dry grains are not levelled.

I have already said, that all over the Raj/ada, even in its western

parts, there is a great extent of land apparently fit for the purpose ;

but the natives allege, that they fiixl by experience, that the grain

will thrive only in particular spots. Experience is their sole guide ;

they have no rule by which they can at sight discriminate the

barren from the fertile land. I am inclined to think, that this is

one of the absurd notions prevalent among all unskilful farmers;

and that in a well watered country, such as this is, wherever the soil

is not rocky, or the land too steep, it will be found productive.

A certain field having been found by experience fit for the cul- Cultivation tivation of Ragy, the following succession of err three years fit foriloo-»

is taken from it; Huts' Ellu, Ragy, fallow.

A month before or after midsummer, acco is rain, Huts' Elk

the ground is ploughed three times, and sm' \the °^. '''^ ^'^''*«-

Corafifw before mentioned. The month folio ^ai- Roxb.

nox, the seed of the Huts' Ellu is sown \ o^^^*^ '"»

and the field is then smoothed with the sam .. The seed

is sown twice as thick as that of Ragy. It ripens in two months, and produces five seeds.

Next year, in the month preceding the summer solstice, the field Ragy, or the is ploughed with the first rain. Eight days afterwards it gets a cwocmus second ploughing. On or about the l6th day it is smoothed with the same implement, and two or three days afterwai'ds it is ploughed a third time. After another interval of two or three days, furrows, at a span's distance, are drawn throughout the field. The seed of the Ragy is then mixed with some cow-dung ; and at a span's dis- tance from each other, small lumps of the mass, containing from eight to twenty seeds, are dropt into the furrows. The field is then smoothed with the Coradu before mentioned. In about fifteen days

S40

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

afterwards, when the plants are four or five inches high, the field is hoed with the Cuntay, and afterwards harrowed with the bunch March 16". of prickly Bamboos. About fifteen days afterwards, the intervals between the drills are ploughed, and the field is again smoothed ■with the Coradu. In five months the Rngy conies to maturity, and produces 20 fold. In this, the greatest imperfection, besides the usual want of proper implements, is the neglect of manure. I mea- sured a field, said to sow one Colaga and a half of /i<7^j/, and found it to contain 33,516 square feet. An acre at this rate sows about ■^^ parts of a bushel, and produces about 5\ bushels of Ragy. Its produce of Huts'" E/lu is half that of Ragy, and the seed it double.

By experience, other fields are found fit for the cultivation of HuruU, or Ho' '-gram; and Handu, or the Ricinns, These are cultivated i' nilar rotation of Huridi, Handu, and fallow^

Sometime' s consist of the Harulu.

For 7 'd is ploughed four times in the month pre-

cedi' ths following the summer solstice. At the

sa:. ootlied with the Coradu above mentioned.

In the .. vhs furrows are drawn throughout the field

atone cul. and crossing each other at right angles.

In each intersection are placed two seeds, and the M'hole is again smoothed with the same implement. On the tenth day the plants come up; on the fifteenth the intervals between the rows must be hoed Avith the Cuntay. The plant does not rise above two cubits high, and produces four seeds. The crop season continues during the two months preceding the winter solstice. The oil is extracted entirely by boiling, and four Seers of seed give one of oil, but with the seed the measure is heaped. The oil is used for medicine and for the lamp. After the Harulu comes a fallow.

Then in the month preceding the summer solstice the field is ploughed twice, and smoothed with the Coradu. In the month pre- ceding the autumnal equinox, the field is again ploughed, sown

Cultivation ol (liy field fit for Horse- gram.

Harulu, or Rkiims pal- me cbriiti.

Huruli, Horse- ^ram, or Dolk/ios

biflOTUS.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 241

broad-cast, and smoothed with the same implement. In three CHAPTER months the grain ripens, and three seeds are reckoned a good v^,,-^^ crop. March l6.

A field said to sow 3 Seers of Hiiruli, and 3j of Harulu, measured Small value 24,780 square feet. The seed required for an acre will be of Hu- ground. ruli yVo parts of a bushel, and the produce -^^-^ parts of a bushel, or deducting seed ■^^. Horse-gram sells here at 15 Seers for the Rupee, or for 3s. 9^d. a bushel. The value of the produce of an acre, deducting the seed, is therefore about 1*. 9jd. The seed of Harulu required for an acre Avill be -^Vo'o parts of a bushel, pro- ■ ducing -,°oVq' parts of a bushel.

The cattle of ,Sbo«t?a are of a rather larger breed than those of Cattle. Kankana or Haiga ; but they are greatly inferior to those of the country to the eastward, whence many are brought for the plough. Buffaloes are here more used than oxen. There are in Soonda no sheep, goats, swine, nor asses, and very few horses. In the dry season, that is, from the month preceding the shortest day, until the summer solstice, the cattle are fed on straw, and that of Ragy is preferred to that of rice. In the two months following the sum- mer solstice, while there is much labour going forward, the cattle are allowed hay made of the soft grass which grows on the little banks separating the rice-fields : that of the hills is considered as. totally useless. For the milch cattle the hay is boiled, and mixed with the bran of rice. During the three remaining months the cattle are allowed to pasture.

In the dry Aveather, the cattle are folded on the fields ; in the Manure. rainy season they are taken within doors, and as a manure for the fields their dung is collected, and mixed with ashes, and the soil of the farmer's house. Those who have no gardens allow no litter: but the Haiga Brdhmans, for the use of their gardens, litter the cattle at one season with fresh leaves, and at another with dry grass. The two manures thus formed are kept separate, and applied to

Vol. III. I i

242 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER different purposes. A Avant of attention to manure is a stiiking ^'^1' . feature in the grain farmers oi Soonda.

All the arable land in Soonda is considered as the property of the govcrmnent ; but the value of every estate is fixed ; and so long as a tenant pays his rent, it is not customary to turn either him or his heirs out of their possessions. It is true, that he cannot transfer his right to occupy the farm by sale, but he may transfer it by (Votay) mortgage to any person (Aduvacara) who will advance money. There are two kinds of mortgage. In the one the Adu- xacara advances nearly the value of the property, cultivates it, and pays the taxes. This loan is made for a stipulated time ; and, when that expires, the money must be repaid. If the mortgagee has neg- lected the weeding, arbitrators will fix a certain reduction to be made from the debt, on account of the injury which his neglect has done to the property. He can claim nothing on the score of im- provement; indeed, a field, once regularly brcaght into cultiva- tion with rice, is supposed to be incapable of farther amelioration. The other mortgage is, where the tenant borrows money on his land, and gives a bond, stating that he has borrowed so much money on such and such lands at such an interest, generally from Ij to 2 per cent, per mensem, and that he will pay the interest monthly, and at such a period will repay the capital. The mortgager in this case continues to cultivate the lands and to pay the taxes. If he cannot discharge the debt when it becomes due, the mortgagee takes the land, pays the revenue, and keeps the profits for the interest ; but it is always redeemable by the original tenant, should his circumstances ever enable him to repay the debt.

Land-tax. The revenue is paid entirely in money, at from one to four TtM-

pees for the Candaca, according to the old valuation ; but in some places the quantity sown is double of what is rated in the revenue accompts. The reason assigned for this is, that such lands are poor. The dry-field pays no revenue whatever; but a certain quantity is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 243

annexed to each estate oF rice-land, as an encouragement for the CHAPTER farmer. Of the two fields that I measured, one paid at the rate of

2 Rupees, and the other at the rate of 2-/oV Rupees an acre ; the ^^''"^•' ^^• first equal to 4*. 0\d., and the last to 5s. %^d. The gross produce I have already stated, on the report of the farmers, to he Avorth from \5s. to 1/. 1*. an acre. This calculation, and the custom of lending money on mortgage, are a clear proof that the tax is mo- derate, and that enough of the property remains with ,the actual cultivator, not only as a reward for his trouble, but to render his land a valuable property.

A farmer M'ho has five ploughs is esteemed a rich man. With Size of farms. these he must keep six men and six women, and ten labouring cattle; and at seed-time and harvest he must hire additional la- bourers. Farmers, who are not B?'d/imam, unless their farms be large, work the whole with their own families ; but rich men must hire servants, or keep slaves; and, to hold their plough, Brdhnians must always have people of the low casts. This is a kind of work that even a Halga Brdlnnan will not perform.

A man slave gets daily 2 Seers of rough rice, or yearly " Condiiion of

,-,,,, „ y the slaves.

about 2d bushels worth - - £10.0-;

A handkerchief, a blanket, and piece of cloth worth

2 Rupees - - - - 0 4 O^-

A Pagoda in money - - - - - 0 8 0|

Six C'ffWflcaj of roLiah rice at harvest - 0 14 6

2 8 7| The women get one piece of cloth annually, and a meal of ready dressed victuals on the days that they work, which may amount annually to - - 0 8 1 Hired men get four Seers of rough rice a day, M'orth less than Wa"es of three half-pence. '^■'^s '"^n.

The farmers say, that, Mith a stock of six' ploughs, a man can Quantity of cultivate thirteen Candacas of land. The officers of government vated by one

"244

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER say, that three CawJacfl* for a plough is the common reckoning; but even this cannot be received, unless we suppose the ground more productive than the farmers confess. For, supposing all the eighteen Candacas to be of a good quality, and to produce ten seeds, the whole value of the crop would be 2] /. \5s. 2d.; and the support of six men and women slaves, not to mention seed, rent, cattle, &c. &c. would come to 16/. 19*. 9d. The people here are far from taking any extraordinary trouble with their lands; and, I should suppose, cultivate with a similar stock as much as is done in Bengal, where about seven acres may be considered as the usual rate of work for one plough. We may, therefore, allow between thirty and forty Candacas at least for six ploughs, or double that which the officers of revenue stated.

Being now about to enter the territories of the Mysore Raja, I shall conclude what I have to say concerning Sooiida, with extracts from Mr. Read's answers to my queries, which have been collected with great precision and ability from the reports of the native officers.

Mr. Read states the proportion of sterile and productive lands, in the four districts (Talucs) of Soonda, in the following proportions, supposing each to be divided into a hundred parts.

Talucs. Land capable of cultivation. Sterile lands.

Mr. Read's account of this part of his district.

Soil.

Supa

Soonda, or Sttdha

Banawasi

Billighy

12 16 £0 SO

88 84- SO 80

Produce of waste lands.

The produce of the waste lands Mr. Read states as follows. Mawid weighs 24-iVo 'l^« ^i^d is divided into 40 Seers,

The

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

245

Tabic.

Sandal wood trees.

Teak Irces.

Sissa trees.

Annual produce

of honey.

Annual 1 Annua produce prod"" of of wax. wild cin- namon.

Annual produce of Cabob China.

Annual produce of wild pepper.

Supa - . . - Soonda, or Sudha Banawisi - - - Billighy - - -

Total -

2097 1718 3812 5266

394495

1639

29

59770

1715

3069

34

Maands.

33 23

8 7

11 24

Maunds. Maunds.

49 6 IS 30

29 28i 2 0

3 13 —

Maunds. 5 10 1 0

43 0

Maunds. 34 8

12893

396113

64588

53 14

72 71

17 30

49 10

34 8

March 16.

I know that wild pepper is collected in the Soonda Taluc, but it has not been reported to Mr. Read. The report of the Marattah merchants, I look upon as decisive, that it is not of so little value as interested persons have endeavoured to represent to the collector.

The Tahsildars have reported, that nearly the whole of the arable lands are now cultivated ; which is in direct opposition to both what I heard and what I saw.

The number of sugar-canes cut annually amount to 6,250,400, which should produce about 4471 Maunds, of about 30 lb. each.

Dry grains are chiefly cultivated in Supa; and about one twen- tieth part of the arable land there is employed for that purpose.

The cultivation of gardens has decreased about a third since the year 1754, when it is supposed that they were in the greatest pos- sible prosperity.

Wild pepper.

Arable land*.

£46

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The stock employed in tlie country at present, according to Mr. -"^^'IJ- Read, is.


Tuluc.	Ploughs bel	onging to		Ca	tie.
Landlords.	Tenants.	Total.	Burikloc's old and \ oun".	Cow kind old and joung.
Supa - - - - Soonda - - - Battcnvcisi - - Billighii - - - Total -	2348 1709 804 1407	2043 389 454 260	4391 2098 1258 1767	8992 3115 3658 1760	19882 12234 7818 7515
6-268	3246	9514	17525	47449

Kpulation. Mr. Read gives the following account of the population of these districts.

	Houses, of which the following	are
Talua:	occupied by
		c		s
		c	g
					0
	Total	'C	3	^3		^	?

		0 1 <5 1	c?		87	X! 348
Supa - - - -	69^9	87	515,1116	780
Soonda - - -	3396	4	178,2015	417	21	61
Banau'hi - -	2729	—	57	845	295	40	—
BiUighy - - - Total -	2593	—	50	69'2	433	14	36
15647	91	3004568	1925	162	445

Comnoiercc. The exports and imports by land are very considerable, as may be seen by the accompanying Statement. The former amount to Rupees 9,63,S33 ; and thejiatter to 1,08,045. The Rupee is worth nearly 2 s.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

24?

O"

o-

•SJJODS

JO '/jfcy

•SllOJ

JO 'yrpi>nc

(11CU.S) pEO] S.UEtU X3J

(QS..E,)

pi!U[S,UBLU^Py

^^ jO ^piinvi][

'spumpi 9 JO

spunt>!\' SI JO 5;?;;;a-

JO <pvpy

00 O C 'O O "1 O O 'O o r- rl I C^ CO C) O "-I

I I

([[BUIS)

(,3j.,)

peOI S.UEtU J3J

■■m'3l3MSlfn)[iz

^f' JO spiinvj^

'~o -n o CO o»

o ^ o* ^ ^

t-t I *o GO -^ ;o

I CO c<

Much iG,

cy "O t^ (N O OD

I I

I 11 I I I

I-

spunvjfli 9 JO speo] >|DOiina

•spunuj/f Zi JO j^p;jv

I I

5^

:.i-i^l§lii|li-ggi:r;^|Z.is|

33 S^U O

>-<CI01-*<0'Ot-.C10C50-'<M!n-*.

248

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER

XVII. ^^^.^^^ March l6.

	- M IS- 1- 1 1 - 1 i°-\| 1 i2 T \ w
£ o a. W 5 3 c 3 C 1 <	•$333IJ	N 1 1 1 1^1 r 1 1 " 1 1 1 1 1 ! 1 1 1 ll 1 1 1 1
■^"''"''.1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M M 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1
•S0iO3<; JO ':py	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 MINI
•snoj JO *i^vppn^	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 i
(„em.)	1 1 1 1 "S§ 1 1 1 1 1 1 M -^^ 1 1 l<& 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
(=Sje,) pco\| s.ueui jjjf	1 1 1 1 1 l\|l M 1 1 ^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1
	M M i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ?? ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1=' c; 1 r'' 1 1
•sj/wvi^i 9 JO peoi-^iooiina	"2i \|-i\|\| 1 1 1 I "l 1 1 1 1 1 l"'^ -Mill
JO ji'f w	II II 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 MINI
">I'A l"Oi	II lloi-^ eollo »orH\|\|;i
-a S c o. . E >. c CO 3 a "a :3 c 3 > ■ <	JO ';>»^p	iiiiiri?^ ^t. 111^^. .^111 \|\|,\|\|«
•SSJOOg JO ',pO}f	1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1--" 11 1 MINI
•SHOJ	1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1^ 1
(iptus) PC0\|S.UBU1J»</	I 1 1 1 15§ 1 1 1 1 1 "''III 2^S i "^ 1 1 i 1 1 1
ptO[ S.UEIU ^JJ	1 1 1 1 r"^"\|i 1 1 1 1 3f 1 1 1 1'S'-s 1 1 1 1 1 1 II
JO vi/3]nj u>js	1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 t r 1 1 1 1 1 1
vi/y)njtJ3is a JO spunvyj	1 1 1 1 r^ II 1 1 1 1 "-^"^ 1 1 1 11 11 IS 's 1 1 1 II 00
•spunvff 9 JO peoi-nDCiina	iiooco-i'J'o !oo<i2^a5-rHO> Oi III ■ Moc^'l^olll col \|\|o>a> o -*! 1 CO OO "O CO (N
•spunvp^ z\ JO *^;-;yV	1 1 t 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
< E	Cinnamon Bastard ditto (Cassia) Brimstone Saltpetre Cuddakah (a seed) Sundry Curry-stuffs Coco-nut Toddy (palm wine) Iron bars Iron pots Ploughshares Bill hooks Cuir (cordage made of coco-nut) White thread Silk ditto Silk Broadcloth Sundry cloths Black Cumlies (blankets) Salt-fish Red paint Tobacco Jagoru (inspissated juice of sugar-cane) C/iunam (lime) Sealing-wax Dammcr (llesin) Arrack Sheep
	4 1	j^oooio— 'CN=o->o^t^ooOi c — (MOO't'-o'ot^cocy) o-^ojeo-!

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

249

O 0 -^r-i 00"--f'COO v.OOccco^'0'OCO-'-r r-t " 'O CO r) l^ ^ 1^ 0< or CO 'O 'O 'O 0» lllf 1 1 PH!>.— -t- Ooccoc/^'^O	CO CO -g -,
CO h* (N C?i ^ CO (111 ^-1211 - 1 1 " 1 1 hM 1 1 1 1 1 1 1	o o
1 1 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 IS 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 N 1
1 1 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 llllll 1 *" =^ r' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M
II 1 1 1 1 1 1 S 1 2S 1 1 " 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1! 1 CO
1 1 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 '^'^ t-co 1
1 II 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 '^ 1 1 r^'^'s """"^^'^ 1
II 1 1 llllll llllll l^""l 1 1 1 u
,,,, r-l -n ^^ (Z — •* 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 >-o -p 'o >n C) c^ O r-l • rH r-
O<00CO-'CO(NCO O^ O 1- 1 0( CO r-( to ^' 1 1 1 " 1 1 1 1 '-'! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0( 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 --. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1	o CO o
2^ llllll 1 1 1 1 11^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1	f§ ■ o s "a 1
1 1 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1
1 11 ■- "rill 1 ^- 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II r' ^1111-^ 1 5 1 1 1 II II 1 II 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 llllll 1!?1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
II 1 1 llllll 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II

Mrti-cli 1 6.

^ o o

III

^ Ol CO

•o ~- ; ^' 3 ^ -b- 3 bi

, ^ 1-3 1"^ s J ji I--S

»o<oi^coc^ O'-';<c0"+«n cof-coc^O-^Cfco'^'O'Ot-.

Vol. III.

Kk

250

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVll.

March 18. Appearance of the coun- try.

Chandra- giiti.

I Sth March. — I entered the territory of the Mysore Raja, and went to Chandra- gupti. The country through which I passed is level, and would appear to have been at one time almost entirely cultivated. A great part of it is now overgrown with trees, which have not yet had time to arrive at a great height. Chandra- gupti, or Chandra-guti, is also called simply Guti ; care must therefore be taken to distinguish it from Gutti, a place of some note situated at a distance toward the north. It formed one of the first acqui- sitions of the house of Ikeri, and has a fort, which stands on a high peaked hill. The fable of the natives says, that this hill was formerly of an immense height, and prevented the moon from going round in her due course; whence the name of the place is derived. When the Racsha Jdlasunda had defeated Krishna, that incarnation of the deity hid himself among the rocks of this hill. The enraged demon, not being able to discover the god, consumed the hill to its present size, very much to the satisfaction of the moon. It may perhaps be thought, that this fable may have arisen from a tradition of the hill having been formerly a volcano. For my own part, I think that these stories are so monstrous, that no- thing can be drawn from them, but a commiseration for the credu- lity of mankind. In times far posterior to those of Krishna this was a place of great celebrity ; the town at the foot of the hill having been the residence of H-enetra Cadumba Rdya, on the site of whose palace I am encamped. A well, and some faint traces of walls and buildings, still mark the spot. On the fall of this dynasty the place lost its consequence. About a hundred and fifty years ago, it suf- fered much from an invasion by a Mussulman named Seyd Assaripha. In the time of Hyder, Somashecara Nayaka, Polygar of BilUghy, destroyed it. Soon afterwards the commandant (Killadar) betrayed the fort to Purseram (Parasn-Ruma) Bhozv ; but seven months afterwards he was compelled to restore it. From that time the inha- bitants had no molestation, until the troubles occasioned by Dundia, who held it almost a month. It at present contains about 100 houses.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 251

To tlie eastward of the liill Chandra-gupti, although much of the CHAPTER country is waste, it is in a better condition than Soonda. Much of ..^IL^ it is under Ragy, which pays no revenue ; and between every two March is. crops the ground is allowed three years fallow. The natives allege neiohbour- that the soil is very poor. I have never seen stronger stubble, and ^'^°'^- to all outward appearance the soil is rich. I suspect that the prin- cipal defect is in the cultivators; but without actual experiment, it would be rash to speak decidedly on the subject.

About a coss north from Chandra-gupti is a hill producing iron Iron ore. ore, which is wrought to some extent. It is found in veins inter- mixed with Laterite, like the ore of Angada-puram in Malabar. The ore is of the same nature with what is usually smelted in the penin- sula ; that is to say, it is a black sand ore, which here is congluti- nated by clay into a mass, and contains less extraneous matter than ^common. It is broken into small pieces, and the little masses of iron are picked out of the clay. Every man employed in the Avork pays to government two Rupees, or about 4*.; and they all have an equal share of the produce. There being no tax on the forges, is perhaps the reason why none are mentioned in the public accompts of this Rdi/ada, in which much iron is smelted. The workmen say, that in Billighy and Sudlia, there is abundance of ore ; but in these districts there are no people who understand the process.

The rock on which the fort is built is a white granite without Strata. observable strata, exactly like that of Jamal-ahad, and which is common throughout Haiga. The nature of the minerals there and here is indeed quite similar.

In this district (Taluc) there is some sandal-wood of a very good Sandalwood. quality. It grows on dry hard ground, where of course the forest trees do not arrive at any great size. It is never planted, but grows from the seed which the birds disperse. In .Hj/r/er'* government, in order to regulate the market properly, it was cut by the officers of revenue (Amildars); and, after having been divided into proper billets, was sold on the account of government. Purseram Bhoxo

252 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER cut all that he could, and the remainder was much injured b\- rent- ^^"' , inir it out to merchants. All that was s;ood for any thintr was cut

Maixli IS. last year; but three years hence there will be some more lit for the market. The cjuantity procured last cutting Mas about 40 Candies, oi to Ciitcha Maunds, each weighing about 26 lb. Its price is com- monly about 30 Pagodas, or 120 Rupees, a Candy. The following is considered to be the pro])cr management. The trees, after having been cut, are allowed to remain in the woods for one mouth. They are then taken into a house ; the white M'ood is removed, and the sandal, or heart, is cut into billets, and stored. The roots are dug up, and oil can be extracted from them, as well as from the chips, and the cuttings of the stem. A\\ the persons who extract the oil are Mussulmans.

March 19. 19th March. — I went three cosses to Sunticopa, or dry-ginger-

village. The country through which I passed is by nature very fine; and the trees, by which much of it is overgrown, are low, a proof of its not having been long waste. The fields have never been enclosed, and the cultivation of dry grains is not at all under- stood, the ground being cultivated once only in four years. The rice grounds are tolerably well occupied. It probably would an- swer good purposes to bring here, from Priya-pattana, a colony to cultivate Car' Ragy, and to send thither a colony of Haiga Bruh- mans, to form Betel-nut plantations. No tanks are required for the rice grounds; but in this district of C/;rt«r/ra-^?//i, there are many small ones, for the use of gardens. The rice lands suffer much from the inundations of the Varadd, which frequently sweep away the crops. Of course, those near the river let very low, 5 Candacas, or 300 Seers sowing, being only taxed at four Rupees. Where the inundations do not reach, the lands let at from two to four Rupees a Candaca. The natives acknowledge twelve seeds as the produce

of land which is properly laboured and manured. MaluTani, or , r- • i i •

Malawais, The most numerous class or inhabitants are Halcpecas, whose

^cnimcnt"^* customs I described while in Canara. There are also many of rather

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 2.53

a low class of Sivabhactars, called Mulavaru, or Malaxvars. Most of CHAPTER

X VJI

the Gaudasare of this class ; and the father o? Sedasiva Nayaka was vJ^.-'O a Malawar, the Gaiida of Kilidi. The people do not complain of the M^rch 19. change of government from his descendants to Hyder ; but they say, that not above a tenth part of the inhabitants remain. This devastation was occasioned, first by a cruel invasion of the Marat- tahs headed by the Peslava, and afterwards by a sickness inflicted by the goddess Havali. This appears to have been a remittent fever, a disease that is still very prevalent ; but of late its virulence has considerably abated.

In this neighbourhood the village god is Nandi, or the bull on Worship of which Ska rides. He is also called the Baszva, and receives no the'j3ns°fl sacrifices, which are held in abhorrence by the Sivablutctar chiefs '^'■^^ "f 'l^*? (Gaudas). The Halepccas and IVIiaUiaru offer bloody sacrifices to Marima, and the other Sakiis, but have no temples. The votaries ■go to the side of some river, put up a stone which represents the deity, and offer it the blood. From this worship the Sivabhactars entirely abstain ; and under their government tlie temples of tlie Saktis were called Butagalhi Champadi, or devil's huts, a name which the Mussulmans did not change.

20th March. — I went three cosses to Kilidi. The greater part of March 20. the country is pretty level; but the higher grounds seem to be o/thrcoun- entirely neglected, although the soil is in general apparently good. 'O'- Most of the trees are small, owing to their being young; but in places where they are aged, they have grown to a large size, and support pepper vines. Tippoo prohibited the produce of these from being gathered, and of course the woods supporting them were neglected ; but some pains having last year been bestowed, there is now a toler- able crop. In the neighbourhood of Kilidi are many gardens o{' Areca palms, in which pepper is raised ; but among the Arecas neither 5e/e/- /eo/'nor cardamoms are cultivated. The ^rec^f* are planted wherever there is a supply of water, without regard to the exposure ; but they are sheltered from the west and south by several rows of trees.

254 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

I here found a. Brahman, named Bayluru Dwuppa, whose ancestors have been the hereditary writers of the chronicles of the Kilidi March 20. family. He engaged to give me the family book, called Kilidi Raya thcKllidi Paditti. It is in the old dialect and character oi Karnata, and con- fiimily. tains 400 Slokams, or diStichs ; for, like all the other works of any

note among the Hindus, it is poetical. He afterwards forwarded a copy of the work to Purnea, who was so good as to add a translation into the. modern language and character, and both of them have been delivered to the Bengal government. The family of the his- toriographer enjoyed an Enam, or free land, to the amount of sixty Pagodas a year.

From some particulars explained to me out of this historical poem it would appear, that its chronology differs considerably from that of Ramuppa. The Kilidi family were originally hereditary chiefs (Gaudas) of five or six villages in this neighbourhood, and were Sivabhactars of the Malavara cast. Bhadraconda, the son of Baszo'- uppa Gauda, entered into the service of Krishna Rdyaru, tvho gave him the. ivdime oi Sedasiva Kayaka, and conferred on him the here- ditary government of some districts in the year Sal. 1422, being Sidarty. Kilidi continued the seat of government, until Sal. 1436 only. From Ikeri it was removed to Bidder uru, in Sal, 1568 (A. D. 164-f ). Firu Magi, the last princess of the house of Kilidi, or IktTt, say.s Dwuppa, allowed her adopted sons no power. She put the first to death when he was twenty-four years old, because he presumed to interfere with her intrigues. Soon afterwards JMedicarey Ndyaka, Raja of Chatrakal, took a young man, a weaver by cast, and brought him up as Basw^-uppa Ndyaka, the murdered prince. Finding, how- ever, that he was not able to make any advantage of the young man's claims, he lent him to Hyder, who espoused the cause of the Aveaver with much seeming earnestness, and carried him about with great pomp. He accompanied, the pretender through the whole country, merely as an ally ; and, Viru Magi being detested on ac- count of her criminal life, many of the commandants of fortresses

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 255

were induced to deliver up their cliarge to the ureieiuied Basto^- CHAPTER

XVII uppa. These were immediately garrisoned with the troops of his \^^^.^

friend Hyder. The princess, conscious of the detestation in which March 20. she was held, retired v/ith her adopted son Somashecara to a strong hold named Belalla Raya Durga, and left her capital in charge of the Delawai, or prime minister, named Virapadruppa. On the ap- proach oi Hyder and the pretender, the people of Bidderuru deserted^ • and the Mussulman took possession without trouble. He laid siege to Belalla Raya Durga, and after some time took the princess (Rany) and her adopted son prisoners. Thence he returned to the capital, on which he bestowed his own name oi Hyder Nagara; and, disguise being no longer necessary, he began to treat the pretender with the utmost contempt, and at length induced the young man to quarrel with him, by taking his favourite dancing girls, who by intercourse with a Mussulman were defiled. Immediately after the rupture, the pretender, the princess, and her adopted son, were sent to Madhu-giri. Soon afterwards they were relieved by the Ma- rattahs, who altogether neglected the pretender, and, knowing the weakness of his claims, dismissed him. The princess died on the road to Poonah of a pain in her bowels; but the Marattahs, with a view of taking advantage of his claims, carried the son to their capital. The people here do not know what has been his fate, and seem very little interested about the matter. The pretender, being in absolute Avant, applied to Hyder, who gave him free lands to the amount of 120 Pagodas a year, or 40 Rupees a month. He left two sons, who on the fall of Seringapatam collected a rabble, and began to plunder in the neighbourhood of Hossodary (Wostara of our maps, I suppose). They were soon taken by a party of British troops, and were immediately hanged as lawless robbers.

Sedas'iva built a fort at Kilidi, which continued to be garrisoned KUidi, and till the time of Hyder. The town never was large, and the only Sedu\^va, remarkable building is a temple of Iswara, which Seddsiva erected

256 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

by orders of the god, who appeared to hmi in a dream. As a curio- sity, I was shown the pit whence Seclasiva i\ug out a treasure, and a March 20. sword, the commencement of his great fortune. To this he was conducted by <iNaga, or hooded serpent, sent for the purpose by some propitious deity. AVhile Sedus'wa was asleep in a field, the Naga came, and shaded his head from the sun by raising up as an umbrella its large flat neck. The young man was aw^aked by a shriek from his mother, who, in looking after her son, found him under the power of the monster. He immediately started up to escape, but was opposed by the serpent, until he consented to follow it quietly, and was conducted to the place where the trea- sure was hid. Here the snake began to bite the ground, and make signs. At length Sedasiva, having dug into the earth, found a cave filled with treasure, and containing a sword. Such are the fables by which the Hindu chiefs endeavour to gain the admiration and respect of their countr^'men, whose credulity indeed renders the. means very adequate to the end proposed. l^larch 21. Qlst 3Iarch. — I went three cosses to /Am, through a country itsMm-" entirely like that which I saw yesterday. Near IkiTi is a well-built mcrce. town, named Sugar, which at present is the residence of the chief

of the district (Amildar). It stands on the southern bank of the Varadd, which is here a very small stream, as being near its source. Sagur has some merchants of property, who export to a considerable distance the produce of the country. The exports are pepper, Betel-nut, and sandal wood; about equal quantities of which go to the dominions of the iVfl^o^ oi' Arcot, and to the country south of the Krishna, lately ceded by the Nizam to the Company. The prices are highest in the last mentioned territory ; but the expenses and duties are in proportion. The returns from both countries are chiefly made in cloths, there^being no manufactures in this neigh- bourhood. To Haiga the merchants of Sugar send pepper, cloth, iron, and grain; they receive from thence salt, coco-nuts, and Cut,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 257

or Terra Japonica. About one half of all the returns made to this CHAPTER country for its produce are in cash. The merchants say, that the v.^^.^^^ sandal wood of the Ikeri Rayada is superior to that of either the ^^^''^ ^^* south or east. They acknowledge the inferiority of their Betel-nut. According to the report of the custom-house, the quantity o^ Betel- nut exported annually from Sdgar is about 8000 loads. That of pepper is about 500 loads. The load is about 8 Maunds, or \9Q~ lb.

During the time Ikeri \va.s the residence of the princes descended Ikeri, from Seddsiva, it was a very large place, and by the natives is said, in round numbers, and with the usual exaggeration, to have con- tained 100,000 houses. Like Sudha, its walls are of very great ex- tent, and form three concentric enclosures, rather than fortifications. It had also a citadel, but of no great strength, which until eight or ten years ago continued to be garrisoned. Within it was the palace of the Riijd, constructed of mud and timber, like those of Tippoo, and by no means a large building. The wooden work has been neatly carved, and covered with false gilding. The temple of Siva, Avhere the town stood, is a large edifice, and is formed of stone brought from a great distance; but, as usual, it is destitute of either elegance or grandeur. It is now repairing, and workmen have been brought from Goa for the purpose ; even the Portuguese of India being more skilful artists than any that can be procured in this country. At Ikeri there remains no town, but the devastation has not been occasioned by any calamity. When the court removed to Bidderuru, the inhabitants willingly followed. Ikeri continued, however, to be the nominal capital ; the Rajas were called by its name, and the coins were supposed to be struck there, although in fact the mint was removed.

So long as the government of the Sivabhactar family lasted, the Coins. coins continued to be called Ikeri Pagodas and Fanams. On the conquest, the name was changed, first by Hyder into Bahadury, and then hy Tippoo into Siiltany. The princes of J'J^^ore never coined Pagodas ; but Canterua Narasingha Rciya, the first of them who

Vol, IIL L 1

258 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER acquired considerable power, coined gold Fanams, called after his y,^ -^ name Canter' -rdyd Fanams, which we usually write Cantery. Ten March xn. ^^ these formed a nominal Pao-orfa, which accomptants commonly use. On the fall of 7i/>/Joo, the i^i^/.yo?■e government, having found it convenient to coin Pagodas of the same value with those before current, struck them at Mysore and Nagara, but restored the old name of Ikeri. Forestsofthe The Sagar district (Taluc) extends to the bottom of the moun- tains, on the declivity of which are many woods that spontaneously produce pepper. These forests are said to be very unhealthy. Soil. The Amildar, who is a man of plain manners and good sense, says,

that in this neighbourhood dry grains have been often tried, but have always failed; and that the goodness of the soil is merely appa- rent ; for in general it is very shallow, and placed on a substratum oi Later it e, which renders the soil above it very unproductive of grain. Even rice thrives ill, although the deepest and richest soils are reserved for its cultivation. It must be observed, that in all the countries where it is found the opinion of the unfitness of the soil for dry grains is prevalent. The Amildar makes a curious ob- servation. He says, that in the country to the eastward the surface is covered with stones ; but under these there is a fine cool earth ; ■while here, the surface is earth, but under that there is a dry rock which burns up every thing. It must, however,, be observed, that the forests here are greatly superior to those farther east ; owing probably to the roots of trees being able to penetrate into the cre- vices of the rock, and to get at water, Avhich is here generally found at no great depth from the surface : but to the eastward, before water can be procured, the wells must be dug to a consider- able depth. Account of The Amildar says, that he Avas employed. by the Sultan in a diplo- Tahsh'^ihl "i^tic capacity at Poonah when Seringapatam was tjiken. He would Amildar. have been successful in procuring assistance for his then master, had the dissensions among the Marattah chiefs permitted them to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 259

act. Scindia was decidedly in favour of the Sultan ; but was quite CHAPTER destitute of money ; and the army which he had at Poonah, after \,^p-.^^^ having expended all the means that they possessed, had for some ^^^irchsi. time been subsisted on pjunder. The Ajnildar says, that Tippoo's government, when compared with that of the Marattahs, was excel- lent ; and, notwithstanding all the evils the people suifered from the extortions of the Asophs, and the attacks of invading armies, they enjoyed a comparatively great security. The government never subsisted by open plunder ; whereas among the Marattah chiefs there are very few who do not support their troops by avowed robbery.

22d March. — I went three cosses to Ghenasu-gulL The country iMarch 22. all the way is hilly, and is considered by the natives as totally use- ofthecoun- less, although in many places the nature of thesoil would admit of '^^y* the use of the plough. It does not even answer for pasture, and the coarse, rank grass that grows upon it in the rainy season can- not be made into hay. Once a year, in order to keep the country clear, it is burned. This is probably the reason of the stunted ap- pearance of the trees. On the whole, no desert in Africa can be less productive of use to man. At Ghenasu-guli there is no market Ghenam- (Bazar) ; but there is a small village of Haiga Brahvians, who, to judge from the appearance of the houses, are in easy circumstances. They cultivate some fine gardens, I here met with Ram' Row, chief officer (Subadar) of the Nagara principality (Rayada), a very gentleman-like person, which is rather uncommon in people of his cast. He agrees entirely with the other natives, in thinking the higher lands of this Rayada totally useless.

^^d. March. — I went three cosses to Duma, or Dumam. The coun- March 23. try resembles that which I came through yesterday, and on the ^^'l"* P'^PP^'"'

"' _ ^ J J ' a,nd appear-

whole way I did not see the smallest trace of cultivation. I passed ance of the through a very long wood where pepper grows spontaneously. The trees are very fine, and the soil is apparently good; but it is quite neglected by the natives, who say that the pepper is of no value

260

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER It is watered by the Pada-gopi, a rivulet that, after passing through ^^y^^, the Garsopa district, falls into the inlet of the sea at Honawera. At

March 23.

March 24.

Fatah-petta,

Farm belong- ing to the Rdids.

Duma there is only one house belonging to a Malazvar Cauda ; but it is a very large one.

a4th March. — Although I had desired the guides to divide the road into tolerably equal stages, I found this day's journey to Fatah- petta very short. It was called two Sultany cosses. The country is rather opener than what we passed through on the two preceding days ; but a large proportion of the small quantity of rice-ground is waste,

Fatah-petta, or the town of victory, is usually pronounced Putty- pet. It was built by Hyder in commemoration of an advantage Avhich he gained at this place over the troops of the princess of Ikeri. At first he built five hundred houses ; but finding that the place injured the trade of Naggar, and gave a facility to smuggling, he reduced the shops to fifty, and they have now decreased to twenty-five. Near the town runs a small stream, commonly called Ram Chandra-pura from the place where it has its source ; but its proper name is the Sarawati. North from Fatah-petta, it receives a small bi'anch, and forms the Pada-gopi.

At this place the Rajas had a farm, which an overseer now culti- vates on account of the government. It produces coco-nuts, Arecas, and rice ; and is finely supplied with water by a canal, which is supplied from a perennial stream as clear as crystal. No experiment is made at this farm, nor any attempt at improving the usual culti- vation of the country ; which is the only rational inducement that could lead a prince to farm. On the contrary, it is in a more slo- venly condition than any plantation that I have seen in the country. At this farm the Rajas had a Mahal, or palace, consisting of three squares, which are surrounded by low, mean buildings covered with tiles. These, however, contained baths, and all such conveniences as a Hindu chief requires. Near the palace are stables for the cattle of the farm.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 26 1

25tli March. — I went two cosses to the centre oi Hyckr Nagara, CHAPTER through a fog so thick that I could see little of the country. It is v„^,^^^ extremely hilly, and overgrown with woods, in which there are ^J^'l*^''?*'

•' _ •" ° ' Hijder Na-

many fortified defiles and passes, that are guarded by armed men gara, or Bul- in the service of the Mysore Raju.

I remained three days at Nagara, Avhere I met with a kind recep- tion from Captain Lloyd of the Bombay army, who commanded the garrison in the fort.

Nagara was originally called Bidder-liully, or Bamboo-village, and consisted of a temple dedicated to Nilcunta (Blue-neck, one of the titles of Siva), and surrounded by a few houses, under the direc- tion of a Brahman chief. Sivuppa, son of Chica Suncana, removed the seat of government from Ikeri to this place, and changed its name into Bidderuru, or Bamboo-place. Tlie whole revenue of the country being then expended here, it immediately became a town of great magnitude and commerce. The situation is also favourable for trade, as the Hosso Angady pass, leading from Mangalore this way, is one of the best roads in the western mountains. The town is said to have contained 20,000 houses, besides a very great num- ber of huts ; but, on account of the inequality "of the ground, could never have been closely built. It was defended by a circle of woods, hills, and fortified defiles, extending a great way in circum- ference, and containing many Bamboos, from which the name of the place was derived. The space within these defences is much larger than was ever occupied by the city, and contained many hills, woods, gardens, and rice fields. Toward the centre stood the Raja's palace, situated on a high hill, and surrounded by a citadel. To this Hyder added some new works ; but, being commanded by seme neighbouring hills, it never was capable of much defence. After Hyder took the town, its trade increased greatly ; for he made it his principal arsenal, and employed many people in making arms and ammunition. He also continued %ie mint, and much money was coined there during his reign. He gave great encouragement

262

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER to merchants, and endeavoured to introduce the cultivation of v,,»-^.>^ mulberries and silk, but in this he had little or no success. On the

March 25.

outside of the fort, he built a palace, and resided in it three years. On the invasion by General Mathews, the commandant of the fort, by way of showing an inclination to make an obstinate defence, burnt the palace ; and the whole town shared the same fate during an engagement which took place on Tippoo's coming up with his «rmy. It is commonly reported by our officers, thai General Ma- thews was surprised ; and, indeed, from his infatuated conduct, that would appear to have been the case ; yet the people here say, that he had given them eight days previous notice of the probability of a siege, and of consequence they lost little more than their houses, as they had time to remove all their valuable effects. The palace was rebuilt by Tippoo, elated with the victory of which he made so cruel a use; but in the short time that has since intervened, it is now almost a ruin ; for it is built entirely of mud and timber; and on these materials the excessive rains of this climate have so strong an effect, that without a very complete repair once in three or four years, no building of this kind will stand for any length of time. Tippoo also re-established the mint and arsenal, and recalled the people ; but a great many of them did not return, being under sus- pense for the event of the siege of Jlfaiigalore.

After the peace of 1783, Tippoo returned to Bidderuru, and imme- diately afterwards his officers began to be troublesome to the mer- chants, and put a stop to all commerce with those who did not belong to the Sultan's dominions. At his death the town contained between fourteen and fifteen hundred houses, besides huts ; one hundred and fifty new houses have been since built, and merchants are resorting to it from all quarters. It cannot be expected, how- ever, to arrive at its former greatness, as it is neither the seat of a court, nor of any public works. It possesses no manufactures; so that its chief support wm be its trade, as being a convenient thoroughfare. The mint is maintained, and every liberty granted

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 263

to merchants ; which seems to be aJl the encourao;ement that could CHAPTER

■^1, • * I • XVII.

with propriety be given. v.^^/-^^

During the princesses (Ranys) government a hundred families March 25. o^ Kankany Christians had settled at Bidderuru, and subsisted chiefly by distilling and selling spirituous liquors. Their condition may be estimated by knowing, that the building of their church cost 12 Pagodas, or less than 51. They were, however, able to support a priest, and to maintain some form of worship. In the reign of Tippoo they were all carried to Seringapatam ; but, since the fall of that place, ten families have returned, and are living in great po- verty. The church was pulled down by the Cazi, who was a furious Mussulman bigot, and delighted in overthrowing what he called the temples of '"^°'* idolaters. There were at this place many inscriptions on stone ; but they were all broken to pieces by the zealot. With the ruins of temples he built a handsome mosque, and settled in it three priests (MouUahs), with Avhom he passed his leisure time in prayer, and exercises of religion. When he saw the Christian flag displayed on the fort, he could not endure the abomination, and immediately withdrew towards Mecca. The three priests remain in the mosque, where, in place of being pampered by the charity of the Asophs, and other officers of distinction, they drag out an existence upon an, annual pension of 2 Pagodas, or \6s. Their being allowed anything is however a great proof of Purnea's moderation; as they are still living in the spoils of Hindu temples, torn from the gods at their instigation.

During my stay here I had frequent intercourse with the Hujiny Hujiny Swami, one of the four great chiefs of the Sivabhactar religion. His ^'^<*^^' predecessors were the Gurus of the Ikeri family, and had obtained from them free-gift lands to the yearly amount of 3000 Pagodas (1208/. 16*. 86?.). By Hyder a,nd Tippoo the whole was gradually taken away, and no allowance has been made to him since the country has been granted to the Rqjd oT Mysore. He has, it is true, a village considered as his property ; but he pays rent for it like

2(^4 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER any other farmer. Whether it be owing to his poverty or to his ^^^^^.•^ good sense I know not, but he is quite free from pride or affec- March 25. tation ; a kind of virtue that I do not expect among those who, like him, are considered by their followers as incarnations of the deity. Remains of The Swafui says, that a brother of Chinym Basxv'-uppa is still alive family. ^^ ^^^ Marattah territories, and lives near Savanuru. Somashccara,

the last adopted son of the princess, died in the Marattah country unmarried, but has left behind him relations who are living with the brother of Cliinna Baszo'-uppa. By the Szcami this person is con- sidered as the lawful heir of the family. In case of his line failing, the relations o^ Somashecara M'ould be entitled to the succession. Account of The original Matam or college of the Hitjiny Swami was at Hara- tars by ihe ' P'^^lf^'^^^^y ' but the Seat was removed to this neighbourhood in Sxvami. ^]jg time of Ckoudeia Budreia, who founded Ikeri. According to

the Swami, Sivabhactar is the proper name of the cast, which arose in the following manner. Iswara, having been displeased that his worship was neglected on this earth, commanded Baswa, or the bull on which he rides, to assume a human form, and to recall man- kind to the true worship. Baszva was very reluctant to go among such a wicked race of beings ; but at last consented, and took upon himself the form of a child, and was born in the family of a Brah- man. Having, while a boy, performed sundry miracles, and per- suaded his supposed parents of his divine nature, he was called by the name of Baswana. In the year Vicrama of the Kali-yugam 3875 (A. D. 775), he took with him his sister, and went to Kalyan-piira, a city in the country now belonging to the Nizam, but at that time the residence of a prince named Bejala, who was a Jain. WhWc this Rc'ija was sitting in his court surrounded by all his officers, there fell from the heaven called Coilasa a letter, which no one present could read. The stranger, who had already obtained some reputa- tion, was called, and read tlie letter, which informed tlie R//ja, that is a certain place he would find a treasure amounting to some

]\IYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. a65

millions of Rupees. The treasure having been found, Basumna was CHAPTER'

made prime minister, and married the daughter of a certain Mo- v,,^-^-^

duersa. Basxoana's sister now became pregnant, without having March 25.

been married. She alleged, that she had been impregnated by

Iswara ; and, as a proof of her veracity, the child came from her

back, in place of being born in the usual manner. The child was

called Chimia Baswana. The Baswa then began publicly to teach,

that the only true worship was that of Iswara, or Siva ; and, having

gained many proselytes, he made 196,000 Jangamas, some of whom

were allowed to marry, and others were ordained to be Sannyasis.

In the year Racshasa, of the Kali-yugam 39 11 (A. D. 811) the time

for the Basra's remaining on earth having been expired, he went

to Capily, a place at the junction of the Malapahari ( Malpurga)

with the Krishna. At that place was a celebrated image of Iswara, ■

which, on the appearance of Baswana, opened, and desired him to

enter. Baswana replied, that nobody would believe that he had

entered into a stone, and requested that the god would assume the

form of a. Jarigama ; which he accordingly did, and, having clasped

Baswana in his arms, they became as one person, and ascended to

Coilasu on Wednesday the 1st of Margasirsha, at 21 honr^ (Gurries)

of the night.

Chinna Baswana succeedtd his uncle as minister, and three months afterwards Bejala Raja was killed, by three servants of that per- sonage, named Jagddeva, Maleya, and Bumuna. He was succeeded by Vira Vassuunta, who is allowed by the Szvami to have been also a Jai7i.

The Sivabhactai's are divided into two sects; the one is called Vira Siva, and comprehends all the Jangamas, and by far the greater part of the Banijigaru, who are of a much higher rank than the artists and cultivators who wear the Linga or emblem of their deity, and who compose the second division called Samana Sivd. All the descendants of Jangamas contmne to be of that class, whose proper profession, like that of the Bi^ahmans, is to subsist upon alms. The

Vol. III. M m

266 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Upadisa of a Jangama may be given to any Sivabhactar, who is thus ^^^'* adopted into the sacred order; but this practice is condemned by

March 25, those who are strict. The descendants, however, of these adopted Jangamas enjoy all the privileges of the sacred order. This class of men has so multiplied, that in order to procure a subsistence many of them are compelled to pursue the low occupations of the world.

The Swami says, that Iswara created the Vedas, and also created many sects, some of which ought to follow one part of the sacred books, and some are bound to obey other portions of those writings. The Vira Siva ought to reject the greater part of the doctrine of the Vedas concerning Curma, or ceremonials ; that is to say, the offerings of Yagam, or sacrifice, washing of the head, Puja, and the like. They are, however, permitted to follow part of the Curma, and to give Dhana and Dharma, two kinds of alms bestowed on religious men. These ought only to be given to the Jangamas; but many of the laity, who are of the division called Samana, have been persuaded heretically to give to the Brcaimans both kinds of alms. The Vira, Siva reject altogether the Bruhmans, and never employ them at any ceremony to read prayers (Maulrams). The doctrine of the Vedas, which the Sivabhactars are bound to follow, is called Gniana, and consists in an acknowledgment of the gods, and in prayer. The Vira Siva follow in part only this doctrine, and con- fine their worship entirely to Iswara, his family and dependants : but the Samana Siva consider Vishnu and Brahma as the same with Iswara, and Avorship them accordingly. These Samana Siva act as Ptijdris'm some temples, especially those of Baswa ; but the Swami considers this as an abominable heresy.

The Swami says, that the eighteen Puratias were written by a very pious BraA?wffw named Vyusa ; and that ten of them contain doctrines which he considers as sound. Next in authority to the Vedas, however, he considers twenty-eight Agamas, which contain an account of the doctrines taught by all sects, with warnings to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 257

Avoid such as are heretical. Next in point of authority to these, CHAPTER is the Baswa Purana, written originally in the Andray language, by \^"v-^ Andray Cavi Somaderu, at the command of Baswana, who did not March 25. deliver any thing in writing. The work has been translated into t\i& Kai'iiataca \a.\\^\i^^e, hj Bhima Cavi ; and of this translation a copy, which the Szvami gave me, has been delivered to the Bengal government. Many commentaries have been written by different learned Jangamas.

At each Matam, or college, is a chizi Sannydsi, who gives the tTpadha of this rank to several children that become his disciples and servants. These Sannydsis are of various ranks, and some of them are even permitted to marry. They must be all children of Jangamas. From among these Sannydsis, the chief Guru or Szvami of the Matam chooses the most pious person ; and, Avhen he is apprehensive of the approach of death, gives him the Upadesa pecu- liar to his elevated rank, and delivers over to him his book and authority. The successor, so soon as master of the Upadesa, is con- ;

sidered as being the same with Iswara.

The Guru reprimands his followers for small faults, and possesses the power of excommunication for great crimes, such as eating animal food, or drinking spirituous liquors. He also possesses the power of reconciling a man to his wife, when she has committed adultery with a man of the cast. In such cases, he reprimands the woman, but will seldom permit the husband to turn her away. If the crime has been committed with a man of another cast, the Guru does not interfere to prevent divorce; but the husband is not under any necessity of parting with his wife ; for on paying a fine for her purification, he may retain her.

The Swami says, that at certain periods the fourteen Locums of the world are destroyed by water. The Baswa stands in the middle of the deluge, which reaches only half way up his thighs, and all living creatures are saved by laying hold of his hair. The world is afterwards restored by Iswara, who lives in Coilasu, It is thither

268

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER that after death the spirits of good men go, and are united to the fJ^lLj substance of God, where they are exempted from all future change.

March 25. There is no other heaven, such as Moesha, or Sorghum; but there are various purgatories, and hells, in which are punished the spirit* of wicked men, either for a time, or for eternity, according to the nature of their transgressions. The spirits of men who have been neither bad nor good in the extreme are born again, some as men, others as animals ; on which account, except in battle, the Siva- bhactars kill no animal. The crime of the premeditated death of an insect is quite the same with that of a man, nor is a cow more sacred than any other animal.

Commerce. Having assembled the principal merchants, they say, that since the time of the Rajas and of Hyder, owing to a removal of the court, and of extensive public works, the trade of the place has greatly diminished. It never was the seat of private manufactures ; but still has a considerable trade, and is the residence of several wealthy merchants, who export the produce of the country. This consists of pepper. Betel-nut, sandal wood, and cardamoms. The merchants cannot state the quantity of any of these articles exported, either 'now, or at any former period. They say, that advances to the cultivators are seldom made; but, when tlie owner of a plantation takes advances six months before crop-time, he gets one half of the value of the estimated produce. The price of the commodity is not fixed, but it is taken at the common market-price at the time of delivery, deducting ten joer cent, for the money advanced. The greater part ©f the produce is, however, bought up for ready money, immediately after crop season, and mine than one half of it is purchased by merchants of the Marattah territory, or other distant countries; some of whom come hither in person, and others employ agents. Every merchant, whether native or foreign, has certain families with whom he commonly deals ; and at the proper seasons he goes round to their houses, and collects the produce of their farms. Fairs or markets are not in use.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. '269

The Marattah merchants purchase pepper, cardamoms, and san- CHAPTER

XVII. dal : the Betel of this place, being cut, is not fit for' their purpose. ^^,-.0

They bring for sale a great variety of cloths, thread, and cotton- ^^r\^^°

wool, most of which are again exported from hence. They also Marattah

bring wheat, Callay (Cicer arietimim), and Danya, a carminative

seed like anise.

The merchants o^ Mangalore, and other places below the western VilthTuhva, Ghats, take from hence pepper, wheat, Callay, Danya, tamarinds, capsicum, cotton-wool, cotton-thread, Goni (cloth made of the Crotolaria jimcea), cotton-cloth, blankets, iron, iron-work, and steel. They bring up salt, rice, Horse-gram ( Dolichos biflorus), coco-nuts, oil, turmeric, and sandal-wood.

From the ceded provinces south of the Krishna, the merchants Wiih the import cotton-cloths, and take back Betel-nut, pepper, and car- vinces. damoms.

From the Chatrakal principality are imported buflFaloes, sheep, With Cha- blankets. Ghee (boiled butter), and tobacco.

From Gubi, Sira, Bangalore, &c. are brought cotton cloths, to- With Banga- bacco, blankets, Goni, sheep, steel, and iron. The exports to all these places are pepper. Betel-nut, and cardamoms.

Merchants from the dominions of A root, and those of the Com- With ^rco^ pany below the eastern Ghats, bring cotton cloth, with European and Chinese goods ; and take back Betelnut and pepper. The merchants say, that three quarters of the whole produce are pur- chased with ready money ; and the imports brought are equal only to the amount of the remainder.

The pepper of Nagara is here reckoned better than that of the Pepper, sea-coast ; and a Parsi merchant says, that it sells higher at Bombay than the pepper of Malabar. The average price here is 23 Ikeri Pagodas for every Niza (Nidge, of vulgar English) of 21 Maunds, each weighing 40 of the Cucha Seers oMIatigaiof-e, that is used for Jagory ; so that the Niza should weigh 515f lb,, and sells for 92 Rupees. The carriage to Mangalore is one Rupee a Maund, making

270

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the Niza there worth 113 Rupees. The Company's Candj/ of 600 Ih. ^^j^ would therefore cost 13 U Rupees, beside the charges of mer-

March 25. chaiidize.

Carriage. The roads being bad, most of the goods are carried between this

and Mangalore Ijy porters. A man's hire between the two places is 3 Rupees, or 6s.; and lie carries 3 Maunds, or 731 lb. To the country toward the east and north, all goods are sent on oxen, as back loads, each carrying 8 Maunds, or \Q6\\\i. For each load the hire is 4 Rupees for 10 Gavadas, or days journies ; the Gavada being computed at four Sultany cosses, or Hardaries, or at about 14-i Bri- tish miles ; so that the carriage of one hundred-weight costs almost 1 d. a mile.

Betel-nut. The most important article of export from Nagara is Betel-nut,

which is fit for the consumption of all the country to the eastward as far as Madras. The merchants cannot state the quantity. In Tippoo's reign the merchants were afraid to purchase, knowing that obstacles would be put in their way. The whole, therefore, fell into the hands of the dependants of the Asophs, at a low price, and was exported on their account to Seringapatam, Bangalore, and other cities in the 6«fcm'* dominions ; for the trade with foreign countries was prohibited. Owing to this, the cultivation was dimi- nished ; but the merchants think that this foolish plan had not continued so long as to occasion the loss of many of the trees; but that their produce was only diminished from a want of due culti- vation. This year, all due encouragement having been given, it is expected that the produce will equal what it did at any former period. The price just now is higher than it was in Hyders go- vernment, and amounts to 'iO Pagodas a Niza, or Candy.

C^idamoms. It is evident from the considerable exportation of cardamoms from hence, all of Avhich are the produce of Coorg, that what was stated at TelUchery as the Amount of cardamoms reared in that country, is applicable only to the quantity sent down to Malabar. I have reason to believe, that a much greater quantity comes

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 271

through the Mysore Rajas territories, although I received no proper CHAPTER account of the specific quantity. 1^^'^'

The grain measure in every village is different; and even in Na- March 25. gara, that which the cultivators use is different from that by which ^^^^^ grain is sold in the market. The S'lda, or Cucha Seer of SO^V cubical inches, is however the foundation of both.

The Colaga of the farmers contains 183^^ cubical inches. The Candaca of 20 Colagas is, therefore, equal to nearly 1^ bushel. The market measure is a third larger.

The climate here is nearly the same with that of Sudha. In the Climate and day-time the winds, at present, are pretty strong from the west- ward. The same plants that one month ago were in flower, when I was at Kunda-piira in the same latitude, are now coming into flower here; the difference of elevation making this climate a month later than that of the sea- coast. It is remarkable, that in many parts of India, during March and April, there are on shore strong winds blowing directly from the sea; while in the offing it is a perfect calm. Thus in Bengal there are, at that season, very strong- southerly winds ; v/hile in the bay calms prevail until May or June. On the coast of Malabar, the south-west monsoon does not com- mence blowing with strength until the beginning of the rainy season ; but on shore there are strong westerly winds from about the vernal equinox.

The ground levelled for the cultivation of wet crops is here called Lowlands* Gudday, and is not subdivided into different kinds. The bottoms of vallies only are levelled, and are chiefly watered by the rain ; but there are also some small reservoirs, from which a few days supply. can be obtained in the rainy season, when there happens to be no fall for eight or ten days. For the same purpose, the water of some rivulets is turned into channels by dams ; but irrigation is much neglected ; and although in many places the rivulets are perennial, the farmers do not endeavour to take two crops in one year. The only crops taken from watered ground are rice and sugar-cane.

272 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER In order to give time to the cultivators, part of the rice is so w

^^^^^^^ dry seed, and part is transplanted ;^ the seasons for these two modes

March 25. of Cultivation being different. Every kind of rice that is sown here

Difterent . , r \ ■ ^

kinds of rice, takes six montlis to grow; and they are or less variety than usual,

namely, Bi/lj/ Battu, or Heggai, and Jolaghena, which may be culti- vated both wa3 s ; and Ilonascna, or Kempa, which can be sown only as dry-seed. Dry-seed, or The Bura-butta cultivation is conducted as follows. In the course cultivation, of the five months following the winter solstice, the field gets four ' single ploughings. In the second month after the vernal equinox, it is manured with leaf dung, and ploughed once. After the next rain, the seed is mixed with dry cow-dung, sown broad-cast, and covered by the implement called Coradu, which differs from that of Banawasi in having its section composed of three sides of a square, as in Plate XXIX. Fig, 78, in place of being a segment of a circle. A month after sowing, when the young rice is about four inches high, tie field is turned over with a small plough, to kill the grass, and to destroy part of the young corn, which is always sown too thick. After this, the field is again smootlied with the same imple- ment, and harrowed with a bunch of thorns, as described at Bana- tchi. In the second month after the summer solstice, all the banks are repaired, to retain the water on the fields, M'hich are then ploughed again, and smoothed with the implement called Jligena Coradu (Plate XXIX. Fig. 77-)- A large rake, called Halacu, is , then drawn by the hand over the field, to remove the weeds. In the month preceding the autumnal equinox, the weeds are removed hy the hand. In the two months preceding the shortest day, the crop is ripe. It is cut close by the ground, and for four days is allowed to lie loose on the field. It is then stacked in heaps, with the ears inward, but without having been bound up in sheaves. In the course of three months, it is trampled out by oxen. The grain with the husk is preserved in store-houses, or straw bags, and is only made into rice as it may be wanted for immediate use.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IMALABAR. 273

The process for transplanted rice, called here Nitty, is as follows. CllAPTEll In order to raise the seedlings, in the course of fifteen or twenty v,^-"«L/ days daring the month following the vernal equinox, a plot is in- y-'/,'^'*^^* undated, and ploughed four times. It is then manured with any transplanted kind of fresh leaves, and Avitli the dung made by cattle that have been littered Mith dried leaves. These are ploughed down, and the mud is smoothed, first with the Noli (Plate XXIX. Fig. 79-), and afterwards by the Mara, which is a square log of timber yoked in the same manner. The field is then drained so that three inches of water only remain, In any of the three months between the vernal equinox and the summer solstice, the seed is sown broad-cast. As this is the dry season, the seedling plot must be very low, so as to receive a supply of water from some rivulet. On the fifth day after the seed has been sown, the whole water is allowed to drain from the plot ; and for three days this is kept dry, after which it is con- stantly inundated, till the seedlings are fit for transplantation. The field, into which they are to be removed, is inundated during the two months following the summer solstice, and in the course of three days during that period is ploughed four times. It is then manured, in the same manner as the plot was; and afterwards, in the course of two or three days, it is ploughed again three times. The mud is then smoothed with the Noli, above mentioned; and the water having been let oflf to the depth of three inches, the seed- lings are transplanted into the field, which must be always kept underwater; and a month after it has been planted, the weeds must be removed by the hand. The harvest is in the month pre- ceding the winter solstice.

All the fields are capable of both modes of cultivation. The Produce, transplanting is reckoned most troublesome, and least productive, and requires most seed. A Candaca of land is an extent, that in the transplanting cultivation requires one Candaca of seed ; in dry-seed cultivation, it requires only fifteen Colagas. The produce of all the three kinds of rice is nearly the same, only the Heggai gives rather

Vol. III. N n

274

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 25.

Seed and produce for an acre.

most. Of this grain a Candaca of land of the first quality, culti- vated by transplanting, produces eleven or twelve Camlacas ; land of the second quality produces eight Candacas ; and land of the third quality produces six Candacas. The same ground, cultivated with dry-seed, would produce from one half a Candaca to one Can- daca more.

Having taken the Skanaboga, or accomptant, and the farmers who gave me the foregoing account, to a man's fields, who was rated in the public books as possessed of fourteen Candacas of land, I found that they contained 308,024 square feet, or that the Candaca was equal nearly to 22,000 square feet; so that the seed required for one acre, in the transplanted cultivation, would at this rate be 3_^«_ bushels, which in Indian farming appears to be an excessive quantity. The owner would give no account of the quantity ac- tually sown, nor of the usual produce; and I observed some con- tiguous plots, which he called Ragt/ land, and which of course paid no land-tax : but they appeared to have been cultivated with rice, and there was no observable difi'erence between their soil or situa- tion, and those of the neighbouring plots of Gudday land. The ac- comptant pretended ignorance ; but from circumstances I am in- clined to believe, that there was a collusion between him and the farmer to impose upon the government. At present, from the con- fused manner in which all native accompts are kept, this is too much in theaccomptant's power.

I afterwards sent to discover some farmer who would be more communicative, and at length found a respectable looking Gauda, who declared his willingness to tell me the real quantity of seed required to sow his fields, and the quantity that he usually reaped from them. I first measured two plots, each said to require one Colaga in the transplanted cultivation, and two thirds of a Colaga when sown with dry-seed ; the produce in both cases was stated to be one Candaca and a half; that is, 30 seeds in the former, and 45 in the latter. The first plot measured 3836 square feet ; the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 275

second 4131 : averae-e 3983. At this rate, the Candaca sowing on a CHAPTER

XVII. good soil is 79,660 square feet; and the acre in the transplanted v^^^v,..^/

cultivation requires -jVo^q^ parts of a bushel of seed ; and in the ^I"ch25. dry-seed tVoVo of a bushel. The produce in both cases is 29 bushels. I then measured I- Colaga of poor land, which proportionably re- quires more seed than that of a good quality. I found, that it con- tained 2880 square feet ; so that the Candaca of poor land contains nearly 47,127 square feet. This plot produces one Candaca, and consequently about l6-j2o5_ seeds ; and an acre at this rate would require l^^oV bushel of seed, and would produce 25^'o bushels. From this it would appear, that a Candaca of land is not a measure of definite extent. I think that this man spoke the truth.

The same people who gave me the account of the cultivation of Sugar-cane. rice say, that the sugar-cane cultivated here is the Maracabo, or stick-cane. The ground fit for it is that which has a supply of water in the dry season. Any soil will do, but a red earth is reckoned the best. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, they plough four times; and then throughout the field, at the distance of one cubit and a half, they, form with a hoe trenches one cubit wide, and one span deep. They then cover the field with straw, dry grass, and leaves, and burn them to serve as a manure. The soil in the bottom of the trenches is afterwards loosened with a hoe ; and a man, with his hand, opens up the loose earth, puts in a little dung, and upon this places horizontally, and parallel to the sides of the trench, cuttings of the cane, each containing four or five joints. These he covers with a little dung and earth. The cuttings are placed in one row, in each bed, the end of the one being close to that of another. Once a day, for a month, the canes must be wa- tered with a pot; the young plants are then about a cubit high; and, the earth round them having been previously loosened with a sharp pointed stick, a little dung should be given to their roots. After this, the ridges are thrown down, and the earth is collected toward the rows of young cane, which by this means are placed on

276

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER ridsfcs, with a trench interveninG; between every two rows. Until

XVII. .

v^^^-.^^ tlie rains commence, these trenches must every other day be filled

March 2j. ^yj(.|^ water. In the month preceding the autumnal equinox, in order to prevent them from being eaten by the jackalis and rats (Bandicotes), tlie canes are tied up in bundles of from five to ten, and each of these is surrounded by a service of straw rope. In ten months they are fit for cutting, and require no farther trouble. The crop season lasts one month. Five Colagas of land, or about -^~ parts of an acre, form what is considered as a large field of sugar-cane, and will produce one AlaumldinA a half of Jr/oory, each iWcMwrf containing 40 (Seer* of 24 £)«</«* weight. At this rate, an acre of cane would produce only about 80^ lb.; but these people do not state the produce of their rice land at more than a third of the truth ; and respecting the sugar, they fall into at least an equal fault. Their mill consists of three cylinders moving by a perpetual screw, and turned by a man with a capstan bar, which is fixed to the cylinder in the centre. No addition is made to the juice when it is boiled into Jagory, which is done in flat iron boilers. The whole apparatus is extremely rude. On the second year a crop o( Ratoons is taken, on the third year the roots are dug up, and the field is again planted with cane ; so that it is never reinvigorated by a succession of crops. If a sugar-cane garden be to be converted into a rice field it is allowed a year's fallow before the rice is sown.

Dry grains. On the lower part of the hills bordering on the rice grounds, are some small plots of land called Hakelu, or Mackey, which are culti- vated for dry-grains. The whole is of a small extent, and of a bad quality : the Ricinus, for instance, does not grow more than two feet high. The grains cultivated on these fields are Udu (or Phaseolus ' nnnimoo Roxb:), Huts' Ellu (Verbesina satita Roxb:), Iliiruli (Rici- nus palma christi), Harulu (Dolichos bijlorus), Ragy (Cynosurus corocanus).

Plantations. The garden cultivation is here of great importance, and produces about one third of the whole revenue. Much of it is conducted by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 277

Haiga Brdhmans ; but they have not, as \\\ Siidha, tht exclusive CHAPTER possession. The most favourable situation is the head of a valley, ^^^^,^^ where the two hills approach each other. By raising a bank from March 25. hill to hill, a tank is formed at the upper extremity ; and along the declivity of each hill a canal is made from whence all the interme- diate ground on the slopes, and in the valley below, can be sup- plied with water, and is planted for a garden. At the junction of the hills, or lowest part of the valley, the water from both sides is again collected, and carried down to where the valley is wide, and is cultivated with rice. A western exposure is reckoned very pre- judicial ; but I see some very thriving gardens which face the setting sun. They are sheltered fron» its withering influence by tall groves of forest trees. In some cool places, where the water is near the surface, the trees grow without irrigation ; but then they require a great quantity of dung, and do not produce much fruit. Gardens are also made on plains, where a tank or canal affords a supply of water. These thrive very well. The Cagadali soil is here likewise preferred to all others.

The seed of the Areca is managed in the same manner as at Sersi, In the month preceding the autumnal equinox of the second year, the young plants are removed into another nursery, where they are planted a cubit distant, and manured with Nelli (Phyllanthiis em- blica) leaves and dung. This nursery must be kept clear of vv^eeds, manured twice a year, and in the dry season should i"eceive water once in eight days. The seedlings remain in it two years, when they are fit for transplantation. The gardens are formed as at Sersi; but when the Arecas are three years old, they are removed into the garden, planted close to the drains for letting off the water, and remain there two years, when they are finally placed in the spots where they are to grow. Once in twenty or thirty years only the watering channels are filled up with fresh earth, and then are not allowed water. During that year, the garden is kept moist by occa- sionally filling the drains. The water in these is, however, reckoned

278 ' A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER very prejudicial, and is never thrown upon the beds. Once in two v^^^,^^ years the garden is dug near the trees, and manured. The manure March 25. j|g dung, above which are placed the leafy twigs of all kinds of trees. When an Areca dies, a new one is planted in its stead ; so that in an old garden there are trees of all ages. On this account, although a Candaca of land will plant 300 trees, in the books of revenue these are only rated as 100 taxable Arecas. When the trees are sixteen years old they are employed to support pepper vines. Here few or no cardamoms are raised. In some gardens there are a few plants, but they are not productive. After having been boiled, the Betel- nuts are cut into pieces. According to the report of the cultivators, a garden of a thousand rated trees in a good soil produces twenty- five Maunds of prepared Betel-nut, each Maund containing 60 Seers, of 24 Dudus M'eight. The pepper of such a garden will be four Maunds of the same weight. The extent of this garden is about 796,600 square feet, or about 185^ acres. Its produce of Betel-nut Aveighs 920^ lb. worth 14/. 9*- 6^.; and of pepper 117 lb. worth l^s. A\d. A garden rated at two thousand trees is reckoned a good one; anything less is small. Five thousand Arecas constitute a very great garden. Many proprietors of gardens have no rice ground. For dung, they must keep cows, and female buffaloes; but this is far from being a charge against the garden, which in the dry season supplies the cattle abundantly with grass, and in the rainy season they pasture on the hills without cost to the owner, Avho sells the males which he rears. Four men can work a garden of two thousand rated trees, and collect the fruit and pepper. In all ordinary situation, to bring such a garden to perfection will cost about 1000 Pagodas, or 403/. S*. 1 \{d., besides 100 Pagodas for the tank; but of this the government advances one half. The only return, until the garden becomes productive, is from the plantains. The cultivators say, that they never take advances for the pro- duce of their gardens, but sell for ready money when it is fit for market.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 279

The fields here are called the property of the government ; but CHAPTER the government cannot legally dispossess any farmer of his lands s^^-v-w so long as he pays the rent, which is also considered as fixed. The ^^arch 25.

° 1 "^ ' 1 enures of

Gudday, or rice ground, only is taxed ; and each farmer has annexed corn land, to this a portion of 7T/«6'Aej/, or dry-field. The whole of this is of little value, and pays no tax; but it gives room for evil practices; what is really Gudday, being sometimes, by the connivance of the accomptants, called Mackey. The pasture land is common. The farmer can neither sell his land, nor let it on ttiortgage. If he be not able to pay his rent, he goes away ; but, if either he or his descendants recover stock enough, they may return, and claim their heritage, and any new occupant would be obliged to relinquish the property. The rent is paid in money, according to a valuation made by Sivuppa, of the Kilidi family; and for each Candaca of ground, according to its quality, amounts to from 3 to 10 /A"m Fanams. Allowing that the land of the Gauda of veracity was of the best quality, this rent will amount to less than one sixth of the produce, 10 Fanams being Avorth almost 6s. 3d., and 29 Candacas oi rough rice, at one sixth of an Ikeri Pagoda, the usual price, being worth nearly 1/. 18*. \\\d. Upon this valuation, the princess Fin« Magi laid a per centage, or Puggaday Putti, of one fourth, making the rent of the Candaca of the best land 7s. 9\d., or nearly one fifth of the produce. To this no addition has since been made; but some new taxes were imposed both by Hyder and Tifipoo. The for- mer, however, put a stop to certain exactions that had formerly been levied by the revenue officers ; so that the people, on the whole, were not higher taxed than by their native princes. The taxes imposed by Tippoo have been repealed, and the revenue put on the same footing as in Hyder's time, whose example Piirnea seems most judiciously to follow.

The plantations of Areca can be sold or mortgaged ; on which Tenures of account they are looked upon as more the property of the cultiva- plantations., tors, than the rice fields are ; but this is a fallacy ; for a rice field

280

A JOURNI' V FROM MADRAS THROUGH

March 25.

CHAPTER is in fact the cultivator's unalienably. If a cultivator get into debt, y^VU. ije must sell his garden to satisfy his creditors ; but he may relin- quish his rice-land for a time, and, whenever his creditors cease from molesting him, he may again obtain possession. The mortgage here is exactly similar to the wadset of Scotland ; the lender of the money taking the use of the estate for the interest of his money. The tax on plantations varies, according to the nature of the soil, from 8 to 24 Canter -Raya Pagodas for every thousand rateable trees. This is from 2/. y*. 11^. to 7 1. 9s. 9jd. for about \Sj acres planted ; but conjoined with this is always much ground for the house, tank, hills, &c. &c. According to the report of the culti- vators, the produce, in a good soil, of 1000 rateable trees is worth 15/. 8*. lO^d.; so that the cultivator would at this rate pay about one half of the produce. A garden usually mortgages for from two to three times the amount of the tax, and sells out-right for twice the amount of the mortgage. The cultivators probably detracted as much from the real produce of the gardens, as they did from that of the rice land.

Most of the cultivation is carried on by the families of the cul- tivators: there are very few hired servants; but a good many slaves, by whom on the farms of the Brahmans all the ploughing is performed. A slave gets annually \\ Rupee for a blanket; 3 Ru- pees worth of cotton cloth ; ^ Rupee for a handkerchief; 6 Candacas of rough rice, worth 4 Rupees, to procure salt, tamarinds, &c.; and daily \\ Colaga of rough rice, or annually 27t Candacas (or almost 49 bushels), worth 1/. \6s. W^d.; add the annual allowances 17*. 7^d. thetotalexpenseof maintaining a male slave one year is 2/. 14*. 7\d. A woman slave gets as follows : 365 Colagas of rough rice, one daily, and 3 Can^^acff* at harvest ; in all, 0,1^ Candacas, or 36^: bushels, worth 14-jV Rupees ; 2 Rupees worth of cloth, and ^ Rupee for a jacket; in all, nearly \6\ Rupees, or 1/. 13*. Q.d. The marriage of a slave costs 10 Pagodas, or about four guineas. The wife belongs to the husband's master. A master cannot hinder his slave girl from

Price of la- bour, and condition of slaves.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 281

marryinar the slave of another man, nor does he sret any price for CHAPTER

. . XVII

her. The widow and children, after a slave's death, continue with k^^..,^..^

his master. If a slave has no children by his first wife, he is allowed March 25.

to take another.

The same people who gave me an account of the cultivation of stock and rice say, that a man who has ten ploughs is reckoned a very great ^'^^ " farmer ; and a man who has three ploughs is thought to have a good stock. These three ploughs require four men, and six oxeu. They seldom have occasion to hire additional labourers at seed time or harvest, one man helping another on such occasions. The annual expense of the servants amounts to 17 1. Us. Id. With three ploughs they can only cultivate 15 Candacas of land. The produce of these, supposing them of the best quality, would be only M'orth 30/., and the rent is 5l. \6s, \0\.d.; so that the farmer, for his trouble and stock, would have only 61. \'2.s. Q^d., which is evi- dently too little. From the number of people employed to manage the three ploughs, it is indeed probable, that, besides the fifteen Candacas of rice-land, the same stock cultivates also a plantation of Arecas.

The cattle het*e, like those of the country below the Ghats, are Cattle. remarkably small. No large ones are ever bought, as they do not live long. About an equal number of oxen and buifaloes are em- ployed for the plough. The country breeds more than are required for its cultivation, and a considerable surplus is annually exported to the sea-coast. In this country there are neither sheep nor asses. All the chief officers of revenue keep brood mares, considerably better than the common Indian ponies, or Tatoos. The horses, in the present state of the breed, would not answer for our cavalry; but it might, no doubt, be irapi'oved, by sending into the province a few good stallions.

The cattle are kept all the year in the house. In the rainy sea- Treatment of son, they are littered with green leaves. Fresh litter is every day manure ^^" added, but the stable is cleaned only once a week. This dung is

Vol, III. O o

56^ A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

crtAPTER collected in a pit, and called Sepina Gobfa, or leaf manure. During ^^'^'- the two months preceding and the two following the winter solstice,

March 25. the cattle are littered with hill grass, and cleaned once in four days. This dung also is collected in a separate pit, and is called Hulu, of iHoday Gobra. Iti the hot atid dry season the cattle are littered with dry leaves, and cleaned once in four days ; the dung is generally spread upon the hollow roads leading into the villages, where it is trodden upon by man and beast, and is thereby much improved; but it renders the villages quite loathsome. This is called Dara- ghitia Gobra. The grass (Hulu) dung is never used for rice land ; but ill the three are indiscriminately used for gardens.

MYSORE, GANARA, AND MALABAR. 283

CHAPTER XVIII.

JOURNEY FROM HYDER-NAGARA TO HERIURU, THROUGH THE PRIN- CIPALITIES OF IKERI AND CHATKAKAL,

M

ARCH 29th. — I went to Cowldurga, which is said to be four CHAPTER cosses from Nagara ;. but the stage proved very long, as the C^^^.^ gate was at least four inil£s from where my tents had been pitched. March 29. The road the whole way is exceedingly rough and hilly. The country. hills are all covered with woods, most of which produce the wild pepper vine : but these are quite neglected ; and as tl^ey are not cultivated, although the village people collect a little pepper, they pay no revenue. The want of the stimulus of rent seems to pro- duce the neglect. I passed through a good many narrow vallies fit for the cultivation of rice, several of which were entirely waste. All the streams of these vallies fall into the i-iver of Honawera.

The original name of Cowldurga was Bhavana-giri, and it is a Cowldurga, place of great antiquity. A small fort is said to have been erected ^^Vf. on the hill by Dharma Rdjd, or Yiidistara, one of the five sons of Pandu, who governed India at the commencement of this Yugam, almost 5000 years ago. The works of this old fortress are said to be still distinguishable by their solidity, and the excellence of their structure. The fortifications were much enlarged, and improved into their present form by Seddsiva Ndyaka, the founder of the Kilidi family. Hyder repaired it, and added a cavalier, which by the Mussulmans here is called a battery ; and he then changed the name of the place into Cowldurga, a name which the natives have retained out of respect to Hydefs memory, although they laugh at the

2U

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER barbarity of its derivation ; CovCowl is a Mussulman word, originally I believe Arabic, and signifies protection or encouragement, such

March 29.

Manday

Gudday.

March 30. State of the country.

as is given by a good government to the subject; and Durga is a Karnataca word, signifying a fort that is situated on a rock. Tippoo, with the usual zeal of a Mussulman, changed the Pagan names oi almost every town in his dominions ; but the names which he be- stowed have already fallen into disuse, and in a few years will sink into oblivion. The hill on which Cowldurga stands is not very high ; but, the walls being numerous and lofty, it looks better than most of the hill forts of A'arwa^a, of which the buildings are hardly ob- servable at a distance, being hidden among the immense rocks on which they are placed. It is now undergoing a complete repair, and is garrisoned by the troops of the Mysore Raja. The Petta stands at some distance, and contains about a hundred houses, which for an Indian town are well built. In the government of the Kilidi family, it contained six or seven hundred houses ; for it i» a considerable thoroughfare, and well situated for trade. The road from Hosso-Angady-ghat divides into two branches at Hydcr-ghur : the one goes by Nagara ; and that M'ay the trade of Bangalore, Ckatrakal, and other places toAvard the north-east, passes ; the other branch of the road passes through Cowldurga, and is that by which the trade of Seringapatam goes to Canara. Hyder-ghur is a pass fortified by a wall and gate. Near it there is no cultivation; and indeed near Cowldurga there is very little. As, however, the pass commands one of the principal entrances into Karnata Dtsam, it seems to deserve some attention.

30th March. — I went four cosses to Hodalla. Near Cowldurga the country is covered Avith thick forests. Faitlicr on, the hills are tolerably well cleared, and the intermediate little valiics are as usual rice grounds. In fact, all this part of the country re- sem bles entirely that below the western Ghats. The hills here, although apparently well fitted for this purpose, are never formed

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 285

into terraces, as in Malabar. The gardens are not so numerous as CHAPTER

XVIII. neax Nagara, and infinitely fewer than in Malai/ala. About half way, v..^-^'^^

I passed through a village named Arga, which formerly was a large "l^fchao,

place. Its inhabitants were removed by Hi/der to Cowldiirga, and

suffered much from the change of air; for Arga is in a clear open

country, and Cowldurga is surrounded by hills and forests. East

from Arga are two small rivulets,' the Gopincitlia, and Kusawati ;

which join, and then fall into the Tic??ga. The natives say, that at

Galagimji/-mani, a hill near Sringa-giri, there is an image oi' Nara-

singha, the incarnation o^ Vishnu, whose head resembles that of a

lion, This image is not larger than a man. From one eye comes a

small stream, called the source of the Netrawati, which falls into

the sea at Mangalore ; another stream comes from his left tusk, and

is the source of the Tunga ; and a third stream, called the source

of the Bliadra, comes from the right tusk of this image. These

streams are about the thickness of a quill, and, having united for

a little way, run down a rock, when they again separate ; and each,

being joined by various springs and rivulets, forms a river. I have

heard a similar story at several places, both above and below the

Ghats ; and the account here given I took with care from a sensible

person Avho has been on the spot; yet there is probably some gross

mistake in it, most of the people here being willing to believe any

thing extraordinary, even in perfect opposition to the evidence of

their senses.

Hodalla contains seven or eight families, who are very inadequate Hereditary to cultivate all the arable lands. It was formerly the residence of ^"*^"PJ^y^'^ a family of Polygars, named Coramar, and of Tellnga extraction. They were hereditary flute-players to the kings of Vijaya-nagara. By the first chiefs of the family of Kilidi they were deprived of their authority, but were allowed certain lands free from taxes. The family is now extinct.

A man here is just now forming a garden that will plant 12000 plantations. Betel-nut trees, which will be rated in the public accompts as 4000.

S8ff

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

The cost, before it comes to produce, according to estimate, will be 4000 Ikeri Pagodas, or I6II/. 15*. \\\d. When the garden

March 30, begins to produce, the Amildars (chief oflficersj of three districts (Tallies), three Sheristadars (accomptants of districts), and two principal cultivators from each of three neighbouring districts, will form a kind of jury, and fix the revenue according to the soil and local advantages; the maximum being 18 Iktri Pagodas, and the minimum being 5 Pagodas, for every thousand rateable trees. In every part of the country this is the practice.

31st March. — I went to Tuduru. The stage seemed to be short, but it is called four cosses. The road passes near a village called Maluru, but on the whole way I did not see a house. By far the greater part of the country is covered with stunted woods ; and as the roads generally follow the low hills, these hide from the view of the traveller the greater part of what is cultivated.

On the banks of the Tunga, near Maluru, is a celebrated temple named Mahisi, which signifies the female buffalo. It is supposed to have been built by Hanumanta, who, unwilling to accompany Rama in his expedition against Lanca, assumed for concealment the form of this animal. At that time he built this temple, and dedicated it of course to Vishnu, his master. It is said to possess inscriptions ou stone of great antiquity, of which the Amildar promised to send me copies. All that lias come to hand, however, is one without a date, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal government.

Weather. At Tuduru t\\Git is no village, and only a iQw scattered houses.

I pitched my teuts at a ruinous Jangama's Mata, which stands on the left bank of the Tunga. The stream of this river never dries, but is not applied to irrigate the fields. In the morning there were two very heavy showers of rain from the eastward, with much thunder, and little wind. At this season usually, once in eight or ten days, similar rains are said to happen. The prevailing winds come from the west, and are strong and dry.

April 1. 1st April.^^l went four cosses to Baikshavdni Mata. The road is

March 31. State of the country.

Mahisi, a temple built by Hanu- manta.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 287

near the left bank of the Tunm. After leavino; the cultivated CHAPTER

XVIII. country near Tuduru, which is pretty extensive, I entered a forest v^,^v-^

of trees and Bamboos, almost equalling in stature those of the wes- ^P''| ^^^^^^^ tern Glials. Here were many fine Teak trees, more indeed than I and Tunga have ever seen in any one place. They might be of value, could they be floated down the Tunga to the Krishna, and so to the sea ; which I think might probably be done by supporting the floats with Bamboos. The Tunga at all times contains water ; but in the dry season the channel, being full of rocks, will not admit floats. la the rainy season the river swells prodigiously, and is said to be in most places eight or ten feet higher than the top of the rocks. Its stream is then exceedingly rapid and muddy, and filled with large trees swept aw&y by. the flood ; while in some places rocks come very near the surface. These circumstances would, no doubt, render the navigation in boats very dangerous, but they do not seem to me likely to impede well-constructed floats of timber, strengthened and buoyed up by Bamboos. If this should be found practicable, I know of no place that would answer better, for rearing a Teak foi'cst, than the banks of the Tunga near Tuduru, where close to the river there is much excellent soil, which is considered as useless. As there are already on the spot many fine Teak trees, all that would be re- quired would be, to eradicate the trees of less value, which I look upon as a necessary step to procure any considerable quantity of Teak in a well regulated government. In the wilds of America, or the dominions of Ava, where a few inhabitants are buried in the recesses of an immense forest, a considerable supply of timber may without trouble be procured ; but in a well cultivated country, "without much pains bestowed on rearing the proper trees, it is in Tain to think of supplying the extensive demands of the ship- builder.

In this forest the road is in several places defended by fortifica- Face of the tions ; for, although not hilly, it is a pass called UUmadi. These country. fortifications were erected by Hyder, with a view probably of

CS3

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVIII.

April 1. Mandai) Gudday.

Tuiidu

flowers,

dye.

Saiidul.

Face of the country.

Siiahhactars,

Want of people.

stopping marauders. After leaving this pass, I came to an extensive plain of rice ground, in which stands Manday Gudday, a scattered town surrounding a ruinous mud fort. It formerly was consider- ably larger, but suffered much from Purseram Show's army, into the course of whose destructive route I have again come.

Near the town I observed many fine trees of the Tundu, or Ce- drella Tuna Roxb: MSS. Its flowers, as I have mentioned at Ban- galore, are used for dyeing. It is said, that they are collected by Mussulmans, who gather them every morning as they fall from the tree, and afterwards dry them on mats exposed to the sun. The price at present is said to be so low, that none are collected.

East from the plain of Manday Gudday, I passed through a forest which contains much sandal-wood, but no Teak. Indeed, I have never seen the two trees in the same place.

On passing this forest, I came to an open country, in which is situated Baikshavuni Mata, where there is no village; all the houses are scattered on the different farms, which is the usual custom throughout the principalities (Rayadas) of Sudha and Nagara, as well as in the country below the western Ghats.

The Mata belongs to the Slvabhactar Jangamas, one of whom still resides in it. The village is considered as his property, but he pays the usual taxes to government. He is dependent on the Umblay Guru, who lives near Shiva-mogay. None of these Matas seem to be older than the government of the Killdi Rajas. Long before their accession, it is true, the greater part of the cultivators were Siva- bhactars, and no doubt had among them many Jangamas ; but they were probably in too great poverty to be able to erect religious buildings of any consequence.

The people here say, that if there were a sufficient number of cultivators the greater part of the woods might be cut, and the land, which these now occupy, might be converted into dry field; but at present about one third of the rice land is unoccupied. It would not however appear, that the country was ever sufficiently

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAli, 28g

populous to cultivate more than the rice lands, with a very little CHAPTER of the adjacent high ground, and a few small plantations. At this i^^^^^,,^ distance from the Ghats, both Betel-nut and sandal-wood become -Ap'"' i- scarce. Great quantities of the latter grow in the low woods be- tween Hodalla and Tuduru.

Here the quantity of rain also diminishes; and rice cannot be Weather. cultivated without small reservoirs, sufficient to contain a supply of water for two months after the cessation of the rains; for the rains last four montlis only ; and all the kinds of rice that are cultivated here require six months to grow.

2d April. — I went a long stage, called five cosses, to Shiva-mogay, April '2. The first two cosses of this road are in a forest of very fine trees, cou'ntr'v^^* many of which are Teak. On leaving this, I entered an open country extending very far to the eastward. The greater part of it seems to be fit for cultivation ; but at present a M'ant of inhabi- tants renders the greatest part of it a waste. One coss from the forest is Gajunuru, a forf; and village on the left bank of the Tunga.

On the plain between this and Shiva-mogay was fought a battle Baule of between Piirseram Bhow, and Mahomet Reza, usually called the ^""■^S'^- Binky Nabob, or burning Lord ; as, from his activity, he was usually employed by the Sultan to lay waste any country that might be of use to his enemies, Purseram had advanced as far as Fatah Petta, hoping that the garrison of Nagara would run away, and leave him the spoil of the city ; but as they preserved a countenance which he did not like, he marched toward his left, in order to join Lord Cornwallis before Seringapatcwi. At this place he was met by 3Ia- homet Reza, who had ,5000 horse, and 10,000 foot, with eight guns. An engagement took place, in which the Mussulman was defeated, and compelled to retire to Nagara with the loss of four or five hundred men. This is the account of the wSiUves of Shiva-ynogay, little inclined to favour either party. From the field of battle, Purseram advanced to Shiva-mogay, and after a siege of two days

Vol. Ill, Pp

290 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER took the fort. His march, as usual, was marked by devastation, ^^^I^J^ famine, and murder. The town at that time contained 6000 houses, April 2. the whole of which were destroyed ; the women were ravished, and

the handsomest carried entirely away. Such of the men as fell into the hands of the Marattdhs were killed, and of those who escaped the sword a large proportion perished of hunger; every eatable thing having been swept away by those whom people in Europe are pleased to call the gentle Hindus. These ruffians did not even spare the Kudali Sxvami, who is the Guru of all the ]\Iarattah Bruhmans of the Smartal sect, and who is by them considered as an actual incar- nation of the deity. His Matam, or college, was plundered and burnt ; but this cost the Peshxva dear. The enraged Sxcami held out threats of instant excommunication, and was only pacified by a present of 400,000 Rupees. Tippoo had the satisfaction of taking- one half of this sum, which Avas the assessment levied from the Swami on account of the Nuzzur that Lord Cornwallis exacted. Charity of a The Szcami is said to have been of great use in the famine, and to gie-At Br6h- have employed the utmost of his influence in collecting money to support the starving wretches. He daily fed 3000 Bruhmans, and other religious mendicants ; for, according to the Hindu doctrine, it is the charity which is bestowed on religious men that chiefly procures favour in the eyes of the gods. In his distributions the Swami is said to have expended six Lacs of Rupees, or 60,441 1. I3s. 4d., most of which was collected in the Marattah states. Shiva-moguy, On the fall of Seringapatam, the unfortunate Shiva-mogay became VT bimugaj/. a prey to Z)«?/r/w, who remained in it fifteen <lays, and plundered the inhabitants very completely. Many of the neighbouring vil- lages he burnt. On going away, he put a garrison in the fort, which was stormed by Colonel Stephenson, who hanged the com- mandant. The Amildar who gave me the foregoing account is said to have distinguished his courage on this occasion. The town now contains about 500 houses, and is increasing fast. Its proper name is disputed. In the public accompts it is called SInva-mogay ; but

MYSORE, CANAIIA, AND MALABAR. 231

some Brahmans of the place sav, that its name is properly Shimu2:Mu CHAPTEll f&woo-a of the English). This signifies sweet-pot. Such an absurd v^,,-^ name is said to be owing to its having been the residence of one of ^P"' ~- the saints called Rishis, who lived entirely on the roots of grass, which he pounded in a pot, and called the mixture his Shimuggay. The Avhole time that the Rishi did not employ in preparing this simple diet was of course passed in prayer and other acts of de- votion.

From Mangalore Hyder brought to Shiva-7jwgay many carpenters. Navigation and built a number of lighters of about eight tons burthen. They °

are strong, and flat-bottomed ; but, as the greater part of them have been allowed to remain on the bank where they were built, I doubt not that they were found very useless. From the account of the river, which I have given, this will readily be believed; the at- tempt is however no impeachment on the sagacity o^ Hyder, who, having been educated in a place remote from every kind of navi- gation, could have no idea of what boats could perform, nor of what obstacles would prevent their utility. The only object that could strike him was the immense advantage of carrying down the river the timber, and bulky produce of this country ; from whence even the Befel-nut and the pepper require many cattle to go loaded, that must again return empty. To attempt dragging any thing up such a torrent as the Tunga, would be vain ; but, after having seen the boats, and known that some of them have been actually navigated down the river, I have no doubt of its being practicable to carry down floats ; and on these perhaps many bulky articles of commerce might be transported.

In this neighbourhood the manufacture of cotton cloth begins ; for Manufac- noneis made to the westwar<J. In all the villages of this district (Ta- *"'^^'* luc), very coarse cloths, for country use, are made by the JVhalliaru, and by a class of the Sivabhactars, who are called Bily Muggas.

Every village has different grain measures. Those of the Kasha, Grain mea- or chief town of the district (Taliic), are as follow : ""^e.

292 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

First, Those used by the farmers.

90i cubical inches are equal to 1 Mana, or Seer. Apitl 2. l6" Manas make 1 Colaga.

20 Colagas make 1 Candaca, which contains 13yV^ bushels. Second, Those used in the Bazar, or market for retail :

\^ Sultanij Seers m7Lk& 1 Colaga.

20 Colagas make 1 Candaca ; which therefore, if the Sultani/ Seer were at the true standard, ought to contain 1 27*^3- bushels ; but in fact the two Candacas -dre the same, and tliis measure is divided by the farmers into 320 3Ianas, and by the shopkeepers into 360 Seers.

In the open country round Sliiva-mogay , according to the account of its intelligent and obliging Amildar, the hills and barren ground do not occupy more than a third of the surface. Near the river the greater part of the arable lands are rice grounds; far from it the dry-field prevails. On the whole, the quantity of ground fit for the cultivation of rice is about equal to that fit for dry grains. Not above one third of the whole arable land is now under cultivation, and the rice ground is more neglected than the dry field. This is not owing to rice being less profitable to the cultivator, but to the contrary cause ; for the devastation of the Marattahs fell heaviest on the best parts of the country ; while the inhabitants of the vil- lages situated among the dry field were near the forests to make their escape. Watered- ^he wet lands are in general of a light soil. Although the

lands. rains are less copious than at Nagara, so that artificial irrigation

would be of great utility, little care has been taken with that branch of agriculture. The people here allege, that the plains are so small as to render the construction of reservoirs too expensive. This seems to be one of the usual excuses held out by indolence ; as no where in Karnata have I seen so much level country. No dams have been made on the JM?i^«; and in fact its channel is so wide, and so deep under the level of the country, that they could be made

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. " 293

only at a great expense; but then, I am persuaded, it would be CHAPTER found that they would irrigate a proportionably large extent of ;J,^„^ ground. The greater part of the rice is raised by the rain water April 2. alone, and of course there is only one crop; so that during six months the people are almost wholly idle. A few farmers have small reservoirs, which give a supply of water to the crop when the rains are less regular than usual ; and where the reservoirs are somewhat larger, their water supplies in the hot season a few plan- tations oi Areca and sugar-cane. The extent, however, of both these is so inconsiderable, as scarcely to deserve notice. The plan- tations of palm trees contain only coco-nuts and Arecas, without pepper; and their produce is of so bad a quality, that it will answer only for country consumption.

The kinds of rice cultivated here are, Riee,

Sampigy Dala, produce in a good crop 10 seeds. Betta Candala, - - 12 seeds.

Caimbutfy, - - - 9 seeds.

Sanabutty, - - 9 seeds.

*A11 these require six months to grow. They are all large grained, except the Sanabutty, Avhich sells five per cent, higher than the others. The lowest ground is used for -the Sanabutty ; the highest is used for the Caimbuity. The Candaca of land is the quantity sup- posed to require a Candaca of seed, and is quite indefinite in size; more and more seed being sown in proportion to the goodness of the soil. This seems agreeable to reason ; the contrary was, how- ever, at first asserted by the cultivators, and throughout the coun- try is indeed a usual cry with that class of people ; but I was cau- tioned by the Amildar not to credit such assertions. The produce of a good and that of a bad field, each of one Candaca, is nearly the same; but the good one, being much smaller, and requiring less expense of cultivation, can afford a higher rent. Accompanied by the Amildar, I measured a field of the poorest soil, said to require eight Colagas of seed, and found it to contain 152,084 square feet;

cy4 A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

CI1APT[ R so tliat the Candaca in such a soil would be 380,210 feet. The acre V -1L/ M'ould therefore sow ly^Vo I'u^l^el. 'I'he produce of this field last Apiil 2. year, which was a favourable season, was 5 Condacas, or 12j seeds, or ]f)f bushels an acre. In the preceding year the crop was bad, and produced only 3 Candacas, or 7|- seeds, or 1 l^V bushels an acre. This account I think is true, the Amildar being well informed, and apparently inclined to give me assistance. What the extent of a Candaca land of the two superior qualities is I did not attempt to ascertain : the people said it was much less.

The cultivation of all soils and all kinds of rice is the same, and the unprepared seed is sown by a drill. Immediately after harvest, the ground is once ploughed. When the rains commence, during the two months following the vernal equinox it is ploughed again twice, smoothed with the implement called Coradii, which is similar to that of Banazvasi (Plate XXIX. Fig. 72.), and then hoed twice Avith the Heg Cuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 75.), which is drawn by two oxen. This removes the grass ; after which the clods are broken by drawing the Coradii twice over the field, which in some measure serves as a rolling-stone. The dung is then spread ; and after the first good rain the seed is sown with the drill or Curigy, and covered with the Coradu. At this season the rain comes in showers, between which are considerable intervals. On the third day after having been sown, the field is hoed with the Heg Cuntay, which here is called also Cambutigay. On the twentieth day, when the seedlings are nine inches high, the Coradu is used again ; then the Edday Cuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 76.); then the Coradu, and finally the harrow which is made of a bunch of thorny Bamboos. On the thirtieth day, more grass having sprung, the Edday Cuntay is again used, the rows of young corn passing between the hoes; and this must be repeated as often as the grass springs. In the third month the water is confined, and then for the last time the Edday Cuntay must be used. The mud raised by this is smoothed by the Coradu; but in this operation, the same implement is called .^rawiJ.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 295

All these weedines are not sufficient, and the remainino; o-rass must CHAPTER

. xvill.

be removed by the hand and weeding-iron. The rice is cut with v...^^^,-^

the straw, and for two days is allowed to lie loose on the field. It ■'^P"' ^• is then put in ricks, without having been bound in sheaves, and remains there until trodden, which may be done any time in the course of three months. It is always preserved in the husk, and when wanted for consumption is cleaned by a hand mill of the usual form, but made entirely of timber, which removes the outer husk ; but the inner one, or bran, must be separated by beating in a mor- tar. Eight measures of clean rice, as usual in India, are equal in value to twenty of that which retains the husk.

In a few places, M'here there is a moist black soil, the rice-ground Second crop produces a second crop oi Callay (Cicer arietinurn), and o? Hessaru °'P"'^®* (Phaseolus mungo). The seed for both is one fifth of the quantity of rice that is required to sow the field; and, as the soil is rich, will probably be about half a bushel the acre. The Callay produces five seeds, and the Hessaru four. For the former, the field is ploughed once in the month preceding the winter solstice. The seed is dropt into the furrow after the plough, and in three months ripens without farther trouble ; and this is no additional labour, as the field must at any rate have been ploughed. For the Hessaru, the field after the rice harvest must be ploughed twice. In the month following the shortest day, it must be watered from a reser- voir, and smoothed with the implement called Coradu, As a mark for the sower, furrows are then drawn through the whole field, at the distance of four cubits ; and the seed having been sown broad- cast is covered by the plough. The field is then smoothed with the Coradu, and in four months the crop ripens.

Near Shiva-mogay the cultivation of dry grains begins to be of Drj-ficld. importance. The following kinds are cultivated.

Ragy, or the Cynosiirus Corocanus, with its concomitants Avaray (Dolichos Lablab), Tovary (Cytisus Cajan), Funday (Hibiscus Can- ^labinus), Lin. and Udu (Phaseolus Minmoo Roxb: MSS.)

2y6, A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Hiu'uli, or Dolic/ios biflorics.

Shamay, or Fanicum m'diare Lamarck. •'^P"' *• Navonay, or Pankiim italicum.

Harica, Paspalumfriimtnt actum Roxb: MSS.

Ba)'ugtf, Pardcmn miliaceum.

Harulu, Ricinus palma christi.

Huts' FAlu, or Verbesina satixa Roxb: MSS.

Jf'uir Ellu, or Sesaminn.

Udu, or Phascolus 7nimmoo Roxb: by itself.

Jola, or Holcus sorghum.

The only ones, that are raised in a quantity deserving much at- tention, are the Ragy with its concomitants, and the Hui'uli. About three fourths of the fields are sown with the first crop, and one fourth with the last mentioned. In giving an account of the pre- sent state of the country, the others may be altogether neglected. They might, however, deserve much attention from any person who wished to try experiments for the improvement of agriculture. The best soil is reserved for Ragy. The Huruli is sown on poor soils, or on the Ragy fields when, oM'ing to a want of rain, the crop of that grain has failed. Here the crop oi Huruli is not thought to injure the following one oi' Ragy, which is contrary to the opinion that is commonly received in most parts of the country. In the present system of H'mdu agriculture, however, very many opinions must be commonly held, without any fair trial having been made to ascertain how far they are M'ell founded. Both Ragy and Huruli fields are sown every year without rest. The Huruli is a very un- certain crop ; for, by either too much or too little rain it is spoiled; so that, although very high priced, it gives little profit. Ragy. At Shka-mogay there is only one kind of Ragy, and one mode of

cultivation. In the month following the summer solstice, the field is ploughed twice, and smoothed with the Coradu. It is then ploughed and smoothed again, and hoed with the Heg Cuntay. After this, it is liai lowed with the rake drawn by oxen. Eight days afterM'ards^

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 297

it is again hoed with the Heg Cuntay, and is allowed to rest fif- CHAPTER

teen days. Then throughout the field furrows are drawn at the J^i^

distance of about seven inches, and into these the Ragy-seed, mixed April 2.

with dung, is placed very thin with the hand; a small quantity

being dropped at about every ten inches. In every seventh furrow

are put the seeds of Avaray, Tovary, and Punday intermixed, or of

Udu by itself. The field is then smoothed with the Coradu, and with

the bunch of prickly Bamboos. In eight days, when the young

plants have come up, the spaces between the rows are hoed with

the Edday Cuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 76.), and again smoothed

with the Coradu and bunch of twigs. These operations must be

repeated twice, Avith an interval of eight days between each time.

After the third the field is harrowed with the rake drawn by oxen,

and after another interval of eight days this is again repeated. In

the fourth month, the weeds are removed by the hand : in five

months the crop is ripe. It is tied up in sheaves ; and as the rainy

season is not then quite over, it is dried with some difficulty. When

the Ragy is in flower, the crop is apt to be spoiled by heavy rain ;

which may be a reason why it does not thrive well to the westward.

The produce of Ragy in a good crop is reckoned to be ten seeds,

which, unless the seed is sown much thicker than usual, is very poor.

This is probably in some measure the case, as at SIdva-mogay this

crop is allowed little or no manure ; but the people who gave me

the account certainly concealed the quantity of produce, as the

rent paid for the Ragy-land amounts to the value of almost ten

seeds. All the dry-field being at a distance from the town, I had

no opportunity of ascertaining the extent of a. Colaga of Ragy-land.

For Huruli, the field, having been previously manured, is ploughed Huruli. three times during the month which precedes the autumnal equinox, at the interval each time of three days. The seed is sown broad- cast, and covered with the Coradu, It ripens in four months j four seeds are reckoned a good crop, and three a middling one.

Vol. III. Q q

298 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The greater part of the cultivation is carried on by the tenants, v,.,,^ -^ and their own families. In agriculture, some hired servants, but no \v" ~ d slaves, are employed. The yearly wages for a labouring servant are labour. from four to five Ikeri Pagodas, one blanket, one pair of shoes, and

a handkerchief, amounting in all to about two guineas. He finds his house and victuals. In weeding time, women are hired, at four Seers of rough rice a day. A man, when hired by the da)', gets five Seers. These wages are very high, when it is considered that no servant works here more than six hours. The labourers gave me the following account of the manner in which they pass their time. About eight o'clock of our day they rise from bed, and smoke to- bacco; they perform their evacuations, and ablutions; and having been purified, tlaey worship the gods. They then eat, an operation in which two hours are expended. They then rest themselves half an hour, when they proceed to the field, and work six hours. On their return, they again pray, and take a little of any cold victuals that they have ready. They then look after the cattle, and give them water and fodder. The labour of the day is now over ; and the workman, having again washed and prayed, takes his supper, and about seven o'clock goes to bed, where he remains thirteen hours. This is their employment during the six months of toil. In the remaining half of the year, little cultivation being carried on, they repair their houses, lay in a stock of firewood, carry out dung, and do other little jobs about the farm. Masters, of course, work still less. Tenures. In this vicinity there are two kinds of tenure. The first com-

prehends gardens, and lands formerly granted in Enam. Both of these the occupants have a right to sell. Hyder laid half the usual rent upon the lands held by Enam, and this tax was increased by the Sultan ; but Purnea has again reduced it to Hydefs assessment. The other tenure is that of what are called Shist, or valued lands ; these are the absolute property of the government; and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 299

occupants may be turned out at will. Each field is valued at a cer- CHAPTER tain rent to be paid in money, which was first determined by Sivuppa xviii. Nayaka, The Rany Vlru Magi added a half of the amount, and April 2. Hyder doubled her assessment; but no partial raisings upon any man's possessions have been permitted. Rice ground pays from four to eight Sultany Pagodas a Candaca; at this rate, the field which I measm-ed, being of the worst soil, pays about 3s. 8d. an acre ; its produce in a good crop being about ten bushels of clean rice, which is reduced to eight by deducting the expense of cleaning. Dry-field pays from sixteen to twelve Pagodas a Candaca : the pro- duce, therefore, must be much greater than the ten seeds stated by the cultivators ; for ten Candacas of Ragy are only worth about seventeen Pagodas.

Four ploughs are here reckoned a large stock ; and require four stock. men, two boys, and eight or ten oxen. These four ploughs are said to be able to cultivate one Candaca and a half of rice land, with one Colaga of dry-field ; but, even allowing for the extreme indo- lence of the labourers, this must be under-rated in the very worst soils.

The breed of cattle, when compared with that of the hilly coun- Cattle. try to the west, begins to improve at Shiva-tfiogay. None, however, that are bred in this district, are fit for the carriage of goods ; but the oxen are of a short thick breed, well adapted for ploughing rice ground. Some are exported to the westward. The oxen are not wrought more than four or five hours in the day. From about the end of July till toward the end of January, they ai'e fed on grass, some of which is cut, and at night is given to them in the house. During the remainder of the year they ai'e fed on straw, and husks oi Huruli ; to which, when they are in danger of perishing, some of that grain is added. Very few buffaloes are employed in the plough; but many females are kept for giving milk, and tiie young- males are exported. Immediately on leaving the forests of the western hills, asses become numerous. A f^wf sheep and goats are

300

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVIII.

April 2.

Manure.

Strata.

Afn\ 4. Appearance ■of the coun- try.

Inhospitable disposition of the natives.

to be seen, but they are not bred in the country ; very few indeed are reared on the west side of the Tunga-bhadra. For the use of traders, the public reserves some pasture land ; and for each ht^ad of cattle they pay two Dudus a month. The farmers send their cattle to pasture in the hills and woods, where they pay nothing.

The cattle are never littered ; and the only manure used is their dung, collected in a pit, together with the grass and straw which they did not eat in the night. To these are added the ashes and sweepings of the farmer's house.

At the entrance into the open country, the Laterite seems to stop. The last that I have seen Avas at Baikshavdni Mata. Between that place and Shiva-mogay the strata are not very observable. In some places they appear to run east and west, in others the rock seems not to be stratified. In one place only, since I came up to Karnata, have I observed the large veins of quartz so common to the eastward , and I saw none in any place below the western Ghats.

4th April. — I Avent four cosses to Kiidali. The country all the way is plain ; but it contains many detached hills, some of Avhich, tOAvard the north, are pretty high. The Avhole country is bare, and almost entirely Avaste.

Mid-Avay I came to a village, Avhere the inhospitable disposition of the natives fully manifested itself. Near this village, I overtook a Sepoy lying in the utmost agony from a rupture. Having Avith some difficulty reduced it, the pain in his groin Avas succeeded by a violent colic, Avhich contracted his limbs; and, had any exercise been at all proper for a man in his condition, rendered him totally unable to Avalk. I therefore Avent into the village, in order to pro- cure a cot or bedstead, 6f which a litter could be readily made. As I had left all my attendants Avith the sick man, except an inter- preter, the villagers held me in contempt. I found the Gauda, his brother, and some head men of the village, all Sivabkactars, stand- ing in conversation, and v/rapped up in their blankets. Having made knoAvn to them my case, tlie Gauda replied, that they had no

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 301

cots, and his brother talked very loud, and in an insolent manner, CHAPTER

. , XVIII.

This was checked by the coming up of a superior officer of revenue, ^^^^^^^^ who informed me that there were cots in every house ; but neither -^P"^ •*• offers of payment, nor threats of complaint, were of more avail than humanity. In excuse for these people it may however be said, that the Sepoy belonged to the Bombay army, a detachment of which had enabled Purseram Bhoxo to commit all his cruelties. Not that the Bombay army had any share in these excesses ; but without its assistance he either would not have ventured into the country at all, or would have been assuredly defeated at Shiva-mogay.

About a coss from this inhospitable village, I crossed the Tunga, and from thence to Kudali some part of the country is cultivated. The principal crops are Jola and cotton.

Kudali, or the Joining, is an Agraram, or village given in Enam Kudali. to the Brahmans, and is situated between the Tunga and Bhadra rivers at their junction, whence the place derives its name. It was plundered and burned, as I have already mentioned, by a party of the Marattah army, who put all tlie Sudra inhabitants to the sword, although the place is quite defenceless, nor did the people attempt to make any resistance. After this, the Brahmans Avent to complain to the Bhow, who gave each of them one Rupee as in duty (Dharma) bound.

I found, that the Guru or Sicami was at Hara-punya-hully, em- Br&hmans^ ployed in begging, as it is called. He had with him all his principal disciples ; so that the Brahmans Avho remained at Kudali were not men of great intelligence ; but they gave me a copy in the Ma- rattah character, of the Sankara Acharya Cheritra, or an account of the life and actions of that very celebrated personage. It is esteemed a book of great authority, and has been delivered to the Bengal government..

The Brahmans whom I found at Kudali said, that Sankara appeared SanJcam on earth in that character only once, and that he lived about two ^.'^^"''^"' ^"^

J ' hi3 succes-

thousand years ago. At the time of his coming, the sect of Buddha sors>

502 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

-T \T-

XVIII.

and other heretics were very numerous ; and most of the Brahmans who were then living had fallen into the error of worshipping the

April 4. sun, moon, and stars. ThQ Matam, ox college, o^ Sankara Acharya was at Sringa-giri, and he appointed one Sanni/dsi only to be his successor, and to occupy his throne. The Matam of Sringa-giri is still called the throne of Sajikara ; but each Swami that occupies it as his successor has a peculiar name, although they are all acknow- ledged to be gods, and incarnations of Iszcara. The successors of Sankara Acharya have at difterent times found it necessary to ap- point agents for the management of their remote followers; and, to render these agents sufficiently respectablCj it has been found necessary to reveal to them the Upadesa peculiar to the rank of Sannyasi. By this mean a portion of Istcara is incorporated with their bodies, in such a manner that the worship offered to them becomes of equal efficacy with the worship of that portion of the deity which remains in heaven. They are not supposed to be pos- sessed of any extraordinary power, Avhich indeed would be a pre- tension very difficult to support with credit for ages. Several of these agents, who managed their followers with skill, established Matams of t\\t\x own, and appointed successors, who, according to their success, either acknowledged adependance on the Sringa girt throne, or have pi-etended to be equal to its Sicami. Among these, the most conspicuous of whom I have heard is the Swami of Kudali. ■ About 400 years ago, the first founder of this Ifatam was appointed a Sannyasi by the Sringa-giri Szcami, and was entrusted with the management of all the Smartal of the Marattah nation. These all continue to consider his successors as their Gurus ; and the present opulence and power of the Alarattah Brahmans have raised the Mata of Kudali to a greater splendor than that of Sringa-giri.

Inscription. I procured from the Brahmans of Kudali a copy of an inscription engraven on a copper-plate, and belonging to the Swami. It is dated Sal. 1043, in the reign of Pur undara Raja, of the Cadumba f-MwWy iit Banawdsi; and a copy has been given to the government in Bengal.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3«!S

At Kudali are three temples of the great a;ods, all reckoned cele- CHAPTER

. . . xvin.

brated by the Brahmans, and all accompanied by miraculous tradi- \^^^y-^

tions. The buildings are mean, and have the appearance of being ^l'"' *• . ^

° ' ' "^ ° Three ancient

ancient. The oldest, according to tradition, is that dedicated to temples,

Brahmiswara, one of the names of Siva. Many Yuganis ago, it rose

spontaneously from the earth. In the same manner the second

sprang up three Yugams ago, and is dedicated to Narasingha, one of

the incarnations of Vishnu. At this there is an inscription on stone,

but it is no longer legible. The third, compared with the others, is

modern, and was built by Rama only a few hundred thousand years

ago, and dedicated to Siva, under the name of Rameswara, in order

to wash away the sin which Rama had incurred by killing JValli king

of Kiskinda, a place that is near Vijnya-iwgara, and is now called, by

the vulgar name of Humpay. This happened immediately after

Ra7na's return from Lanca, or Ceylon. When I tell tlie Brahmans

here, that the English have now conquered this celebrated island,

they do not venture to call me a liar; but what they think is

evident.

At the temple of Rameswara axe four inscriptions on stone, of Inscriptions, ■which one only is entirely legible. It is written in the Nagara cha- racter, but in the Karnataca language intermixed with Saiiskrit. A copy of it in the character of JSTarwa/a has been delivered to the Bengal government. Another, that is partly legible, is also in the Nagara character. Two, that are in the character of Karnata, are only legible in part. The one is dated in Cara Sal. 1214, in the reign of Vira Narasingha Raya Maha Raya. Who this prince was I cannot say. The date is 44 years before the foundation of Vijaya- nagara, according to Ramiippa''s chronology. The other is in the year of Sal. 1242; the Raja's name, however, is not legible.

5thi April. — I went four cosses to Sahasiva-hully. I recrossed the April 5. Tunga immediately above its junction with the Bhadra, Avhere both j.jygp_ rivers are nearly of an equal size, and even at this season contain considerable streams. The united rivers form the Tungabhadra^

304 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the channel of which is very little, if at all, wider than that of either XVIII. „ , , . . \

^.^-v-^^ or the parent streams : but its water is of course more copious.

pn 4. -pjjg ^yater at this season is sunk very deep in the channel ; so that the forming dams for irrigation would be very expensive. Face of the The country on the west side of the river is in general level, but country. j^ interspersed with hills. The whole is exceedingly bare. Near the river are many small villages, each provided with a round tower, near which the houses are crowded for protection. The cultivation near these villages is pretty considerable, and at present is confined almost wholly to the dry grains, about two thirds Ragy and Tovary, and one third Jola and Hai^ulu. The other crops are of little impor- tance. On the higher lands, near the hills, there is no cultivation. The soil in many places there is indeed very poor; but in others it is a fine red earth, reckoned particularly favourable for Rngy ; and, if there were people, would be cultivated for that grain. The greater part of the tanks have gone to decay, so that there is very little wet land ; and, even when the country was in its best state of cultivation, irrigation seems to have been much neglected. Tlie Kilidi family, to whom this part of the country belonged, from having lived in a district where artificial watering was not requi- site, seem not to have been sensible of its advantages. The Amildar says, that by constructing reservoirs much dry-field might be con- verted into rice ground. Below Sahasiva-hully, the river taking a bend to the south-west, I crossed it at the angle, and ascended the right bank to that village. Its name signifies Along with Siva, as it is supposed to be a place where that deity resided some time toge- ther with his Avife. It has a small mud fort, and about a Imndred houses. In this open part of the country there are very few fences, which in many points of view is a great loss. The crops here rarely fail from want of rain, and the epidemic disease among cattle is seldom so general as to the eastward. Tigers seem to be more de- structive here .than in the woods. The want of game makes them bold, and they frequently carry away the inhabitants from their beds.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 20S

This part of the Nagara Rdyada entirely resembles the Mysore Chapter country. The cultivators live in villages, their cattle are large and v^,,..^,,,^ white, they rear sheep, the country is naked, and the people subsist ^?"1 •^; chiefly on dry grains. Many of the inhabitants are Cunsa JVocu- ligas, a laborious and intelligent class of farmers, sti'ongly contrasted with the Sivabhactars of the west, who appeared to me to be as stupid and lazy a class of men as I have ever seen.

The hills here, however, are not so rugged as toward Mysore ; Strata. but the strata run north and south, and contain many lumps of quartz. In all the open country, where there is no Laterite, the limestone nodules abound. Although the natives in general think that calcareous stone in the ground diminishes its fertility, I have an idea that the want of this substance in the countries to the west- ward, more than any absolute sterility in their soil, may be the cause why the dry grains do not thrive.

Before the invasion of Purseram Bhow, this country was in a Desolation, very good state. After his destructive march, not above one fourth of the inhabitants remained alive, and these were left destitute of every thing which the Marattahs could either carry away or destroy. The wretched remnants of population had again begun to recover, when Dundia came among them. He did not put any one to death; but he plundered the houses, and even burned some of the villages, the inhabitants of wliich he suspected of concealing their property.

The dry-field of this village is very hard, and full of small stones, Dry-field, being what is called Darray ; yet it seems to be productive, or at least the people seem willing to acknowledge the real returns which they obtain from its cultivation. Almost every kind of dry grain is raised on it, without attention to rotation, or any idea among the farmers that one grain is more exhausting than another. The soil is never rested, and contains limestone; but it is well dunged. The two great crops are Ragy and Jola. This has been a remarkably favourable year, and the Ragy produced forty seeds.

Vol. III. R r

306

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER

xvm.

April 5. AII.JWdDce of grain tW a laboiiriag limn.

A hard labouring man is supposed to eat daily the following quantities of the different kinds of grain j the Mana of this place

Kent and pioililce.

\\ Mana of Ragy, which is weekly

1 Mana .oi Jola

1 Mana of cleaned Shaniai/

If Mana of cleaned rice

Peck. 1 6 4 a »

*5 1 O O O O

1 O » 8 » *> I O O O O

1 o » « » ,

'> I o o o o

The allowance of Jo/a is reckoned the most nutritious.

Pence.

1 Jktri Prtg-oifa purchases 192 Manas Ragy. 1 bushel costs IS^Vo 120 ditto Harulu - - SOy^V 120 ditto Tovary - - 20,Vo 150 ditto Jola - - 15^

Having ascertained these preliminaries, I went to the fields with the cultivators, and officers of revenue ; and foijnd, that in the public accompts they were not valued by any measurement, nor by the quantity of seed which they were supposed to require; but that each field was rated at a certain rent. Having fixed on one that pays two Rupees, or half a Pagoda yearly, I found that it con- tained 5.5t08 square feet. The soil is very stony, and apparently poor. The rent is at the rate of 3*. ItWo^^- ^.n acre. The farmers gave me the following account of its average produce, and seed, in four different kinds of cultivation.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

307

Crop.	Seed.	3 2	Produce.
Of the field.	Of one Acre.	Of the Field.	Of an Acre.
Quan- tity.	V.lue.	Quantity.	Value.
Gross.	Deducting seed and rent.
1st Ragy Avaray - Total -	Manas, 12 4	Bush. dec. 0,3689 0,12296	Pence dec. 4,7347 not sold,	20 15	Manas. 240 60	Sul Pag.An 1 4 not sold.	Bush. dec. 7,37s 1,8445	Pence dec, 94,694 nut sold.	Pence dec. not sold.
16	0,489186			300		9.2225		^»
2d Ragy Haralu - Total -	12 12	0,3689 0,3689	4,7347 7,5755	20 5	240 60	1 4 0 8	7,378 1,8445	94,694 37,8775
24	0,7378	12,3292	V	300	1 12	9,2225	132,5715	82,3673
3d .Tola - - Tovary - Total -	6 5	0,18445 0,1537.	2,8408 2,3671	20i 12t	122 64	0 \Z\ 0 8A	3,7505 1,9675	75,763 30:3
11	0,33815	5,2079		186	1 4,{\	5,718	88,063	44,9801
4th Hfiamay -	24	0,7378	not sold.	10	240	not sold.	7,378	not sold.	not sold.

I here received from Subaia, a Brahman of Holay Honuru, a short Rdya Paditti, of which the chronology is very different from that of Ramuppa. Sulmia says, that the original was copious, but was burnt by the Marattahs. The present short extract was made up from books and memory, and inaccuracies must therefore be ex- pected. The general chronology is that of the eighteen Puranas. The following is a translation:

" The Kali-yugam will contain 432,000 years. Particulars:

Yudishtera era	3,044 years
Vicrama	135*
Salivahana	- 18,000
Naga Arjuna	- 400,000
Kali Bupaii -	821

CHAPTER XVIII.

April 5.

Rdya Pet' ditti, or chronolo- gical table.

Total- 432,000

* Query— 10,135 ?

308 A jeURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Of tliis there have elapsed to the present time (being Raudri of XVIII. 5a//ra/itf«a 1722), 4901 years. Particulars:

April 5. Yudishtara era - . - S044

Vicrama - - - - 135

Salivahana - - - 1722

4901 years.

Particulars of the Ruyaru family.

Woragulla Pritapa Raj a Son of Campila Raja ■ Son of Comara Raja

The end of his reign was in the year of Sal. 1150, A. D. 1227. In the year Seroadavi of this' Raja Woragulla Pritapa Rat/a the house guards of the treasury were Hari-hara and Buca Raya. According to his order, these two men came to Vijaya-nagara. The year Ser- •vadavi is the commencement of the kingdom of the Rayaru, This year, on Monday the 5th of Chaitra, they placed the pillar (-a ceremony similar to ours of laying the foundation stone) for building Vijaya-nagara. The Rajas were placed on a throne of jewels.

Here follows a Slokam, signifying," In this manner thirteen princes sat on the throne, governirig every cast according to its own cus- toms, and hearkening to the word of God with pleasure." Particulars :

1 Hari-hara Rdya 8 Virupacsha Raya

2 Buca Rdya 9 Deva Rdya

3 Hari-hara Rdya 1 0 Rama Rdjd Rdya 4. Virupacsha Rdya 1 1 Malicarjiuia Raya

5 Buca Rdya 12 Rama Rdya

6 Deva Rdya 1 3 Virupacsha Rdya

7 Rama Rdjd Rdya

Total 13 princes reigned S32 years, till the year of Sal 1382, A. D. 1459.

xMYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 309

Aftei" that came the following kings.

Prowicda Raya reigned 12 years. He was a son adopted from Penu-conda, and died in the year Nundina of Sal. 1394-, A. D. 147^. "^P"' ^•

After that Kira Narasingha Raya reigned 10 years. He died in the year Chubucrutu of Sal. 1404, A. D. I48f.

After that Solva Narasingha Raya reigned 12 years. He died in the year Ammda of Sal. 1416, A. D. 149|.

After that Achuta Rdya reigned 3 years. He died in the year Pingala of Sal. U\9, A. D. 149-f.

After that for 9 months there was a Nava Nayakara. This literally means nine Nayakas or petty princes; but implies an anarchy, where every chief is contending with his neighbour, and plunder- ing the vicinity.

After that came the following kings.

Krishna Rdya reigned 40 years. He died in the day time on the 5th of the moon Kartika, being Monday, in the year Hevalumbi of Sal. 1460, A. D. \5^\.

After that Sedasiva Raya reigned 2 years. He died on the Ama- vasya, or last day of Margasirsha in the yea.r Skervari of Sal. 1462, A. D. \5U-

After that, Rama Rdjd reigned 24 years. He died on Wednesday the 14th of the dark moon in Mdgha, in the year Ructachi of Sal. 1486 (A. D. 1563), and the city Vijaya-nagara was destroyed.

Total seven princes 103 years.

Grand total twenty princes S35 years.

The chronology will be found totally incompatible with the in- scriptions. A copy of the original has been delivered to the Bengal government.

6th April. — I went three cosses to Baswa-pattana, in order to April 6. avoid a steep mountainous road, called a. Ghat, that lies in the direct ■'^PFarance

' _ ' of the couu-

route between Sahasiva-hully, and Hari-hara. On the open country try. through which I passed, there are scattered several small hills. The soil in general seems to be capable of cultivation j but in other parts

310 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the rock comes to the surface, and much of it is waste. The farther xyill. J advanced into the open country, I observed that the villages are

April 6. more strongly fortified. Tlie country is very bare, and, like that to the eastward, is covered with bushes of the Cassia auriculata, and Dodoncea viscosa.

Baswa-pattana was formerly a part of the dominions of Kingalu Nuifaka, the Terricaray Polj/gar. His successors were expelled by Renadulla Khan, who was succeeded by Ddaxver Khan, both Mogul officers. Delawer Khan resided here twenty years, and under his government the place seems to have been very flourishing. He ■was expelled by the Marattahs, who held it for seven years, when they were driven out by Hydtr. This Mussulman destroyed the fort, in order to prevent it from being of use to the Marattahs^ who in their next incursion destroyed the town ; and till after the fall 0^ Serin gapat 0771 it continued waste. The fort has now been re- paired, and about two hundred houses have been erected in the town. It has two reservoirs, one of which is tolerably large. South east, about two cosses from Basu-a-patiana, is one of the most cele- brated works of this kind, which was erected by a dancing girl from the gains of her profession. It is called Solicaray, and the sheet of water is said to be three cosses in length, and to send forth a con- stant considerable stream for the irrigation of the fields. It is built on a similar plan with the reservoir at Toiiui'u, ne^ir Seiungapatam. A bank has been erected between two hi Is, and thus confines the water of a rivulet which had originally found a way- between them.

Baba Bodetn, Near the fort is a mosque, celebrated among the Mussulmans for

lalla RAiia *" being the first place where Baba Bodeen took up his abode. He afterwards went, and resided on a hill toward the south, which now is called after his name. The people of the mosque say, that he was a saint of the greatest reputation, who, although he performed a number of miraculous things, suffered many persecutions from Vira Belalla, the infidel king of this country. The saint at length invited Jan Padisha, a prince of the Faithful, from the north, and

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 311

the infidel was taken prisoner. The saint then put the Raja and all CHAPTER his family into a pit under his hill, and there they still continue to v^i*l> live, suffering the punishment due to their want of faith. April 6.

Near my tent a farmer was at work, expressing the juice from Sugarcane, sugar-cane, and boiling it to form Jagory. He said that his field contained a JVocula land. The taxes amounted to 20 Pagodas:, or 8^. 2 5. dd. The whole expense he calculates at 26 Pagodas, or 10/. 10*. \\d. The crop season will last 30 days ; and on each he •will boil three times, getting 2 Maunds o^ Jagory from every boil- ing. He therefore expects to get ISO Maunds, which sells at the rate of 3^ Pagodas for '[Q Maunds. The whole produce therefore will be 63 Pagodas, or 9.51. \\s. \\d., leaving a neat profit of 61. \7s. lljrf., or 17 Pagodas, or very nearly 9.7 per cent, on the gross produce. I did not measure the field. The cane was Maracabo.

7th April. — I went thiee cosses to Malaya Banuru. This last word ^P"! 7- is a common termination in the names of villages in this part of the country. country, and signifies a place behind any other ; thus Malaya Ba?iuru signifies the place behind the hill. On the left of the road, are the low bare hills which form the Ghai between Sahasiva-hully and Hari-hara, and which render that road very bad ; but among the hills are many villages, and cultivated places, which from their situation are said to have escaped better than those in the plain. All to the right of this day's route is a fine level country, but it is exceedingly bare of trees and fences. Near the road at least nine tenths of the soil appear to be good ; but a very large proportion of the country is waste, having been desolated by Purseram Bhow. The natives say, that two-thirds of the whole plain are of so poor a soil as to be unfit for cultivation. They are very unskilful in making reservoirs, and of course are negligent in the cultivatien of rice, and never take a second crop. On being asked the reason of this, they say, that in the dry season the soil is too hot for cul- tivation. There is, however, no end to the foolish reasons which unskilful farmers assign for their conduct. Sugar-cane is a good

312

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER

XVIII.

April 7,

Malaya Ba- tiuru.

Terricaray. Poll/gars.

deal cultivated, but the kind is the Maracabo, which yields a very small quantity of juice, and that contains little saccharine matter. When the farmers are asked a reason, why they do not cultivate the Piitta-putty, or Restali, they say, that these canes are so sweet, that it is impossible to keep the wild hogs from devouring them. Little or no credit can therefore be given to the reasons assigned by such farmers for their practices, or for the state of the country; especially, as is generally the case, when it is found, that no two people give the same reason ; for the ignorant and lazy are in ge- neral abundantly unwilling to confess their weaknesses, and, rather than acknowledge them, assign some random excuse for their conduct.

Malaya Banuru has a small fort surrounded by a Petta, which contains about two hundred houses. It formerly belonged to the Terricaray Polygars, who were atone time very powerful; but their territory became a prey to various invaders. The Mussulmans of Sira took Baswa-pattatia. The Sivabhactars oi Ikeri took from Main- hully to Lacky-hully. The Mysore Raja took Banawara. When Hyder seized the^ remainder, it consisted of Terricaray, with the adja- cent country to the value of a hundred thousand Pagodas a year. Hyder permitted the family to remain at Terricaray with a yearly allowance of thirty thousand Pagodas. The whole of this was stopt by the Sultan. On his fall, one of the family returned, seized on the fort, and intended to set himself up as an independent prince. He was, however, betrayed by some of his ragamuffin followers, who, after wounding him, hanged him by the orders of the new government. Some of the family now remain, but they have no pension nor allowance. Saline earth. In some of the wells here the water is saline, and culinary salt has formerly been made at the place. The saline earth is found in low moist places. In this respect also the strata here agree with those to the eastward. No saline earth nor springs are to be found in the hilly western tract, nor in the country below the western G/!«^*.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 313

8th April. — I went a very long- stage, called four cosses, to Hari- chapter hara, and by the way crossed a large empty water-course, and XVIII. afterwards a wide channel containing a considerable stream, which April 8. comes from the Solicaray, and is therefore called the Solicaray holay. of''ihrcouu- It falls into the Tungahhadra immediately above Hari-hara, and try. never dries, except in very extraordinary seasons. The country in general near this day's route is plain, with a few hills scattered at great distances. Much of it is what the farmers of Malaya Banuric consider as totally useless; but the Tpeople of Hari-hara are of a different opinion, and think that two thirds of the whole level country is fit for cultivation, and would be employed in that way were there a sufficient number of inhabitants. A great proportion of it has, however, been long waste; for far beyond the reach of human' memory the country has been a scene of warfare, and the wars of the natives are carried on in a most barbarous and destruc- tive manner. The country is exceedingly bare, and at this season is very ill supplied with Avater.

The bank of the Tungabhadra opposite to Hari-hara forms a part Marattah of the 31a rattah dominion, and at present belongs to Appa Saheb, '""''"'y- the son of Purseram-Bozv : tlie natives here speak in raptures of the Savanuru district, including Darwara, Hiibuli, and Nilagunda, andcompare its air and fertility to those of Cashemire. The territory south of the Varada, although fertile, is greatly inferior to the other. Both are fast becoming desert.

I remained three days at Hari-hara, which was formerly an Agra- Hari-hara. ram belonging to the Brdhmans of its celebrated temple of the same name. After the death of Ram Raja, and the destruction of Vijaya- nagura, it became subject to the Add Shah dynasty, and was given mJaghire to a Sheer Khan, who built the fort. On the conquest of the Decan, it was taken by the Savanurii Nabob, Delil Khan, who Avas an officer of the court of Delhi. From the house of Timour it was taken by the Ikeri Rajas, who were expelled by the Marattahs; and t'.iese again, after fifteen years possession, were driven out by Vol. Ill, S s

S^* A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Hijdcr. Since that time these free-booters have taken it thrice; the last time was by Purseram Bow. He did not kill any of the people,

Aprils. nor did he burn the town ; but he swept away every necessary of life so completely, that many of the inhabitants perished from hun- ger. They have since enjoyed quiet. The fort contains the temple, and a hundred houses occupied by Brdhmans ; the suburbs contain three hundred houses of the low casts. The temple, for a Hindu place of worship, is a tolerable building, but is kept in the usual slovenly manner. Many families live within its walls, and the area is defiled by cow-dung, mud, broken bricks, straw, dunghills, and other similar impurities. The idol resembles that of &«^ffra iVa- rayana at (?flMAw«a, having part of the attributes or symbols of Siva, and part of those of Jlshnu. Its name also implies its being a representative of both deities ; for Hari is an appellation of Vishnu, and Hara one of the titles of Siva. Within the walls of the temples are twenty fine inscriptions on stone.

Manners of The most numerous class of cultivators nea.r Hari-Iiara, a.nd as far at least as Suvanurii, are the Sivabhactars. There are scarcely any Marattahs among them, that is to say, Sudras of pure origin belonging to Maharashtra Desam. Very few of the poorer inhabit- ants marry, the expense attending the ceremony being considered as too great. They content themselves with giving their mistress a piece of cloth ; after which she lives with her lover as a wife, and both she and her children are as much respected, as if she had been married with the proper Mantrams and ceremonies : very few of the women live in a state of celibacy, to which indeed in most parts of India, I believe, they are seldom subjected. Few of the men go to foreign countries, and the rich have always more wives than one, which makes up for the men who live as bachelors.

The tenants, I am told, are remarkably fickle, being constantly changing from one side of the river to another, and of course at each time change their sovereign. They appear to me to be remarkably stupid, but they pique themselves on being superior to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 315

their northern neighbours, who, they say, are no better than beasts- ^ "vm^^ Even the Bra/mans here are stupid, which is certainly a defect not v-*|-^/-^^ common in that sacred order of men. Out of the hundred houses, ^ I could not get one man who could copy the inscriptions at their temple with tolerable accuracy. During my stay I employed twelve Brdkmans, and two Jangamas, paying them whatever the Amildar judged proper; and he kept a man with them to rouse their indus- try; but I obtained copies of four inscriptions only; and it was necessary to have these corrected by my interpreter, although I could ill spare his services.

Of the inscriptions that I had copied here, the most ancient is inscriptions. dated mSal. 1444, according to t\\Q Slokam in which the date is involved.

The next is dated Sal. 1452, in the reign of Vira Piitapa Achuta Ruyc'i.

The next is dated Sal. 1453, in the reign of Achuta Ray a.

The last is dated in Sal. 1477, in the reign o^ Vira Pritapa Sedasiva Dexia Maka Rayd.

All remarks that have been suggested by these inscriptions have already been anticipated in my commentary on the Rdya Paditti of Ramuppa.

This year the crops have been remarkably bad, owing to too Season, much rain ; a circumstance of which I have not heard a complaint in any other part of Kartiata.

The common currency here being gold Fananis, and thirteen of Money these exchanging for an Ikeri Pagoda, this must be valued at the quantity of pure gold contained in the thirteen Fanams, Avhich is somewhat more than it is actually worth. The Rupee is worth one fourth of a Pagoda.

The Cucha Seer here weighs 24 Rupees. The Mauvd of cotton Weights, contains 48 Seers, ox is 29roVlb. nearly. The Taccady contains 36 (Seer*, oris 5ily«^ lb. This is the weight used by the farmers. The Bazar, or market Maund, contains 40 Seers of 24 Rupees.

T.16

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Harvest price of the pro- duce.

A Ciicha !Scer of oil, &c. measures Ig-'^J^U- cubical inches.

The grain measure is fouiuicd on llie C/iitlt/ oi'lSQi cubical inches ; 4 Cliitties make 1 Gychia ; ^lOGydnas make 1 Colaga; 20 Colagas 1 Candaca, which contains 1 1 S-j-'ay.. bushels.

Land here is estimated by Mars, the extent of which the natives have two metliods of ascertaining. The most common is, to call a 3far that extent of ground which requires 2| Gydnas of Jola for seed, I measured a field said to require twelve Gydnas of seed, and found it to contain ITjGTjSS^ square feet. According to this, the 3Iar is 368267-t square feet, or somewhat less than eight acres and a half. The other method of ascertaining the extent of a Mar is by counting the number of rows of pulse or Acadies contained in it, when it has been sown with Jola. A square field containing 120 of such rows is called a. Mar. If the rows are from 3 to 3t cubits dis- tant, this extent would coincide with that given by my measure- ment. I did not ascertain this to be the case at Hari-hara, but I found it to be the actual distance in other parts of the neighbourhood.

The merchants here give the following as the average rate at which the produce of the country sells by wholesale immediately- after harvest :

Cotton wool with the seed per Maund, -i- Pagoda Cwt. 62,-^ Pence

Do.	:leared from do.	d	0. 12	Fan	ams do. oi5,^^ do.
Cotton seed	d	0- TO	Pagoda do. 18,-j^ do.
Jagoiy	d	3. 4	Fauams do. ISSj-j^'j do.
f G ydiias 0.0 oi Jola	'			"pence l6,378 per bushel
	do. IS Aiaray				18,298
3	do. 12 Tuxary		*J		27,307
c3	do. 10 Ilessaru		RJ		32,757
>-	do. 20 Madiky		"S		1 6,37 8
g.	do. 20 Huruli		V)		l6,37S
•§	do. l6 Alasunda		•S.		20,473
1 <	do. 10 Callay		> %	<	32,757
<5	do. 20 Navonay				10,378
■C	do. 18 Siijjat/		^		18,298
::!	do. 1 2 Gvr EUu		J		27,307
*©"	do. 12 Hantlu		^		27,307
o	do. 20 Ragy do. 10 Rice do. 9 Wheat				1 6,37 8 32,757 36,396

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 317

In this neigbouvhood much cotton thread is spun. The women of CHAPTER

,.,,,. XVIII.

the cultivators spin part of the produce ot their husbands farms; \,,^-^/^>^

and others receive the cotton wool from the merchants, and spin it ^P" .^" . for hire ; but the women of the Brahmans are as averse from spin- cuuou wuol. iiing, as their husbands are from holding the plough. The merchant always purchases the cotton with the seed, and employs people to clean it. From four Maunds of raw cotton he gets one of cotton wool, at the expense of four Fanams, which is one third of the value of the whole cotton thus cleaned. The instrument is a small mill, consisting of two horizontal cylinders moved by a perpetual screw, and turned by the hand; while a semi-cylindric cavity behind forces back the cotton to the person who feeds the mill. (See Plate XXVII. Fig. 74.) The rudeness of the machinery, as usual in India, renders the expense of the operation great, in comparison with the value of the raw material. The Maiind of cotton wool, in beating with a bow, the manner universally used in India and China for preparing it for the wheel, loses an eighth part, expense included ; that is to say, the merchant gives forty Seers of cotton wool to the cleaner, who returns thirty-five fit for spinning. When this is spun, the thread weighs only from thirty to thirty-two Seers, owing I sup- pose to its having been imperfectly cleaned. The coarsest thread made here costs 8|- Fanains for the spinning of the S5 Seers of pre- pared wool, which has been procured from 40 Seers of raw cotton. At this rate, to make a pound of cotton wool into thread, costs a very little less than 9.^ pence, and it loses in the operation from one fourth to tme fifth of its weight. The thread is remarkably coarse. The finest made here costs double the former price. When a woman does no other work, she can in one day spin three quarters of a seer of the coarsest kind; and therefore she makes about l^VsV penny a day.

From this part of the country, cotton and thread are the principal Commerce, exports, and there are few traders of any note. Two months before crop season, the merchants advance to the poor cultivators, and

318 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER chai-jje for interest half a Fanam on each Pagoda, or about 234 Per

XVIII n ' s r

K^,.^ cent, per aiitium. They say, that they are contented with this profit, April 8. ^j^j when the crop is ripe take so much of the produce, at the mar- ket price, as pays the advance with interest. The farmers however allege, that when they receive advances, what the merchants call the market-price is lower than Avhat a man, who is not necessitous, can get for his cotton. According to their account, the common price of cotton in the seed is 7 Taccadies for the Pagoda, or 714- pence for the cwt., which is a little lower than the price stated by th» merchants.

The great cultivation here is that of dry grains. The extent of land fit for the plough is very great ; but a small proportion only is occupied, and in the best of times much has always been waste. If any farmer, or even an intelligent officer of rever.ue, be asked, why such or such a piece of ground is not cultivated, he will im- mediately say that it is impracticable, and assign some reason for this being the case. At first, I was inclined to pay much atten- tion to these reasons ; but finding that two people seldom gave the same reason, and tliat what two men, equall}' qualified by experi- ence, alleged, was often totally contradictory, while no ditFerence was observable between the soil and situation of the fields now cul- tivated, and those that are condemned as useless, I began to doubt; and after having questioned many natives, and having considered carefully what they said, I am persuaded, that the soil may be ren- dered productive, wherever it is not too hard or steep for the plough. The natives talk of one third of the land near the Tunga- bliadra being useless from these two causes; but I think that they over-rate itsextent. In the land of many villages the soil is very full of small stones, especially of quartz ; but the natives of these places are far from reckoning these useless; on the contrary, they allege that the stones are advantageous by keeping the soil cool, and retaining the moisture. In other places, these stones are reckoned a loss, as is the case -dtHari-kara.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALAB.iR. 319

The ground here is divided into three kinds. The first, called CHAPTER Eray, consists of a black mould containing much clay, and is valued v.^^^ in the rental at one Pagoda di Mar, or at IH pence an acre. The ^^P"^ ^•

^ ^ . , Different

second kind of land, called Kingalu, or red soil, is valued at -^ of a qualities of Pagoda a. Mar, or at 8^ pence an acre. The third kind, called Cm/' j°j'j,i'y''j."',it5 Maradi, or stony soil, is valued dit ^ Pagoda Si Mar, ox at 5-|r pence an acre. This was the account given me at my tents ; but when I went to a field to measure it, accompanied by the owner, the Amil- , dar, and the Shanaboga with the public rental, I found that it paid 15 Pagodas, or at the rate of S-f Pagffdas a Mar, or nearly Ss. an acre. In general, it was of a fine black soil ; only about one acre of it was rather ston}^, although the whole was reckoned of the first quality. The immense difference in the rent, as stated at my tents, and again in the field, did not strike me at the time, so that I got no positive explanation; but it, no doubt, arose from the following circum- stance. This Shist, or valuation of the country, was first made by the Rdyariis. It was increased by the Savaniiru Nabobs in the pro- portion of 8 to 3; and Hyder added to this an increase of-|- part. Both he and his son imposed some new assessments ; but these were not included in the rental, and have been remitted hy Purnea. The people at the tents mentioned the tax imposed by the Rayarus, which by Avay of eminence is probably called the Shist ; while at the field the whole land-tax that is now levied as brought into the ac- compt. The T^/arof landof the best quality pays therefore 3\ Pagodas, or at the rate of 3i. an acre ; the, Mar of the 2d quality pays 2-j-f Pagodas, or at the rate of 25. 2d. an acre; and the worst paysl^Pa- goda di Mar, or 1*. 6d. an acre. Rice-ground pays no higher than dry field ; so that the only advantage government has by watered- land, is an excise ofthreePa^oc?«5 on every 1000 sugar-canes planted. Some soils here contain saline matter ; and if the water be allowed to lodge on low spots, these become so impregnated with salt, as to be of little value for cultivation ; but with proper pains this may be avoided. In some of the clay-land, there is a kind of soil.

320 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER which, thouQ-h it is black, and to all appearance of the kind called v^^,,,.^ Eray, yet it does not retain water, and very soon becomes dry;

April s. ]^,^(;^ ijy a proper management of the manure, it may be rendered productive.

Division of The three kinds of ground being of very different qualities, every

VI age ancs. j^^^'g sl^are of each is scattered up and down in various places, in order to make the assessment fall equally; but hence arises an inex- plicable obscurity in the accompts, and a great hindrance to im- provement. All the cultivators live in fortified villages, and each man's share is scattered in small patches through the village lands. The Gaudas, or chiefs of the villages, are hereditary ; but in case of their incapacity, the villages may be let to Gutigaras, or renters. These renters and Gaudas force the cultivators to labour more than they are willing, which is a pernicious practice. The extreme indolence of the people in this neighbourhood is, however, an excuse that bears at least the appearance of reason. The Amil- dar says, that without compulsion they would not cultivate more than -|- or ^ of what they are able. A subsistence is all that they look for, and with little labour that can be procured. Super- fluities, or riches, they have some reason to consider as mere temp- tations to the plunderer: so long as a man cultivates his fields, he cannot be deprived of them ; but they cannot be mortgaged, or sold, to pay his debts. If he allow his lands to become M'aste, the government can give them to any person who will undertake their cultivation; but the original proprietor may at any time resume them, when he is able to find sufficient stock.

Size of farms. The greater number of the farmers here have only one plough each ; but all such as have not more than three ploughs are rec- koned poor men, and are in general obliged to borrow money to pay the rent, and to carry on the expenses of cultivation. The crop is a security to the lender, who is repaid in produce at a low valuation. Farmers who have 4, 5, or 6 ploughs, are able to manage without borrowing, and live in ease. Those who have more stock are

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3^1

reckoned rich men. Each plouoh requires one maiv and two oxen, CHAPTER

^ >=> ^ XVIII.

and can cultivate two Mars of land, or about 17 acres. In seed time \^^^^,^/

and harvest, some additional labourers must be hired. All the gj'/y'^^f^ farmers, and their children, even those who are richest, Brdhmans wages. excepted, work with their own hands, and only hire so many addi- tional people as are necessary to employ their stock of cattle. A servant's wages are from six to nine Jimshiry Pagodas a year, toge- ther with a blanket and pair of shoes. The Jimshii^y Pagoda is four Dudus worse than that of Ikeri, which is rather less than li per cent. The wages are therefore from 2/. 7s. lOd. to 31. lis. Qd. Out of this they find every thing but the shoes and blanket. Men labourers get daily half a.fanam, or 3\d, and women receive one half of this hire, which is seldom paid in money, but is' given in Jo/a at the market price. The man's wages will purchase daily about a quarter of a bushel. The people here work from eight in the 'morning until sun set, and in the middle of the day are allowed twenty-four minutes to rest and eat. The cattle work from eight in the morn- ing until noon. They are then fed for an hour, and work from one until about five o' clock.

Many of the farmers keep no cows, but purchase all their cattle. Cattle and They, of course, can sell at least one half of their straw to the '"^""''^• Brdhmans of the town, who in general keep many milch cows, and who in return sell the young oxen and the manure to the farmers. Although tlie cattle are always kept in the house, except during the two months immediately following the rains, no litter is used. Their dung is collected in pits, Avith the sweepings and ashes of the family, and sells for from six to t\vt\vt Dudus for the load of a cart which is drawn by eight oxen, but which does not appear to contain more than a single-horse cart. The price is from about 5d. to half that amount. The farmers also hire flocks of sheep to ma- nure their fields, and say, that for folding his flocks on a Mar of land, they give the shepherd one Colaga of Jola; this, however, must be a gross exaggeration.

Vol. hi. " T t

322 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

The most considerable crop in this neighbourhood is Jola (Holcus sorghum), which is always accompanied by one or more of the Jofa', Nvi'th its following articles, Avaray (Dolichos Lablab), Tovary (Cytisus CajanJ, accompany- Hestaru (Phuseolus Mumo) , Madiku, a kind of pulse that seems to

ing grains. > o ^ ^> r "

be peculiar to this part of the country, and of which I have seen only the seed; Huruli (Dolichos biftorus), and Alasunda (Dolkhos Catsjang). These articles being intended chiefly for family use, a portion of each is wanted, and every man puts in his Jola field a drill or two of each kind. Jflte. Jola thrives best on black clay, but is also sown on the red earth,

and even sometimes on the stony soil. In Cftaiira, the field is hoed with aHegCuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 75,) which requires from six to eight oxen to draw it; for this is the month following the vernal equinox, Avhen the soil is very dry and hard. In the following month the field is ploughed once, and then manured. In the month preceding the summer solstice, the seed is sown after a rain by means of the drill ; while the rows of the accompanying grains are put in by means of the Sudiky or Acadi. The drill here diff'ers from that oi Banawasi, (Plate XXVI. Fig. 73,) in wanting the iron bolts that connect the bills with a wooden bar which crosses the beam. The»SM^i% is a ia»?3oo with a sharp point, M'hich is tied to the drill, and through which the labourer drops the seed of the pulse, as he follows that implement. After having been sown, the field is smoothed with the Bolu Ciintay, a hoe drawn by oxen, and entirely resembling th&HegCuntay, but of a lighter make. On the SOth day the field is weeded with theEdday Cuntay, (Plate XXVIIT. Fig. 76), and on the 28th day this is repeated. In five months the Jola ripens, without farther trouble. The Mar of land usually pro- duces 7 Co/a^a* of Jola, or 56 fold, worth 7 Pagodaii ; deduct for rent 3iFagodas, and for seed ^ Pagoda, and there remains to the cultivator for stock and labour Ax Pagodas, or about 6S per cent, of the gross produce, besides the pulse and straw ; but this last must be allowed to go for manure. Besides, in favourable seasons, the

iMYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 323

fanner from the high-rented Jola land procures a second crop of CHAPTER

XVIII,

Callay, (Cicer ariet'mum) as follows, ^,rf^^/-0

If after harvest there be any rain, the field is ploughed in the ^P"' ^■ month preceding the winter solstice. It is then ploughed across, and by means of the sharp pointed bamboo the seed is dropt into the furrows after the plough, and is covered with the-He^ Cuntay. The Mar of land requires 8 Gydnas of seed, and produces 4 Colagas, or 10 seeds. This, deducting the seed, is a neat produce of 72 Gydnas, worth 7-J- Pagodas. It is only from the very best ground that this can be taken, and each farmer's share of this kind is very small.

A few rich spots are reserved solely for the cultivation oi Callay, and these are cultivated in the following manner. In the month following the vernal equinox the field is ploughed once, then ma- nured, and in the following month is hoed with the Heg Cuntay. Between that period and the month preceding the shortest day, the grass is ploughed down twice, and the seed is sown with the sharp bamboo following the plough, and covered with thc/Teo- Cuntay, as before described. It ripens in three months, and produces 8 Colagas ; which, deducting seed, leaves 152 Gydnas, worth \5\ Pa- godas; from which if 3-|- be taken for rent, the cultivator has better than 12 Pagodas for his trouble and stock.

Cotton is raised entirely on black soil, and is either sown as a Cotton. crop by itself, or drilled in the rows of a Navonay field. In the former case, two crops of cotton cannot follow each other, but one crop of Jola at least must intervene. In the 2d month after the vernal equinox, the field is ploughed once, then manured, then hoed with the ^He^ Cuntay ; and the grass is kept down by occa- sional hoeings with the Bolu Cuntay, until the sowing season in the month preceding the autumnal equinox. The seed is sown by a drill having only two bills, behind each of which is fixed a sharp pointed bamboo, through which a man drops the seed ; so that each drill requires the attendance of three men, and two oxen. The seed, in order to allow it to run through the bajnboo, is first dipt in

3S4

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVIII.

April S.

Navonay, or Panicuin Ita- licum.

cow-dung and water, and then mixed with some earth. Twenty days after sowing, and also on the 35th and 50th days, the field is hoed with the Edday cuntay. The crop season is during the month before, and that after the vernal equinox. The Mar of land requires three maunds of seed, worth ^ of a Pagoda. The produce is 50 Tac* dies, at 7 for a Pagoda, and therefore amounts to 7t Pagodas. From this deduct to of a Pagoda for seed, and 34- Pagodas for rent, and there remains to the cultivator for trouble and stock very little less than 4 Pagodas. When these weights, measures, and values, are reduced to the English standard, the produce of an acre appears very small. The seed is about lO^lb. worth two-pence. The produce is about l-ri^cwt. worth, according to the cultivators, 82|- pence: deducting 56 pencefor rent, and two-pence for the seed, there will remain for the cultivator 44j pence, or about 55 per cent, of the gross produce.

Next to Jola, the most considerable crop in this neighbourhood is Navonay, Avhich is cultivated on both the black and red soils, but by far most commonly on the latter. On the black soil it is usually accompanied by cotton in the rows between the drills ; on red soil, it is accompanied by rows of Jola, Sujjay, (Holcus spicatus) and Giir^ Ellu, Avhich is the Huts Ellu of Seinngapatam (Verbesina sa- tiva Roxb. MSS.). In black soil, the ploughing commences in the month following the vernal equinox. After having been ploughed, the field is manured, and in the following month is hoed with the Heg Cuntay, and, after eight days rest, with the Bolu Cuutay. In the month following mid-summer, the seed is sown with the drill, and the accompanying grains by means of the sharp bamboo. The seed is covered by twohoeings Avith the Bohi Cuntay, one lengthwise and the other across. On the 20th and £Sth days the weeds are removed by the Edday Cuntay. In three months the crop is ripe. In the red soil, the ploughing does not commence until the beginning of the rainy season; but the seed time, and all the process of agriculture, are the same as in the black soiL The Mar. of land requires for

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 325

seed 5 Gydnas of Navonay, worth i Pagoda; together Avith one CHAPTER Maund o{ cotton seed, worth -J-^ Pagoda; or^ Gydna of Sola, worth ,J^.J^^^ •5?/- Pagoda; or 1 Chitty of Sujjay, worth ^^ part of a. Pagoda; or 1 Aprils. Chitty of Gur^ Ellu, worth ^V of a Pagoda. The produce in a middling crop is 12 Colagas of Navonay, worth ]Q Pagodas, together with 15 Tacadies of cotton, worth 2-f Pagodas ; orlj Colaga of Jo la, worth l| Pagoda; or I Colaga of Sujjay, worth l-f- Pagoda; or 1 Colaga of Gz<r' £//«, worth If Pagoda. It must be evident from this, that the people M'ho gave me the account diminished the real produce of the Jola, which would never be the common object of cultivation, while Navofiay was so much more profitable.

Sujjay is here the next most common crop, and is always accom- Sujjay, or panied by Hiiruli, or Alasunda, or Tovary, or Hessaru. This is the ^^"^^'^ ^^'' crop commonly taken from the red soil, or that of the second qua- lity. In the month preceding the summer solstice, the fi^eld is ploughed once, then manured, and then hoed with the Heg Cuntay, At the end of the month the seeds are sown with the drill, and covered with the Bolu Cuntay. On the 20th and 28th days, the field is weeded with the Edday Cuntay. In three months the crop is ripe. ^he Mar requires for seed ^Gydna of Sujjay, worth ~ Pagoda ; to- gether with 2 Gydnas of Huruli, worth -^Pagoda ; or 1 Gydt2a of Alasunda, worth -^ Pagoda ; or 3 Gydnas of Tovary, worth ^ Pagoda; or If Gydna of Hessaru, worth ^ of a Pagoda. The average pro- duce is 12 Colagas of Sujjay, worth 13-f Pagodas; together with 1-i Colaga of Huruli, worth if Pagoda ; or if Colaga of Alasunda, worth 1-1- of a Pagoda ; or 2 Colagas of Tovary, worth 3^ Pagodas ; or 1 Co- laga of Hessaru, worth 2 Pagodas. The rent is about ^^ Pagodas. -From these data, the share which the farmer gets for his stock and labour may readily be calculated. For instance, the gross produce of a Mar sown with Sujjay and Huruli isl4-> Pagodas; while the rent and seed are rather more than Q^ Pagodas, or l??- per cent, of the gross produce. This is another proof, that the cultivators concealed

326 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the real produce oiJola and cotton, which are their most common

xvin. v^,..^,.^^ crops.

April 8. HuruU, or what the English oi Madras call Horse- sr am, is at Hari-

Huruh, or . ' ° o '

Dolic/tos bifio' hara the next most usual crop, and is cultivated entirely on the poorest and worst soil, which pays as rent l-^ Pagoda for the Mar. The field is ploughed once in the end of the 2d month after the summer solstice. In three or four days afterwards it is ploughed again ; and with the sharp bamboo the seed is dropped into the fur- row, after the plough, in rows about 9 inches distant from each other. It is then covered with the Heg Cuntay. On the 20th and 28th days, the hoe cdXXtAEdday Cuntay is employed to remove weeds, and in five months it ripens without farther trouble. A Mar of land requires for seed ^vQGydnas,\\o\\\\\Fagoda ; and the common produce is 3 Colagas,\\oxX\\ 3 Pagodas; so that the farmer has here only \—^ Pagoda out of 3 of the gross produce ; but he gives no manure, and the trouble is very small, and performed at a season when little else is doing.

Harulu. On the 2d quality of soil some considerable quantity of Harulu,

or Riclnus, is raised. In the month preceding the summer solstice, when the rainy season commences, the field is ploughed once. Fif- teen days afterwards the seed is dropped into furrows made by the plough, in rows two cubits distant from each other, and is covered by another furrow. At the end of a month from sowing, the weeds are removed by the Edday Cwitay ; and every 15 days afterwards, until the month preceding the autumnal equinox, the intervals be- tween the rows must be ploughed. At this time the plants begin to flower; and the fruit ripens at various times between the month following the autumnal equinox, and that following the winter sol- stice. A Mar of land requires 2| Gydnas of seed, worth -jV of a Pagoda. The produce is six Colagas, worth ttw Pagodas. It is sold to the oil-makers, who extract the oil by boiling, as is the usual practice in India. The seed is first boiled for about an hour, when

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 327

it bursts a little. It is then dried in the sun three days, and beaten CHAPTER . ' , . . , XVIII.

into flour in a large mortar. The flour is then put into a pot with k^,^^...^^

a little water, and boiled for about two hours. The oil floats above ^P"^ ^•

the flour, which forms a thick mass in the bottom of the pot. The

oil is very bad, and thick. Two Gydnas of seed give sixteen 6Verjr,

Cucha measure, of oil ; so that a bushel gives about 2 wine gallons.

Ragy (Cynosurus corocanus), Shamay (Panicum miliare E. M.), Harica (PaspalumfrumentaceumRoxh. MSS.), Baragu (Panicum mi- Uaceum), WuW Ellu (Sesamum), and Udu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb. MSS. ), are also cultivated at Hari-hara; but in such small quantities, that a particular account of each will not be required.

The usual daily allowance of grain for one person's eating, is ^ Allowance o£ Chitty, or about 27 bushels, a year. The Navonay and Sujjay are ^^n. chiefly consumed by the Brdhmatis, and other people in easy circum- stances, as being a more light and delicate food ; while the labourers feed upon Jola, or Ragy, purchased from other districts. Jola straw, being the most common, is reckoned the most wholesome fodder for cattle.

The watered lands are here of little importance; for in the whole VVatered district, which produces annually 15,000 Canter'' Raya Pagodas, there are no dams, and only six reservoirs. The rains are quite inadequate to the cultivation of rice. Very little of this grain is therefore sown. Orders, however, have been issued by Purnea to erect dams on the Solicaray Holay. The Amildar says that there are three places in the district where reservoirs might be constructed with advantage. He thinks that forming dams on the Tungabhadrawould be attended with great expense ; nor could they be so constructed as to irrigate much ground. Below Hari-hara indeed, towards Ana- gundi, there are very fine ones, which supply with water rice-grounds worth 100,000 Pa^ofito* a year. These are situated partly in the territories of the Nizamy and partly in those lately ceded to the Company.

Sugar-cane is here the most considerable irrigated crop, as it Su^ar-cane.

328 A JOURNEY FROM MADR.\S THROUGH

CHAPTER requires but a small supply of water. In the intervals between the v3vJ^i[l/ ^''^P^ °^ cane, a crop of rice is taken, should there be a sufficient April 8. supply of water ; but that is seldom the case, and the intermediate crop is commonly some of the dry grains. The laud, when culti- vated for grain, pays the usual rent ; when cultivated with sugar- cane, it pays three Prto-ofi/a* for every 1000 double cuttings planted. Land that pays 10 Pagodas of rent is called airocula land, which, as it plants 6000 double cuttings, pays, when under sugar-cane, 18 Pagodas, with two Pagodas for the use of the boiler, making in all a rent of 20 Pagodas for the JVocula, as stated by the man at Baswapattana.

Theaccount that follows was taken from a principal accomptant (Sheristadar), who says that he is proprietor of a field, and is well acquainted with the process. The cane may be planted at any time; but there are only three seasons which are usually employed. One lasts during the month before and another after the summer solstice. This is the most productive and most usual season ; but the cane requires at this time longer to grow, and more labour, than in the others ; so that, although it pays the same tax only, it yields to the cultivator but little more profit. The other two seasons are the 2d month after the autumnal equinox, and the 2d month after the shortest day. Those crops arrive at maturity within the year. I shall confine myself to an account of the process in the first season. The kind of cane cultivated is \\\t Maracabo, of which, according to the Sheristadar, 4800 canes are required to give one Maund, or about 24|lb. of Ja gory. "When asked why he does not raise a better kind, the Sheristadar says, that the soil is too poor, and the climate too dry ; both of which are, to all appearance, ill founded excuses for an obstinate adherence to old custom. In the second month after the vernal equinox, the field must be watered, and eight days afterwards it is ploughed once. After another rest of eight days, it must be ploughed again with a deeper furrow, four oxen having been put into the yoke. After another interval of eight days it is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 329

ploughed, first lengthwise, and then across, with a team of six oxen. *^!^^.^?j^'^'^ Then, at the distance of three, or three and a half cubits, are drawn k^^^^^ over the whole field furrows, which cross each other at right angles. P" In order to make these furrows wider, a stick is put across the iron of the plough. In the planting season, two cuttings of the cane, each containing two eyes, are laid down in every intersection of the furrows, and are covered slightly with mud. The furrows are then filled with water, and this is repeated three times, with an interval of eight days between every two waterings. A little dung is then put into the furrows ; and when there happens to be no rain, the waterings once in the eight days are continued for three months. When the canes have been planted forty days, the weeds must be removed with a knife, and the intervals are hoed with the hoe drawn by oxen. This operation is repealed on the 55th, 70th, and 85th days, and the earth is thrown up in ridges toward the canes. In the beginning of the fourth month, the field gets a full watering. Fifteen days afterwards, the intervals are ploughed lengthwise and across ; and to each bunch of plants a basket or two of dung is given and ploughed in. The weeds are then destroyed by a hoe drawn by oxen ; after which, channels must be formed between the rows ; and until the cane ripens, Avhich varies from fourteen to seventeen months, these channels are filled with water once in fifteen days. The crop season lasts from one month to six Aveeks. The mill is excessively rude, being two cylinders moved by a perpetual screw, and turned by a beam, to which four oxen are yoked. The JVocida land plants 6000 double cuttings, and the bunch springing from the two cuttings planted at each intersection contains from eight to twenty canes. The average may be fourteen, or altogether 84,000. These, at 4800 for the Maimd, should produce not quite eighteen Maunds, which is only one tenth part of that which the man at Bas- wa-pattana mentioned, and he may be considered as having given a true account. The Sheristadar however, on being pressed, acknow- leges 120 Maunds ; but he is evidently a liar, and no dependence Vol. III. U u

330

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XVIII.

April 8.

April 11. Appearance of the coun- try.

Ddvana-gtri.

Manufac- tures.

Cumlies.

CHii be placed on what he says concerning the produce. I did no get any satisfactory account concerning the extent of ground called aJVocula; but there is no reason to suppose any difference between the Wocula of Baswa-pattana and that ofHari-hara. If we take 6000 squares, of 3^ cubits, as the extent ofalFocula, it will give 3| acres, which pay a tax of 20 Pagodas, or at the rate of 2/. 2*. 9d. an acre.

^pril 11th — I went three cosses to Ddvana-giri. Near the road, three small hills excepted, the whole country is fit for the plough. Much of it however, even where the soil is of that fine black mould called Eray, would appear never to have been cultivated, and is overgrown with bushes. The soil of a very small proportion indeed, so far as I can judge, appears to be too barren for cultivation ; much of it, however, is Marulu, or a poor stony land, and some of it is a red soil, fit for the cultivation of Ragy.

Ddvana-giri contains above 500 houses, and a new Bazar (or street containing shops) is now building. In the centre of the town is a small mud fort. Some years ago, it was a poor village ; and its rise is owing to the encouragement given to settlers by ApojeeRama, a Marattah chief, who, having entered into the service ofHyder, obtained the place as a Jaghire. He died without heirs, but Tippoo continued to give encouragement to settlers, and ever since it has been gradually increasing. It is the first place in the Chatrakal principality (Rctyada) towards the west ; and the Amildar of the district (Taluc) usually resides at it, although properly it is not the Kasha, or chief town.

At Ddvana-giri some coarse cotton cloths are made ; and at every village of the district three or four looms are employed in the ma- nufacture. The staple commodity, however, of the Chatrakal prin- cipality consists of Cumlies, or a kind of blankets which in their fabric greatly resemble English camblets. They are four cubits broad, by twelve long, and form a piece of dress, which the natives of iCflrwfl^a almost universally wear. They are not dyed, but are of the natural colour of the wool, which in the finer ones is almost

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 331

always a good black. The best are made at Hara-pimya-hully, in the CHAPTER territory lately ceded to the company, and at Ddvana-giri. Each of v,.,^v-.«^ the blankets, made of the wool from the first shearing of the sheep, -^P"^ ^'• sells for from two to twelve P«^o(to, or from 16*. Q^d, to 4/. I7s.4il. Those at four Pagodas are the finest made for common sale ; and these, with all of an inferior value, are brought to weekly markets, and purchased by the merchant for ready money. If any of a higher value are wanted, advances must be made. The great excellence of these blankets is their power of turning rain ; and, the finer they are, the better they do this. Some have been made, that were valued so high as from two to three hundred Rupees, and that were considered to be impenetrable by water.

Before the sheep are shorn, they are well washed. The wool, Wool. when it has been shorn, is teased with the fingers, and then beaten Avith a bow, like cotton, and formed into bundles for spin- ning. This operation is performed both by men and women, partly on the small Hindu cotton wheel, and partly with the distaff. Some tamarind-seeds are bruised ; and, after having been infused for a night in cold xyater, are boiled. The thread, when about to be put into the loom, is sprinkled Avith the cold decoction. The loom is of the same simple structure with that usual in India. The new made cloth is washed by beating it on a stone ; and, when dried, is fit for sale. From this account of the process it Avill be evident, that the great price of the finer kinds is owing to the great trouble required in selecting wool sufficiently fine, the quantity of which in any one fleece is very small.

Ddvana-giri is a place of considerable trade, and is the residence Commerce. of many merchants, who keep oxen, and send goods to distant ^"'*8®- places. Some of the merchants hire their cattle from Sivabhactars, jyinssulmans, and Marattahs, who make the carriage of goods a pro- fession, and are called Badigaru. The load is reckoned 8 Maunds of 48 Cucha Seers, or about 233lb,, and the hire is estimated by this quantity, whatever load the owner may choose to put on his cattle.

332

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

April 11.

Customs.

Trade with j4rcut.

Trade with the Nagara principality.

Trade with the ceded district.

Trail r with the Ml/ so re principality.

Trade with the Maruttah country.

The hire for a load to any place near, is oneFatiam, or almost 7-|- pence, for every Gau or Gavada of 4 cosses^-M'hich amount upon an average, I suppose, to between 12 and 14 miles; but to the great marts at a distance there is a fixed price ; for instance, the load from Sugar, near Ikeri, to JVallaja-petta, near Arcet, costs 3 Pagodas, or 1/. 4*. 4i£?. The distance may be about 320 miles.

Far from considering the customs exacted at different places on the road as a burthen, the traders here consider them as advantage- ous ; for the customhouse is bound to pay for all goods that may be stolen, or seized by robbers, within their respective districts. This seems to be an excellent regulation, which is in general use throughout the peninsula.

The most valuable trade here is that which is carried on with JVallaja-petta. The goods carried from hence are Betel-nut and pepper, and those brought back are 3fadras goods, imported from Europe, China, Bengal, and the Eastern Islands, together with salt, and some of the manufactures of the coast of Coromandel.

There is also a great trade carried on between this and Nagara, and Sugar. From thence are brought Betel-nut and pepper, and from this are sent Cumlies, salt, and Madras goods.

Next to these, the trade with Rai/d-durga, and Hara-punya-hully, in the newly-ceded district, is the most considerable. The exports from Davana-giri are coco-nuts, Jagory, tobacco, turmeric. Betel- nut, pepper, and Capsicum. The returns are, a little cotton avooI, and cloth, Cumlies, and a large proportion of cash.

To Caduru, and other places south from this, are sent cotton, cloth, a.nd Terra Japonica ; and from them are brought coco-nuts, tobacco, turmeric, fenugreek, garlic, and Danya, a carminative seed. The ma- nufacturers of this neighbourhood frequently carry their blankets to Seringapatam.

Merchants from the Ma7'aitah territories beyond the Tungabhadra bring hither silk cloths, cotton, Terra Japonica, and wheat; and take away Callay (Cicer arietinum), Jagory, and coco-nuts. At present

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 333

this trade is at a very low ebb ; parties of the Marattah troops CHAPTER seizing on whatever they meet. As these are not robbers, but per- K„^^y-^ sons regularly employed by government, the custom-house is not -April ii. held answerable for their depredations.

From this it would appear, that the trade of Z)«rflwa-giri chiefly consists in exchanging the produce of one neighbouring country, for those of another. The only articles of export produced in the neighbourhood are Cumlies, Jagory (inspissated juice of sugar cane), and Callay (Cicer arietinum).

April 12th. — To-day I was prevented from advancing by no less April 12. than seven of ray people having been seized with the fever in the course of the night, and from its being impossible, without some delay, to provide means for their being carried. Fevers have of late been very prevalent among my servants, although the country is perfectly dry and clear. The weather is now very hot in the day- time, with strong irregular blasts of hot wind, which often comes in whirls. The nights are tolerably cool. Early this ijiorning we had a very heavy rain, with much thunder, but little wind.

As I was detained here, in order to save time I sent for the prin- Sheep. cipal sheep-breeders in the neighbourhood, and obtained from them the following account. Throughout the principality, and in the neighbouring country of Hara-punya-hully, which belongs to the Company, sheep are an object of great importance, and are of the kind called Curi in the language of Karnata. They are keptby two casts, the Curubarii, and Goalaru. A man of either cast, Avho possesses a flock of sheep, is by the Mussulmans called a Donigar. The Curubaru are of two kinds ; those properly so called, and those named Handy or Cumly Curubaru. The Curubaru proper, and the Goalaru, are sometimes cultivators, and possess the largest flocks ; but they never make blankets. The Handy Curubasahsta.\n entirely, from cultivation, and employ themselves in tending their flocks, and manufacturing the wool. The flocks kept by the two former casts contain from 30 to 300 breeding ewes ; those of the Handy Curubas.

354, A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER contain only from five to one hundred and fifty. All the shepherds xviir ^ r

v^^-^ have besides some cows, buffaloes, ?iX\AMaycays, or long-legged goats;

Ai>iil 12. jjyt tijg sheep form the chief part of their stock. They are pas- tured in waste places ; for which a Hulibundu, or grass renter, is appointed by government ; and to him each family pays a certain rent, fixed by an old valuation of their property. This rent varies from -i- a Fanam to 20 Fanams a year, or from S^d. to 12*. 5\d. It is said, that changes in the quantity of a family's stock are not common, and that it is rare for a man to possess thirty more or less than his ancestor had at the time of the valuation. If any man's flock, however, should increase much above the number ori- ginally belonging to the family, the Hulibundu may increase the tax. The office of Hulibundu is not hereditary ; but there are certain families of shepherds hereditarily annexed to the Hulibundu of each district ; that is to say, they must pay their tax into his office. They are at liberty to pasture their flocks wherever they please, even into the territories of a different sovereign. Thus a shepherd of this place may feed his flocks in Hara-piinya-hully ; but he pays his rent to the Hulibundu of Chatrakal.

The sheep are allowed no food but what they can procure in the pastures, which are open uncultivated lands containing a few scat- tered bushes, but which are here called Adaxi, or forests. In the rainy season, the sheep at night are driven into folds made of prickly bushes. In the dry season, they are at night confined on the arable lands, for the purpose of manuring them ; and, as a reward, the cul- tivator gives victuals to the shepherds and their dogs. Four rams are reckoned sufficient for a hundred ewes. Owing to the tempe- rate nature of the climate, the females breed at all seasons indiffer- ently, and they heal- six months in the womb. They have their first lamb at eighteen months old, and breed once a year, but never have twins. After bearing three lambs, the ewe is sold. If allowed to live, she would breed five times, but afterwards she would not be saleable. Sheep are never fattened for the market, farther than

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 335

can be done by pasture, with which in India a sheep' seldom becomes CHAPTER fat ; but I think the meat of those here is better than I have seen /^"'' any where else in India, where the animal has not been stall-fed. For April 12. stall-feeding, they are preferred by the gentlemen of Madras, Avho used formerly to be supplied from Bengal,

The males, except those intended for breeding, are sold by the shepherds when under two years of age. At a year old, the best males are selected for breeding, the others are castrated. A female at one year old, sells for about a quarter of a Pagoda, or rather more than two shillings, and continues of the same value until after having had her third lamb. A male of a year old is worth the same money. A wether two years old is worth about a third of a Pagoda, or 2*. ?)\d. A good ram for breeding sells for half a Pagoda, or rather more than four shillings.

The fleece is shorn twice a year; in the second month after the 'Wool, shortest day, and in that which follows the summer solstice. The first fleece is taken when the sheep is about six months old, and is by far the finest in quality. From this alone can Cumlies, of any consider- able fineness, be made. Every successive fleece becomes worse and worse, and does not increase in quantity. The sheep are never smeared. They are commonly black ; and the deeper this colour is, the more valuable the wool is reckoned. The finer blankets are all of an excellent native black, without dye. Each fleece weighs from 1^ to 3 Seers, or from-yg^- of a pound, to ly^^lb. The fleeces, as shorn, are divided into three qualities; which sell for 13, 8, and 7 Fanams the Maund; or for 1/. ll.s. ^\d., \Qs. -l^d., and 16^. Q\d. for the hundred weight.

The Handy Curubaru, or in the singular number Curuba, are a cast Handy Cn^ living in the Hara-punya-hully and Chatrakal districts, and are of Karnata descent ; but many of them have now settled on the banks of the upper part o^ tht Krishna river, in the Maratiah dominions. All those who have settled in that country being horse-men, they are called Handay Ravalar, a name pronounced Rawut by the

336 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTElv Alussuhnans, and by them frequently applied to every kind ofCuruba, v.,^rv^ III this country they confine themselves entirely to the proper duties April 12. of their cast; which are, to rear sheep, and to work up wool into blankets. They can eat with the other tribes of Curubaru, but do not intermarry with them. They are allowed a plurality of wives, and their women continue to be marriageable after the age of pu- berty. Widows may live with a second husband as left-hand wives (Cutigas), and their children are not thereby disgraced ; for in this tribe there is no inferior Cutiga cast. A woman who commits adultery is always excommunicated ; nor can her paramour take her for his Cutiga. The Handy Curubas eat sheep, fish, venison, and fowls. They hold pork to be an abomination, and look upon the eating of the flesh of oxen, or of buffaloes, as a dreadful sin. They are allowed to drink spirituous liquors. When a Curuba dies, his property, as is usual with that of all Hindus in Karnata, is divided equally among his sons; and his wives and daughters areleft entirely at the discretion of the males of his family.

The Deities, whom this cast consider as their peculiar objects of worship, are Bira Deva, and his sister Mdyava. Bira is, they say, the same with Iswa7'a, and resides in Coilasa, where he receives the de- parted spirits of good men. Bad men are punished in Nuraca, or by suffering various low transmigrations. There is only one temple of Bira, which is situated on Curi-betta, or the sheep hill, on the banks of the Krishna, near the Poonah. There is also only one temple dedicated to Mdyava. It is near the Krishna, at a place named Chin- sulli. Once in ten years, every man of the cast ought to go to these two temples ; but a great many do not find leisure for the perform- ance of this duty. These deities do not receive bloody sacrifices, but are worshipped by offerings of fruit and flowers. The priests (Pujaris) at both these temples are Curubaru ; and, as the office is hereditary, they of course marry. Once in four or five years they go round, distributing consecrated powderof turmeric, and receiving charity. Besides the worship of the deities proper to the cast, the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 337

Curubas offer sacrifices to some of the destructive spirits, such as ^^^?J^^ Durgawa, Jacani, and Barama Deva. When sick, or in distress, they v^.^-v"^^ vow sacrifices to these spirits, provided they M'ill no longer exert ''" their baneful influence. The Curabaru have no trouble from Pym- cki; and ordinary Butas, or devils, they believe, are expelled by prayer addressed to the deities of the cast. At Hujiny, in the Ha- ra-punya-hully district, resides Ravana Siddheswara, the Guru of this cast. His office also is hereditary ; and he is able to read, an extent of knowlege to which no other person of the tribe has pretensions. The Guru attends at feasts and sacrifices, to receive his share, and punishes transgressions against the rules of cast by fine and excom- munication. At the principal ceremonies of the Curabaru, such as marriages, building a new house, or the like, the ( Panckatiga) astrolo- ger of the village, who is aBrdhma?i, attends; and, having read the pray- ers fi^faH^rct^w^J proper on the occasion, receives theaccustomeddue.

April 1 3th. — I went what was called four cosses, but the stage April 13. was exceedingly long, and I halted at Coduganar. Except two small ^f^^^^^^^^^^ hills between which I passed, all the country near this day's route country. is sufficiently level for the plough, and very little of it appears to be too barren for cultivation. Some of the soil is black clay, some is red mould, but by far the greater part of it is poor stony land. I saw several villages, but a very small proportion of the country is cultivated, and from time immemorial much has been waste. A long continued scene of Indian warfare has prevented by far the greater part from having been cultivated. The most severe loss, however, that the natives remember, was what they suffered in Purseram Bow's invasion, when the whole Chatrakal principalit}'- was reduced to nearly a desert. The Amildar ofMahiconda, who met me at Codu- ganar, says, that almost the whole country is capable of cultivation, and with manure will produce either Ragy or Jola.

In the forenoon a leopard was killed by the people of the village Leopard, or in a garden near the town, and brought to my tent in great triumph, ^''" with every thing resembling a flag, and every instrument capable

Vol. III. Xx

338

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER of making a noise, that could be collected. First he had been shot XVIII, v,^,.^^^ in the belly, and then he was driven to the banks of a reservoir,

April 13.

April 14. Face of the country.

where he stood at bay; and, before he was killed, wounded three of the men M'ho attacked him with spears ; one of whom was severely torn. He agreed very well with the description in Ker's translation of Linnteus, and was about four feet from the snout to the root of the tail. He had killed several oxen; and in this country, it is not unusual for leopards to attack even men. Although I have called this animal the leopard, there is reason to think that it does not differ from the panther of India ; for I am persuaded that we have no larger spotted animal of the feline genus. The Indian panther and leopard I consider, therefore, as two names for the same animal. The African panther may, however, be different, as certainly is the hunting leopard of India.

14th April. — I went a very long stage, called four cosses, to Ali- gutta. For some way, near the middle of this day's route, the road passed among low hills that are rather barren. On both sides of these there is a great deal of fine land ; for much of the soil is of the fine black mould called Eray. Almost the whole is waste, owing chiefly to the invasion of Purseram Bow. Many of the fields, how- ever, would appear to have remained longer uncultivated, which is attributed to invasions by the Marattahs that happened during the government oi Hyder. I do not think that more than a tenth part of the arable fields is now occupied. Ragy and sugar-cane seem to be what the farmers attend to most ; yet there is much land fit for Jola and cotton. Some sheep are reared ; but all the wool is sent to other places, where it is manufactured. In the villages of this district are scattered a few weavers of coarse cotton cloths. In the Chatrakal principality there are no plantations of palm-trees ; but there are many gardens in which kitchen stuffs (Tai^kari) are raised. Among these, the carrot thrives remarkably well, and in flavour is superior to any that I have seen in India. Aligutta is a sorry place, .situated among some rocky heights that are fortified. Contiguous

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 339

to it i"s a very good reservoir. Distant from it about three cosses ^^^^^j^^ to the south, is a reservoir, which in size almost equals Solicaray, and ^^0^"*^ is named B.'tma Samudra, or the sea of Bhima, who was one of the five sons of Pandu, celebrated \n Hindu fable.

15th Jpril. — I went a very long stage, called also four cosses, and April 15. encamped in the plain near Chitteldroog, as we call it. Most of the country through which I passed is tolerably good, but very thinly peopled, and poorly cultivated. After having passed over a low ridge of hills, I came to a small rivulet, named Jenigay holay, which has its source from Bhima Samudra, and from various mountain tor- rents. It runs towards Giidi-cotay, the chief town of a district in this principality, and contains water at all seasons. It forms some fine reservoirs, and in several places is also conveyed by canals to irri- gate the fields for cultivation.

The plain of Chitteldroog is two cosses and a half from north to Ckltteldreog. south, and one coss from east to west ; the coss here being at least four miles. It is every where surrounded by low, rocky, bare hills, on one of which stands the Durga, or fort, formerly the residence of the Folygars of this country. By the natives it is called either Sitala-durga, that is to say, the spotted castle, or Chatrakal, which signifies the umbi'ella rock ; for the Umbrella is one of the insignia of royalty. During the government of the iJoyan/*, the tributary Polygars of Chatrakal, who by descent were hunters (Baydaru), governed a country valued at 10,000 Pagodas a year, or 3120/. 8*. Ad. On the decline of the royal family of Vijaya-nagara, these enter- prising hunters, by gradually encroaching on their neighbours, increased their territories until they became worth annually 350,000 Pagodas, or 109,213/. 10*. \0d. The Moguls had no sooner settled at Sira, than they began to covet the Chatrakal principality, which being entirely an open country ought to have fallen an easy prey to their cavalry. Sida Hilal, Nabob of Sira, made the attempt, and besieged the town for two years, but without success. He then retired to ASirfl, having received a promise of an annual tribute, the

340 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER payment of which he probably did not expect. Hydcr, soon after ^V^^'- taking Bidderuru, attacked Chatrakal. The first siege lasted five

April 15. months, and was unsuccessful. After the second siege had conti- nued six months, there was little prospect of success, and Hyder h&d recourse to corruption. Partly by money, and partly by the influ- ence of a common faith, he obtained the treacherous assistance of a Mussulman officer, to whom the Ri/jd had given a high military command. At this time the town was very large, and filled a great portion of the plain ; but owing to the removal of its court it has since gradually decayed. Still, however, it is a considerable place, and seems to receive particular encouragement from Purnea. It is now confined entirely within the walls, which are near the foot of the rock. They were strengthened by Hyder ; and the town, after the peace granted by Lord Cornwallis, having become a place near the Ma7'attah frontier, Tippoo had employed Dhowlut Khan, one of his slaves, to add much to its strength. The new works are now completing, and will render it totally impregnable against such invaders. Indeed, as it was before, Purseram Bow made no attempt to besiege it, that kind of warfare being little adapted for his troops, or indeed for those of any native prince ; for the walls that resisted the two years siege of the troops of the haughty Mogul, were built ' entirely of mud. From the hereditary Shanaboga of this place,

iMLxned Shimuppa, I received a history of the Polygars of Chatrakal, which I have delivered to the Bengal government.

April 16. \6thJpril. — I unfortunately found, that the Subadar, or chief

Sickness pre. officer of the principality, was absent, and that his inferiors were

•Valcnt in the r i ^ ' r- 1 • i t t.

hot weatlier, little disposed to render me any assistance ; of which I was much in want, owing to the number of my people who were sick, and who were daily attacked with fevers. The whole neighbouring country is reckoned exceedingly unhealthy, although it is perfectly dry and clear ; and indeed, ever since I have come upon the open country near the Tunga, my people have been suffering very much. The natives say, that every country is unhealthy in which the black soil

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 341

called Eray abounds. In the neighbourhood of Chatrakal there is CHAPTER also a deficiency of water. To reach it, the wells must not only be .^vli^^ very deep, but all that is procurable is of a bad quality. This may April 16, be in part attributed to the common nastiness of the Hindus, who wash their clothes, bodies, and cattle in the very tanks or wells from which they take their own drink ; and, wherever the water is scanty, it becomes from this cause extremely disgusting to a European.

Finding that the agriculture of this country differed in nothing- material from that at Hari-hara, and Ddvana-giri, and wishing to remove my people to a more healthy situation, I determined to make no longer stay at the inhospitable Chatrakal, but to go to Heriuru, where the air and water ard reckoned wholesome.

17th April. — I went two cosses to Siddamdna-hully, a mud fort April 17. containing sixty houses. The first half of the Avay led through the of ihecoun» plain of 6'^«^rflA;6f/, which is mostly uncultivated, but consists of a ^^^'' fine blkck soil. Beyond the hills surrounding this plain, toward the east, is an extensive level bounded by Nunnivala hills and fort. The soil most common in this plain also is black. The number of inha- bitants now in the country is not above a third part of what were in it before the Marattah invasion. The two great articles of cul- tivation here are Jb/a (Holcus sorghum) znA Nwvonay ( Paniciim ita- liciim), of which about equal quantities are raised. The next most considerable crops are Siijjay (Holcus spicatiis) and cotton. The quantity of wheat and Callay (Cicer arietinum) is small. There are no reservoirs, but some might be constructed. Near the village is said to be a place where one might be built that would water as much land as would sow 10,000 Seers of rice. The chief fGaudaJ <it Sidda- mdna-hully is a Sivabhactar, as indeed is common in this principality ; for since the overthrow of their chief by Hyder, the Baydani have become almost extinct.

18th April. — I went three cosses to Imangula, and had on my right April is, all the way a prolongation from the hills on which Chatrakal stands.

S42

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

April is.

Eggs of fishes very tenaci- ous of life.

Imangula. Practice of swinging be- fore idoh.

Singular manner of cultivating the dry field.

The country near my route is chiefly level, and most of the soil is black ; but it is almost entirely M'aste, and has very few tanks. i^ear Itfianguia is a small one t: at waters some rice ground.

Although almost ever}' year, before the commencement of the rainy season, this tank becomes dry, and has no communication with any rivulet, yet it contains many small fishes, all ofwhich are caught whenever it dries. It would appear, that their eggs, although no doubt they become dry M'ith the mud and stones, retain life, and are hatched so soon as they are moistened by the next rain. This shows the practicability of transporting the eggs of fishes from one country to another with very little trouble.

Imangula is a large fort, but much space M-ithin is empty, and it contains only about 90 houses. The c\\it? (Gauda) is hereditary, as is usual throughout the, Mysoi^e Raja's dominions, and he acts as Pujiri to the image of the village god. Almost every village has a peculiar deity of this kind, and most of them are believed to be of a destructive nature. That of Imangula is Kalikantama, a female deity. To her image an annual feast is given by the Gauda, who offers sacrifices, while her wrath is appeased by the people, who are swung round before the shrine, as they are suspended from the end of a lever by a hook of iron, that is passed through the skin of their backs. This cruel worship is never performed before the great gods ; and the Brahmans of the south consider it as an abomination, fit only for the groveling understandings of the vulgar.

In the black soil which forms a large portion of the fine plains east from Chairakal, a singular manner of cultivation prevails. The plough used is drawn by from eight to sixteen oxen, and is heavy in proportion. In Plate XXIX. Fig. 80, is represented one that Avas drawn by eight oxen, the iron ofwhich weighed 12 Seers, or about 7ilb. The largest is exactly of the same shape, but much stronger, and its iron is double the weight. The reason of the num- ber of cattle which the farmers here employ seems to be, the hard- ness acquired by the black soil in the dry and hot season during

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 343

which the labour must be performed. After the commencement of CHAPTER

. XVIII

the rains it becomes so sticky, that cattle cannot walk on it. In v,.^-^

many parts of the Marattah country, I am told, the same mode of ^P"^ i^- cultivation prevails, and that the plough is often drawn by 12 yoke of oxen, Avorth each from sixteen to tAventy Rupees. With the strong team in use here, the field every third year receives two or three ploughings. In the two intermediate years it is only hoed with the Cuntay. It requires no manure, and is never rested, but constantly gives a crop oijola (Holcus sorghum) or Navonay (Panicumitalicum), Avhich are sown without any attention to rotation. On the year in which the field is ploughed, rows o^ Callay (Cicer arietinum) accom- pany the Jola ; but in the two intermediate seasons nothing is sown with this grain. The Navonay is always accompanied by rows of cot- ton, at the distance of two cubits and a half. Both seeds are sown with the drill. The crop on the second year after ploughing is reckoned the best. When the country becomes inhabited and acquires a good system of agriculture, this part of the Chatrakal principality, which consists of Eray, or black soil, seems likely to be a source of great wealth ; but its present desolation must for a considerable time keep itpoor, and, adding to the natural unhealthi- ness of the climate, will make the increase of population slow.

April 19th. — I went three cosses to Heriuru, near which a great April 19. change takes place in the appearance of the country. The soil is of'Xe^coun- mostly stony, and at this season exceedingly parched ; so that there is '""y- scarcely any grass, and the only green things to be seen are a few scattered Mimosas.

Owing to the sickness among my people, and an accident having Delay owing befallen my horse, it became impossible for me to proceed farther; '° 5"^''"'=^*- and as I had found it impracticable, wlien at Sira, to procure a palanquin bearer there, it became necessary to wait until some con- veyance should be sent from Seringapatam. This delayed me four- teen days, nor could a set of bearers by any means be procured at

S44

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

April 19.

Climate.

Fish.

CHAPTER Ser'wgapatam. I should have been reduced to the necessity of walk- XVIII. j„„^ i,aj not t\\& Dewan obligingly sent a positive order for the bearers of Ara to enter into my service. The common bearers of India are unwilling to enter into the service of a traveller, although the wages he gives are immense, when compared with what they get at home; for he takes them far from their families, to places which they consider as another world. All objects of enquiry having been soon exhausted, while the desert nature of the country precluded any resource from botany, my stay at Heriuru proved very tedious. The winds in the day-time were hot, and came generally from the south. Slight whirlwinds from the same quarter were common. At night the winds were westerly, and tolerably cool. Tliere were a few slight showers of rain, with some heavy squalls of wind, which changed all round the compass, and were accompanied by a terrible cloud of dust.

I procured much comfort from a small clear stream, called the Vedawati, in which I cooled myself every evening, and whence I procured the three species of Cyprinus from which the accompa- nying figures (Plates XXX. XXXI. XXXII.) were taken, and of ■which the following are the scientific characters: 1 . Cyprinus Carmuca B. C. cirrhis duobus ; corpore elongato; capite callis tuberculato ; radiis pinnse analis octo, dorsalis undecem. Karmuka Telingorum. Habitat in fluviis Karnatce. Piscis aliquando tres pedes longus.

2. Cyprinus Ariza B. C. imberbis cauda bifida ; corpore elongato ; maxilla inferiore carinata; radiis pinns alialis septem, dorsalis duodecem. Kincla Minu Tamulorum Bangun Batta Bengalensium. Arija Telingorum. Habitat in fluviis Indiae australis. Pisces hos numquam vidi trium palmorum longiores.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 345

3. Cyprinus Bendelisis B.

C. cirrhisduobus; caudabiloba, corporeelongato, semi-fasciato; radiis pinnte dorsalis novem, ani undecim. P" "'

Bendelisi Telingorum.

Habitat in fluviis Kar7iat(e. Pisciculus digili longitudinem vix exsuperans.

This fine little river seldom or never dries up, and comes from Sakra-pattana. Its water is clear, and is reckoned wholesome. Four cosses below Heriuru it is joined by the Cuttay-holay, which comes from Muga-Nayakana-Coiay and Hagalawadi, and forms the boundary between the Chatrakal principality and Sira. Although this receives a small stream from Sira, yet in the hot season it commonly become* dry. The natives here say, that the Vedawdti ]oms the Utara Pina- kani, or northern Pemiar, after having received the Jaya-mangala river, which comes {ron\ Nandi-durga ; but this is a clear proof of their extreme ignorance in topography. The Vedawdti is the river which Major Rennell calls Hogree, and it joins the Tungabhadra.

Heriuru signifies " a head place." It is situated on the east side Heriuru. of the Vedawdti, and during the government of the. Chatrakal Ry as contained £000 houses, with an outer and inner fort, and several temples of the great gods, one of which is of considerable size. This temple, called Gunavunti, possesses an inscription engraven on stone, dated Sal. 1332, in the reign of Deva Rdya; of which a copy has been delivered to the Bengal government. In the reign of Hyder, the town suffered considerably from the Marattahs, and was plundered by Purseram Bow. The ravages of this chief were fol- lowed by a dreadful famine, which swept away all the inhabitants. When the British army arrived last before Seringapatam, about 50 or 60 houses had again been occupied. Some of the dealers in grain that followed the camp found their way even to this distance, and plundered tlie wretched inhabitants. At the same time Barama Nayaka, a chief of t\\e Chatrakal family, assemWed some bandittii

Vol. III. y y

54« A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER and entered the territories of his ancestors, to try what could be K^^^j.,^ done. He had constant skirmishes with the Sultan's garrison in

April 19. Cliatrakal, and in each of these two or tliree villages Mere plundered by one or other of the parties. After the capture of Seringapatatn. this chief wisely entered into the service of \h& Mysore Raja, and is now employed in the command of 3000 men acting against a Poly gar, Avho by us is called the Bool Raja. When Colonel Dalrymple arrived ■with his detachment, giving protection to this part of the countr}-, the number of inhabited houses in Her'iuru was reduced to seven. About 300 have since been rebuilt, and the place is the chief town of a (Taluc) district.

Strata. The *//'a^fl at /Zer/wrM run nearly north and south, and are almost

quite vertical. The basis of the country is somewhat between an argillite and schistose hornblejide. It contains no veins that I ob- served ; but in some places I saw large amorphous masses of reddish fat quartz imbedded in its substance. When exposed to the air, it readily decays, and is then covered with a cinereous crust. For building, it is a very poor stone ; at least what is near the surface; but in a temple of Isxvara without the walls I observed some pieces of it that have been squared, and resemble much the fine horn- blende slate from Batiiculla. It is probable, therefore, that by digging quarries excellent materials for building might be pro- cured. Of these, however, there is no want any where in Karnata, The only other common rock here is called the Black stone, and it may be considered as forming large beds between the strata of the argillaceous hornblende slate. This is an earthy quartz or horn- stone, impregnated with hornblende. When exposeil to the air, its masses do not readily acquire a crust, but separate into irregular quadrangular pieces, truncated at both ends. In the fissures may sometimes be observed yellow shining nodules, which I take to be the mica aurata. It contains no other venigenous matter, and does, not cut with the tools of the natives j but froiii the angular shape

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 347

of its fragments, the smooth surface with which they break, and ^^J^^'^ its great durability, it is excellently fitted for rough walls, \.^%'-v.«

The Seer measure used in the market (Bazar) here for grain con- pP"'JJ[: tains ^6l cubical inches ; 72 Seers make one JVocula or Colaga. The sures. farmers measure is founded on another plan : 2 Seers make 1 Arecal which contains 176^ cubical inches; 9. Arecals make one Gydna ; 16 Gydnas make one JVocula ; and 20 IFoculas, or Colagas, make one Candaca, which therefore contains a little more than 52|- bushels, The JVocula of the (Bazar) market, and that of the farmers, are commonly considered as the same; but in fact the former contains 5508 cubical inches, and the latter 5652.

The following is the average price of grain, calculated to the Price of neai'est farthing. ®

Canter' Raya Pagodas. pen*=^

The bushel is worth 1 \\

- - - Hi

- - - u{

- - - 7i

26

_ _ _ oii

'"* +

- - - 17i

- - - Hi

Ricecleared fromthehusklS - _ _ 26 .

Cotton, cleared of the seed, is worth \2,Fanamsiox the Maund of A^ Seers, each weighing 22 Dudtis, or 1/. 10^. 8-^d. a hundred weight.

In this neighbourhood, the cultivation of dry field is the grand Dry field, object, and differs very considerably from that in the western parts of the principality, where the black mould prevails. Here all the land is a poor stony soil. In some places it contains nodules of lime- stone ; but these are considered as unfit for any kind of cultivation.

The whole lands are the property of the government. Some are TciuireB. still called jEh«»?, but this is merely in remembrance.of their former

1 Candaca oiSujjay worth	8
Huruli	8
Navonay -	8
Harica	5
Wheat	18
Ellu	15
Callay worth	12
Ragy	8
Paddy, or rough rice	8

-'** A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER tenure; for the liokler of the En am has no fuller risrht than any XVJII v.,^.-^ other tenant. No lands can be sold, mortgaged, or let to sub-tenants.

pri 19. They are let from year to year, and the possessions are changed

from man to man at the pleasure of the officers of revenue ; but the

rent of each field is fixed by an old valuation. The cultivators never

at any time gave more than this rent ; and being at present few in

number, considerably less is exacted, in order to encourage them

to cultivate as much land as possible; for they are totally inadequate

to the cultivation of the whole.

Plough of The extent of dry-field is estimated by the plough, and all ploughs

are said to be of nearly the same dimensions. I measured one, which I found contained 56s2,280 square feet, that is, very little less than 13 acres. One plough can not only cultivate this extent, but also a little of the watered land, the rent of which is paid by a division of crops. In doing this, the officers of revenue (Jmildars) say, that it is impossible for the government to be defrauded, which appears to me incomprehensible. I have myself no doubt, partly from the division of crops, and partly from the power which they have of changing the cultivators possessions, that the officers of revenue have very lucrative appointments. The rent on dry-field at present amounts to from 10 to 60 Fanams a plough, or at from 5^ to 34^ pence an acre. That which I measured was an exceedingly poor stony field, and paid 34 Fanams a year, or 18-i pence an acre.

The Sultan's The rent paid to Tippoo did not amount to one half of the valua-

nianagement tion ; for all parties united to defraud him, each getting a share.

of the rcve-

i)ue. Although, during the Sultan's government, the rent fell thus light

on the cultivators, they were, even by their own account, much

worse off than they are at present ; for there was no end to the

arbitrary exactions which the lord lieutenants (Asophs) levied.

The most intolerable of these, however, arose from the contribution

which the Sultan demanded, to make good the sum that he was

bound to pay to Lord CoruM'allis by the treaty of Seringapntam.

Tippoo ordered three millions (crores) to be collected ; and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. S49

people here say, that by paying their share of this they would not CHAPTER have been distressed. In place of three crores, however, ten were C^-v-w collected, and of these seven were embezzled by the officers of •^P"^ 19* revenue. These again were obliged to bribe their superiors ; but Tippoo did not molest them, and many oi t\\& Brahmans SiXe said still to possess very considerable sums which were then accumulated. Hydcr and his son acted on totally different plans. The father pro- tected the cultivator, but was very apt to squeeze his officers in an arbitrary manner. The Sultan seldom molested his officers, but he cared not how much they fleeced the people. He, however, was pro- bably ignorant of the lengths to which they went, especially after his unsuccessful war with Lord Cornwallis ; from which period he was almost inaccessible to his subjects, and continued to brood over his misfortunes in sullen solitude.

Four ploughs are here reckoned a large stock. Two ploughs are Sizeof farms, common ; but by far the greater part of the farmers have one only; and many, as is indeed usual in every part of the country, are neces- sitated to unite their stocks before they can furnish two oxen, and the miserable implements which are necessary to accompany one plough. The extent of land cultivated here by one plough is greater than usual in India; for it requires little labour. I am per- suaded, however, that in every part of Karnata a plough, fully wrought, is capable of labouring at least thirteen acres of dry field; from six to seven acres may be taken as the average extent of a plough of watered-land. Each plough requires two oxen and one man, and additional women must be occasionally hired.

At Heriuru there are no slaves. Most of the labour is performed Wages and by the families of the tenants ; but a few hire men servants by the ^''''^^"'^- year, and in seed time and harvest employ women by the week. A man gets from 50 to 70 Fanams a year, or from 1/. 11*. 9.\d. to 9,1. 5s. ^^d. This is paid entirely in money, without any addition, except that, for himself and family, he generally obtains room in

^^^ A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^xlail^^^' '"* master's bouse. Women get one Fanam, or 7H a w,»ek. Ad- ^^^-^^^ vances to servants are not common, and of course thev are eutirelv

^P""9- free.

Hours of The hours of labour in tliis country are from eight in the morn-

lul)our»k . .,

nig until noon, and from two o'clock till sunset; in all, about eight hours. Tlie labourers get up about sun rise; but an hour is spent in their evacuations, in which all Hindus are excessively tardy; and another hour is spent in ablutions, prayer, marking their faces with consecrated ashes or clay, and in eating their breakfast. They eat three times a day, their principal meal being at noon. ^'iiJ"!/- The most common article of cultivation is the Holcus spicaius o£

Lintiajus, called by the natives Sujjay, or Cambu. It is generally accompanied by //wrw// fi^o/ZcAo* b'lflorus). The custom here is, to cultivate the Cambu fields three years, and then to give them a fal- low of the same duration ; and while thus allowed to rest, they pay no rent. Each man's farm is therefore divided into two portions ; one of which is cultivated, and the other fallow. Other dry grains are also sown on the Cambu field, and that without any attention to rotation. The only manure that is given is, for some nights, to make a flock of sheep sleep on the field. They are not folded, but merely gathered together by the shepherds and their dogs. After tlie first heavy rain in the two months following the vernal equinox, the Cambu field is ploughed, lengthwise and across, with two oxen in the yoke. After the next rain this is repeated. It must be observed, that the rain must be of considerable duration ; for in this arid soil '^ and season the heaviest shower produces no sensible effect. After

the second ploughing, the field is hoed with a Heg Cuntay drawn by four oxen. When the rainy season has fairly conmienced, which happens about the summer solstice, the seed is sown with the drill, X\\,eCamhn being put in the CMr?^3/, and the /fz/rw// in the SudiJci/. After having been sown one month, the field is weeded with the £d(lfiy Cuntay; and after an interval of eight days this is again

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 551

repeated. The Camhu in five months ripens ; the Huruli is a month CHAPTER , , . ' XVIII.

later. Thirty-two ASeer^s o^ Camhu, and six Seers oi Huruli, are sown \..^f^,/^u

on one plough of land, and produce about 1280 Seers of the former, P" "' and 128 of the latter. The produce is therefore worth 80 i^aMfly??.? for Si/Jjar/, and 8 fov Huruli ; in all, 88. The seed and rent may on an average amount to about 36 Fanams, or about A-O per cent, of the gross produce. An acre of ground, at this rate, Avill produce nearly four bushels of C«w^w, and -j-V of a bushel of Huruli; a strong- proof of a miserable soil and wretched cultivation, yet the former is allowed to produce 40, and the latter above 21 fold; but I have already pointed out the fallacy of judging, concerning the produc- tiveness of either soil or crop, by means of the increase on the seed that has been sown.

In a few places of this district (Taluc) cotton is put in the (Aca- Cotton. dies) rows between the drills of Cambu ; but it requires a much richer soil than is to be usually found, and is thought to exhaust the land. The quantity raised in the country is not equal to the consumption. In a ftw places Harulu, or Ricinus, is put in the drills with Cambu.

The next most considerable crop is Navonay, or the Panicum ita- ]^avonay.. licum. The field is ploughed twice in the month following the summer solstice, and at the end of the month it is hoed with the Heg Cuntay. In the following month, after a heavy rain, the seed is sown with the drill ; and a month afterwards the weeds are removed by the Edday Cuntay. In three months it ripens, but is a very uncertain crop; for it is liable to be spoiled by either toa much or too little rain. A farmer who has a plough, and sows 32 Seers of Suj jay, commonly sows 2 Seers of Navonay, and, when the season is favourable, will get 3 Colagas, or 96 seeds; which, after de- ducting the seed, is worth 1 1|- Fanams. This, I suspect, ought to be considered as a part of what the plough of land produces, and will make its gross amount 100 -Fa??«OT*; from which is to be deducted less than ZQ^Fanams for ?,tt(\; and rent. The gross value of the

553

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER produce of an acre of poor land, such as that I measured, bv this

XVIII . .

v.,^^-^ estimate, will be about 4*. \0d. By the people here, the straw of iVa-

Apnl 19. xonay is reckoned better fodder than that o^Cambu, which is indeed exceedingly coarse. The grain of the Cambu is reckoned the most nourishing food for labouring men; while that of A^flt'owaj/ is pre- ferred by the Brahmans, and others, who are not under the neces- sity of performing hard Arork.

With respect to quantity, the other crops are very trifling ; but, as each man cultivates some of them, at seasons when his stock would be otherwise idle, they are of importance, as reducing the Horse-gram, price of labour. The most considerable of them is that of Huruli, Tifiorus "* '^^ Horse-gram, which Purnea has lately encouraged, in order to procure a plentiful supply for the cavalry that are stationed towards the Marattah frontier. The land employed for the purpose is the poorest in the country, and gets no manure. In the second month after the autumnal equinox, the field is once ploughed. About the beginning of the following month, it is ploughed again, and the seed is dropped into the furrows, after the plough, by a sharp pointed bamboo (Sudiky). It is then covered by a hoeing with the Heg Cuntay. The seed is sown twice as thick as that of Cambu, ripens in three months, and produces five folds ; one half of Avhich goes to the public revenue. The produce of an extent of land equal to one plough is therefore worth t\^€.nty Fanains ; of which ten go for rent, two for seed, and eight to the farmer. The produce of au acre is about one bushel, and is worth less than a shilling. Harka. On the same kind of soil, and in the year following the Horse-gram,

is sown Harica, or the Paspalum frumentaceum Roxb. MSS. In the second month after the vernal equinox, the field is ploughed, and the seed is dropped into the furrow, after the plough, with the sharp bamboo, and covered with the Bolu Cuntay. Three months after- wards, the weeds are removed hy the Edday Cuntay. It requires much rain, and eight months elapse before it ripens. Four Seers

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 355

of seed produce two IVociilas ; but I do not know the extent of CHAPTER ground required. The rent is ten Fanams for the plough of land, ^^^^^^-n^

In the bottoms of reservoirs, when they are dry, are sown wheat, ^P"' ^^• Ellii, or Sesamum, and Callay, or Cicer arietinum. For rent the go- vernment takes one third part of the produce.

The quantity of rice-land in the Cliatrakal principality is very Rice-land, small. In this district (Taluc), eight or ten villages are partly employed in this kind of agriculture ; and in favourable years they have two crops from the same field, which is not the case any where to the westward. There were formerly five reservoirs. Two of them have lately been put into repair ; one is now undergoing that operation; and money has been allotted for the two others. There are many places in which new ones might be formed with great advantage, were there stock sufficient to cultivate the lands which they would irrigate; but, in the present desolate state of the country, all expense bestowed on erecting new reservoirs would be fruitless. In the principality there are a few Betel-nut gardens, which are cultivated in the same manner as those to the southward, which I Lave already described ; but the soil here is little favourable for the Aixca. Having formerly given a full account of the cultivation of rice in the neighbouring Taluc o^ Siru, it would in this place be superfluous to say any thing on the subject. The revenue is paid by a division of the crop.

The village cattle during the whole year are kept in the house. Cattle and tut are not littered. Their dung is collected in pits, and mixed "'*""'''=' Avith the ashes and other soil of the family. This manure is reserved for the rice-land. T4ie dry field gets nothing, except the dung of the sheep, which, at any season, are herded on it at night. A flock of 500 in two nights are supposed to manure fully a plouj;h of land. The farmers say, that when they have not sheep of th'eir own they hire in the flocks of the shepherds, and give them two or three Fanmns for mannring tlie plough of land. But this is

Vol. hi. Z z

^■"^ A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTF.R denied by the shepherds, who allege, that, except permission to v3-^ilL/ ^^^^^ ^^^''' ^°cks on the fallow lands, they get nothing; and this,

Apiil J5. I believe, is true. The want of attention to increase the quantity of manure is a gross defect in the agriculture o^ Heriuru, and may account for the wretched produce of its field.

Skep. '^lie Doiiigars in this neighbourhood keep a good many sheep.

Some very rich families possess 1000 ewes, and 200 Maycays. Those in middling circumstances have four or five hundred ewes. Those who have from fifty to a hundred only, are reckoned poor. The wool is much coarser than ^X, Duvana- giri, v\ox will even the first shearing make fine Cumlies. The sheep are also smaller, and by the natives are reckoned inferior meat; but, whether or not this would coincide with European taste, I cannot say. This inferiority of the sheep and wool is attributed to the difference of soil ; for all over the good sheep country, especially in the Harapunya-hnUy district, the Eray, or black soil, is prevalent. The natives, when asked how much it is usual for the meat or fat of a good sheep to weigh, stare with as much astonishment, probably, as that with which an English feeder would behold a butcher who was ignorant of what he consi- dered to be so obvious a matter of enquiry. The sheep here are never driven into a house. In the rainy season they are taken to the wastes, and at night are secured by a fence of dry thorns, to keep off the tigers, which are very numerous among the bushes ; for in the neighbouring forests there are no trees. In the dry sea- son, the flocks are at night brought near the villages, and kept oa the arable lands. Even there, according to the account of the shepherds, it is necessary to surround them with a fence of thorns. At this season the sheep must have drink twice a day, at noon and in the evening. In the rainy season they are never brought from the wilds ; but folds are raised in the driest spots that can be found, ' and within the enclosure of thorns the shepherds erect for them-

selves small huts. The rent is on the same footing, as at Dcvfl^^a-

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 36S

■giri, and varies from 1 to 40 Fanains, or from 7j pence to almost 25 CHAPTER shillings a year, according to the value of the flock. A flock ^^^.-O ■containing, young and old, 600 sheep and 50 3fayca]/s, requires four ^P"^ *^- men and four dogs. These are able to drive away small animals of the feline kind, but have no arms that would enable them to attack the tiger or leopard. In the rainy season, the ewes are milked, and four of them give daily a Seer, which contains 72 cubical inches, or a little more than an ale quart. It sells for three Dudus a Seer, or 'i\d. a quart. It is of the same value with cow's milk, and is made in a similar manner into Ghee, of which 22 Rupees weight requires eight Seers of milk ; that is to say, to make one pound of butter, boiled into Ghee, requires ]4f quarts of milk, ale measure. Cheese, forwiiich ewes milk is best fitted, is not known a.t Heriuru; nor any where, I believe, in India, except where it has been introduced by Europeans, The ewes breed once a year, but at all seasons indif- fereatly. After having given five lambs, they are sold, and then bring from 2j to 3 Fanains, or from 18-]^ to 22^ pence. The males are emasculated at eighteen months old, and ai'e sold from six to eighteen months afterwards. They are never fattened, except by the natural pasture ; and it is only during the rainy season that they are in tolerable condition. In the dry season the fields produce scarcely a green herb. A wether at two years old brings tive Fanams, and one threeyears old brings six Fanams, or double the price of a ewe. Lamb is never used. Seven Fanams, or 4*. A\d., is reckoned a high price for a breeding ram ; which ill-judged oeconomy, probably, contributes to render the breed worse than that oi Chatrakal.

In the wastes of this part of the country someGoalas keep herds Cows, of breeding cows. Tliey are never brought near the villages, and are exceedingly fierce ; so that no dog nor stranger can with safety approach them, and the males attack and kill the tiger. To the Goalas, however, they are very tractable, and follow, like dogs, the man who leads the herd to pasture ; while the other Goalas foUoM',

256 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER to bring up the young, and the stragglers. Some of the cows

Will c I J a CO

v^ „^ are however so vicious, that no milk can be taken from them. They Apnl 10. ^,,g ^]j ^y,}ii(;e^ \J^^l are iiot fit for carriage, being too small. They are very hardy in the plough, or machine for raising water called Capily ; but are rather unruly, even after emasculation ; so that an ox of this breed does not bring more than 40 Fanams, \l. As. \\\d. ; while the more tractable, but weaker cattle, bred in the villages, sell for from 60 to 70 Fanams, ov from 1/. 17#. 5\d. to 2/. 3.?. 8r/. Bulls for breeding sell for from 50 to SO Fa/iams, or from ]/. lis. £Ld. to 2/. 9s. \\d. The forest males are emasculated when between two and three years old ; and are sold oiF at four, when they are fit for labour. The cows have a calf once in two years, and generally breed five times. In the rainy season, a cow gives daily 1^^ Seer, or 90 cubical inches, and in the hot season i &e/', or 36 cubical inches. The village cows being kept in the house at night, and being fed there, give about two &e;'5 a day, or jather more thaii two ale quarts. These forest cattle are always kept in herds, which contain about 150 young and old, male and female. A herd of this kind requires the attendance of five men. One man carries the milk home to the village, and brings provisions ; for the women dare not approach. The other four men lead the herd to pasture. The calves are secured in a fold strongly defended by thorns; and on the otitside of this the (Goalas) cowherds build a small hut, in which they sleep surrounded by the cattle, and defended by theoi from the tigers. When water or grass fail in one part of the country, they remove to another, and are under the grass renter (Hulu- biindi) of Chatrakal, exactly on the same footing with the(Domgars) sliepherds. Buffaloes. In the wastes buffaloes are never kept; but in every house the

"women of the (Goalas) cowherds, and the people of the villages, keep at least one or two female buffaloes ; for the greater part of the milk used in the country is procured from this kind of cattle.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 55!?

Each female ought daily to give three Seers, or a little more than CHAPTER

three ale quarts. In the rainy season, this sells at three half pence y^„^^,^

a quart, in the dry season at two-pence. The village cows and buf- April 19.

faloes are pregnant one year, and give milk the other. During the

latter, the cow, besides supporting her calf, should give 30 Seers of

butter, or £2t of C/zee, worth ahout 7 \ Fanams ; that is, she gives

iSyWlb. of butter, orlSilb. of OAee worth, 4*. 4^6?. The female

buffalo, besides rearing her calf, should give 35 Seers of butter, or

24^^ of Ghee, worth Sf Fa?tatns, or -f more than the cow. If this be

accurate, the buffalo milk must be poorer than the cow's, as she

gives one half more. The contrary opinion is commonly entertained.

Although tlfe air and water of Heriuru are reckoned salutary. Sickness

and my people were well accommodated, they did not recover their '*™°"S'^y •' ' ^ ' •' servants.

health, and all my stock of medicines had been long expended. My cook died rather unexpectedly. His fever never had been severe ; the paroxysms had come on as usual in the morning, and, after it was over, had left him tolerably well ; but in the evening he suddenly became insensible, was convulsed, and died in abo\it an hour. He was a very thoughtless man, and much addicted to intoxication; those, therefore, who fancy that all spirituous liquors are pernicious, especially in warm climates, will have no difficulty in accounting for his death :

Dicunt ah ! iiimio pocula dira mero. But let me add,

Vobls si culpa est hilis, sua quemque scquuntur Fata ; quod immeriti crimen habent cyathi. For my own part, I am persuaded, that intoxication is much sel- domer a cause of disease, than is commonly alleged ; and that it chiefly proves injurious to the health of our seamen and soldiers in warm climates by making them imprudently expose themselves to other causes of sickness. The two persons in my service that are most subject to fevers, are my interpreter and painter, although

358 A JOURNEY FROM MADR/VS THROUGH

CHAPTER from their situation in life they are exempted from all hardsliips;

XVIII y,^^.^ but from their cast they ought never to taste spirituous licjuor, and

April 19. are really sober men, avoiding not only liquor, but every intoxi- cating drug. At the same time, a man who takes care of my tents, although he is exposed to all weathers, and at times to much fatigue, enjoys perfect health, and probably keeps off the fever by copi- ously drinking spirituous liquors, to the use of which he is exceed- ingly addicted.

Superstitious The arrival ofa set of freshmen, and the consequent preparations fear of '. . ,

ghosts. for our departure, caused great joy among my people, notwith-

standing their weak state. "When the cook was taken ill, I had given orders to secure his effects for the benefit of his wife and children ; but, on inspection after his death, no money could be found. Whether he had been plundered as soon as he became insensible, and that a guilty conscience occasioned fears among his companions, or whether the sudden manner of his death occa- sioned suspicions, I cannot siiy ; but it was immediately believed that he would become a Pysacln, and all my people were filled with terror. The butler imagined, that the Pysachi appeared to him at night with a black silk handkerchief tied round its head, and gave him instructions to take all the effects of the deceased to his family ; upon this, the butler, being a man of courage, put his shoes at the right side of the door, which he considered to be a sure preventive ao-ainst such intruders. Next night a cattle-driver, lying in all the agonies of nocturnal terror, saw the appearance of a dog enter, and smell round the place where the man had died ; when, to his utter dismay, the spectre gradually grew larger and larger, and at length, having assumed the form of the cook, vanished with a shriek. The poor man had not the courage to use the slippers, but lay till morning in a kind of stupor. After this, even the minds of the Sepoys were appalled ; and when 1 happened to be awake, I heard the sentries, by way of keeping up their courage, singing with a tre-r mulous voice.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 359

CHAPTER XIX.

JOURWET FROM HERIURU TO SERINGAPATAM, THROUGH THE WESTERN AND MIDDLE PARTS 0"F THE MYSORE DOMINIONS.

AY 2d, 1801. — In the morning I went four cosses to Ellady-

caray, which is situated among the low hills running S. E.

from Chatrakal. I saw no houses by the way ; but some must have ^^^y ~'

*' *' Appearance

been near my route, as in different places I observed a few fields ofthecoun- that were cultivated. I passed through several ruined villages. ^^'■ The appearance of the country is desolate, and it is said never to have been much better, in the memory of man. The soil is entirely poor stony land ; and the naked rocks, in a state of decay, come frequently to the surface. The grass in many places is long, but at this season it is quite withered; and the only things green, that are visible, are a few wild date palms (Elate sylvestris), most of which are young. In moist places they grow spontaneously, and produce juice, which is often boiled into Jagory. The hills are of no considerable height, and among them there is much plain ground. By the natives this is considered as of very little use ; but to me, much of it appears to be very capable of being rendered productive, whenever labourers and stock can be found.

Between Heriuru and Ellady-caray, the strata are all nearly ver- Strata. tical, and of a slaty structure ; but near the surface they are in such a state of decay, that it would be difficult to determine the species. Some appeared to be the same with the quartz impregnated "with hornblende, that is found in the western Ghats. The layers or plates are in general very thin. There are no veins of quartz ; but

360 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH '

CHAPTER many o{ the strata, or rather thin plates, of which united the sti'ata

'^'■^^^- are composed, are fat quartz. These strata or beds of quartz are

Ways. from a quarter of an inch ta two feet in thickness, an<l are often

stained of a livid colour, which I have no where else observed. Slate. The talcose argillite of Heriuru is here very common, and

passes at times entirely into pure argillite, like the slate used for the roofs of houses. The transitions from the one stone to the other are so gradual, that it would be difficult to say where the one ends, and the other begins. The slate here is grey, blue, and purple. All that I saw, being near the surface, Avas in a state of decay, and therefore useless ; but that is the case on the surface of the best slate quarries in Scotland. Iron. Iron was formerly smelted at Ellady-caray from black sand,

■which was brought from a hill about two miles to the westward. Much of the vitreous scorice remains w here the furnaces stood ; but the work has been abandoned these sixty years : the want of fewel is indeed a sufficient reason.

Ellady-caray is a small fort with about thirty houses. It has a plantation, containing a few coco-nut palms ; and a garden, con- taining betel-leaf and plantain trees, the verdure of which is very refreshing to the eye of a person coming from Heriuru. Near it there is a pond of dirty water full of reeds; but no tank, as its name would seem to imply. The cultivation consists of Sujjay, (Holcus spicatus), Harica, ( Paspnluvi frumentaceuvi Roxb: ) Navonay, (Panicum italicum), and Huruli ( Dolichos bijlorus ) . AVeather. This day has been cloudy and cool, Mith a threatening of rain.

The natives are persuaded, that it is the commencement of the two months of showery weather which precede the rainy season. Mays. ^^^y 3d. — I went three short cosses \.o Chica-bayli-caray ; that

is, the little hedge tank. The country is very hilly, as we crossed the highest part of the ridge coming from Chatrakal. The soil in general is very poor, and incapable of being rendered arable. I passed a ruined village surrounded by some gootl land, and a

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 316

small fort with eight or tea houses. On the hills, there are a good CHAPTER

XIX

many stunted trees. K.^'^.y^

Chica-bayli-caray is a small fort coutaining about forty houses. ^^^ ^• The fields around, although very stony, are arable ; and between the stones the soil is good. Near it is a torrent, which comes from the hills, and runs toward the Vedawati. It is dry in the hot season, but during the rains fills a large reservoir. On its bank is a fine coco-nut garden, where the trees grow to, a large size, are well loaded with fruit, and are allowed no water after having beea transplanted, and having fairly taken root. The ground of the garden is ploughed every year, and produces Horse-gram, Harica, and other dry grains.

At Ckica-baiili-caray is a furnace for smelting iron ore, brought Iron smelted, from a mine called Cuckra Canavay, and which is supplied with charcoal from the hills to the westward. The ore is brought upon buffaloes and asses. It is in small slaty fragments, that are broken to pieces with a stone, and thus separated from much sand and /

earth. These small pieces, when fit for the furnace, are about the size of a hazel-nut. The operation ought to be performed at the mine, to lessen the expense of carriage ; but the danger from tigers prevents the people from staying there longer than is ab- solutely necessary. The number of these ferocious animals having increased of late, has forced the people to relinquish a mine named Buca Sagurada Canavay, which is distant from the other one coss . toward the N.W. Even Ciidera Canavay has now become very ' dangerous, and in the course of the last year three people have been destroyed.

The manner of smelting and forging the iron is exactly similar to that used at Doray-guda, which I have described in the seventh chapter of this Journal, Vol. II. p. 35, 38. At the two furnaces here are employed twenty-two men : nine to make charcoal, one to dig the ore, one to bring it from the hill (he is supplied by the proprietor with two buffaloes), one iron-smith at the foigint''

Vol.. III. 3 A

362 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER furnace, six bellows-men, and four hammer-men. They can smelt twice a clay ; hut the sickness of any one of the party stops the whole operation, and they meet also with frequent interruptions from holidays, and from heavy rain. On such occasions, some of the workmen remain entirely idle, and others take day labour from the farmers. Each smelting requires five baskets of prepared ore, one basket weighing 11/2 Diuhis, or rather more than 29|- lb. The smelting also requires ten baskets of charcoal ; each weighing .514-Dw^«*, or lO-j^Vo- lb. The weight of the charcoal is therefore nearly equal to that of the ore ; but the imperfection of the furnace renders the operation very incomplete. The inetal is never liquefied by the greatest heat which the natives can excite ; the particles are only so softened as to adhere together, while the earthy matters are lialf vitritied. When the smelting succeeds properly, the mass of iron is forged into twenty-one plough-shares; when it succeeds ill, it yields only fifteen. Those pieces of iron weigh on an average 75 Dudus ; so that the greatest produce of the ore is less than Q7 per ctnt. of malleable iron ; while the workmen sometimes are able to extract little more than 19 per cent. ; but this is pro^bably more owing to their want of skill, than to the poverty of the ore. The plough-share is worth - Fanam ; so that the iron sells for rather more than 7*. S^a'. a hundred weight. The workmen are paid by a division of the iron. Every 42 plough- shares are thus distributed ;

To the proprietor - - - - 11

To the 9 charcoal makers - - - 9

To the iron-smith - - - - 3^

To the 4 hammer-men - - - 7

To the 6 bellows-men - - - 8

To the miner - - - - - 1

To the buffalo driver - - - 2-^-

42

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 365

By this it a\^ou1c1 appear, that the expense of the fire amounts to ^V CHAPTER paVts of the whole vakie of the iron. The utmost that a common v.^«^v-i*i^ labourer can make at this work is l-f- penny a day ; but should the ^ ^^' operation succeed ill, he may get only 1 -^^ penny. This being very small wages, the workmen have probably concealed some part of their profit. The expenses of the proprietors are as follow ; For bellows _ _ . Fanarns IGO

For sacrifices _ _ _ _ _ 30 '

For tax to government - _ _ _ 375

505 For this, when the operations succeed, he is repaid by 45 days- w^orking, and all the remainder of what he receives is clear profit; for the workmen build the huts and furnaces, which are exceed- ingly rude ; and the iron-smith provides hammers, anvils, forceps, and every implement except the bellows.

There is here a small manufacture of horse-shoes and hob-nails. Nail makers. It contains three anvils, at each of which are employed five men; one who manages the iron, and who furnishes all the tools ; one who manages the fire ; one to work the bellows ; one to hammer the iron, as it is held by the foreman ; and one who finishes the nail by giving it a head. The utmost that five men at one anvil can make in a day is 1200 nails. The four last mentioned workmen provide charcoal. Their wages are.

To the foreman 2 Jumshiry Pagodas for the month of 30 working days, or rather less than 65- pence a day. »

To each of the other Avorkmen 1 Pagoda, or 3-f pence a day. One half of their time is probably employed in preparing charcoal. 36,000 hob-nails cost for manufacturing 6 Pagodas, or almost 9.1. 6s. Q-^d.

4th Mai/. — I went one coss south, to see the mine at Cudera Cana- May 4. nay; and having examined it, I xtXwrn&A to Chica-bayli-cai ay. The ^PP^^'"^"'^^ road passes through a valley surrounded by low hills, and about half ''7' way there is a fortified village. At the bottom of the hill on which

364 A JOURNEY FROiM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER the mine is, there is a plain of a very good soil, which would be the

^^J^^^ most proper place of residence for the smelters.

May 4. On the road, I met with an image ol Hanimanta, £:oinff on an

A Jutram of , . . , , o cs

llaimmanta. ^"nual Visit that he makes to his master at a temple called Ramhicara. From the neighbouring villages lie was attended by all the better sort of inhabitants, male and female, young and old ; the Skabhactars excepted, who abominate both this idol and that of his master Vishnu. The people composing the train of the god were very irregular and disorderly ; but they had collected together a number of flags, and insignia of honour, with every thing that could be found in the country capable of making a noise. The men M-ho carried the idol said, that the god would rest himself at a Mandapum near Ramesu-ara, and allow his followers to assemble, and form themselves into some order ; after which he Avould visit the image of Rih?ia ; and, having returned to the 3Jan- dapam, he would sit in state, while for his amusement the people played before this building. 'Y\\q Brahmmis wqxxVX then sell them some victuals, which were consecrated by having been dressed in the temple, and offered to the god v.'ith the proper inci.ntations {Ma7itranis). Having feasted on these, the image would return to his own temple, attended as on his outset. This is what is called a Jatrani ; and had the image been that of one of the great gods, it would have been carried in a. Rat/i, or chariot ; but for Hanumanta aJitter is sufficient.

Mine at C-u- Cudem Canavay, or the horse-hill, is a hummock about a hundred deraCanavai,: ^^^ ^^^^ feet in perpendicular height. The north end is steepest, the slope toward the south being gentle. The east and west sides also are pretty steep. The natives say, that Doray-guda is about ten cosses to the S.E. and that there is a continued ridge of low hills extending the whole way between the two mines ; but none of them contain ore.

The surface of Cudera Canamy is smooth, and is not interrupted by rocks. The soil is a poor red earth. 1 saw only one lump of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 365

hcematites ; and that, when compared with the fine masses lying CHAPTER on the surface of Dorai/'giaki, is very poor, and ill-formed. The v^^^O whole extent of the hill is not great, and the miners have contented ^^^y *• themselves Vf-ith digging the ore from the surface of the hill near its summit. No shaft nor pit having been made, I cannot form any estimate of the quantity of ore remaining. The mine ap- pears to be much richer than that oi Doray ; for the quantity of barren stone intermixed with the ore is very small. This barren stone resembles the ore very much ; and, no doubt, could the natives extract it, contains much iron. The specimen which I have brought away, has concentric layers somewhat like a log of wood. The superficial earth in most places is not above a foot thick. On digging into it, the miner comes to a mixture of ochres, earth, and ore, in a tabular form. This mixture sometimes extends in depth so far as has been wrought, which no where, that I saw, exceeded five or six feet. In other places the miner meets with large masses of ore, consisting of a number of plates united together like schistus. This by the miners is called black iron-stone. These masses have a tendency to divide into, rhomboidal fragments. In other places, the ore is found in a number of flat pieces, divided by fissures into parallelograms, perhaps three inches long, two broad, and one thick. These fragments are placed in layers con- tiguous to one another ; but they are separated by the slightest force, the fissures being filled up with reddish ochre. By the work- men this is called red-ore ; and because it is taken out of the mine with the least trouble, it is most esteemed. All the kinds, when broken to small pieces, and rendered proper for the furnace, are quite the same. The manner of working is very simple, Th& miner forms a cut with a perpendicular surface, and throws all the rubbish down the declivity. He then continues cutting down from the hill, with his perpendicular surface, two or three feet in height. He works with a pick-ax, and cuts promiscuously through, earth, stones, and ore. Having brought down a sufficient quantity, he rubs the fragments; and, having picked out the smaller pieces of ore,j

3o5 A JOURNEY FROI\I IMADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER he throws down tlie hill all the earth, ochres, barren stone, and larger masses of ore ; for the trouble of breaking any of these into lumps the size of the fist, is greater than that of cutting down more from the hill. I observed nothiug like strata in the mine, and look , upon tlie present shape assumed by the ore, as of very recent date.

From the rubbish thrown down by former miners, which consists, in a great measure of ferrugineous particles, these have, I imagine, united into their present form; and the layers may be often observed intermixed with the roots of vegetables. Indeed, the process is probably now regularly going on; and until the hill be entirely consumed, the mine may be continued to be wrought in the same manner as it is at present. Strata near On the N.E. side of the hill, from which I ascended, the strata the mine. ^^.^ j^^ general vertical, and run from S, easterly to N. westerly. , They are of quartz blended with hornblende, forming a hard, very

tough, and sonorous stone, intersected Mith fissures, but free from venigenous matters, and having a slaty structure, with plates from an inch to a foot in thickness. In other places, this stone is not vertical, but has only a dip toward the east. In this I frequently observed the quartz and hornblende disposed in alternate layers ;. that is to say, certain alternate thin portions of the quartz were less impregnated with the hornblende than those that intervened. From the disposition of these, the stone looked as if at one time it had been fluid, and had then undergone an undulating motion ; for the different coloured portions were disposed somewhat like the colours on marbled paper, or like the fibres in a knot of timber. To give a proper idea of this would require a specimen ten feet in diameter; but even in the specimen which I brought away, it is observable, although that has sufi:^ered a considerable decay. I had no means of breaking a specimen from the centre of the rock.

Here I also observed a rock of a similar nature, but divided into rhomboidal fragments by wide fissures, some of which were empty, and others filled with veins of fat quartz, which must therefore be

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 367

of later oriein. This resembled the rock described in the seventh CHAPTER

."" XIX

chapter of my Journal, Vol. II. p. 43, at Malaisxcara Pagoda, near k,^-.^-^

Madana Mada, which is about eight cosses from hence toward the ^% ^• S.E. There, however, the veins of quartz formed a complete net- work, involving the fragments of the original stone, which contained little or no hornblende.

5th 3'Iay. — I went to Miiteodu, distant three cosses. On the way May 5. I passed through three little vallies, containing a good deal of rice- p/jhe ground, with plantations of coco and betel nut ^Vi\m?,. These seemed country, to be very ruinous. In the first valley I passed a large fortified village, named Cagala Cutty, which on each side had a fine tank. Where I crossed the second valley, there were also two fine tanks, that supplied the rice-gi'ounds of thirty villages, among which the . most distinguished Avas called Lacky hully. These villages having been laid waste, the valley has since become so infested by tigers, that the few remaining inhabitants are daily deserting it. The third valley is the smallest.

Muteodu is situated in a valley similar to the others, but much IrrigatioB. wider. Near it is a fine reservoir, which however at a moderate ex- pense might be greatly improv ed. When the rainy season commences early, this tank supplies water for two crops of rice in the year, and never fails to afford a supply for one crop. The farmers do not commence cultivation until the Tank is full, as then they are secure from all accidents. The Vedaxvdti is distant one coss to the west. Its banks, according to the natives, afford many places where dams might be formed to great advantage. At a place called Mari Canaxsay,. they say, that by building a mound bet\veen two hills 500 yards distant, an immense reservoir might be formed, which would convert a large proportion of the Heriuru district (Taluc) into rice-grounds. It would, however, inundate the present situation of many villages. At Cangundy, in the Garuda giri district, a dam might be constructed for 3000 Pagodas, that in three years would repay itself by the- increase of revenue.

S68 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER In the reign o? Krishna Raya, a native of Zac% hully, named ^_^^^^^ Ghiriuppa Nayaka, was in the service of the king at Anagundi, and *Iay 5. was a person of extraordinary strength and courage. An elephant,

the Muuodu having hroken loose, had got into the court-house, and could not Fofygnr,. ^^ secured, until Ghiriuppa boldly seized on him by the tusks, and, having fastened a rope to his trunk, led him to the stables. As a reward for his intrepidity, the king created Ghiriuppa Poli/gar of his native town Lacky hu/li/, with villages in the neighbourhood to the annual value of 9000 Pagodas, or 3120/. 85. 4d. His tribute was 300 Pagodas a year, and he was bound to support 700 foot soldiers. In case of war, he left 300 of these in the country for its defence, and for the maintenance of order; and he was bound to join the king's standard with 400 men, whom he commanded in person. While on this service, he received five Pagodas a day, or about 3ls. 3d. for his own subsistence; and the same sum for the subsist- ence of his whole corps. There have been twelve Polygars of this family ; and Haluppa Nai/aka, the present representative, from whom I have this account, is an elderly man. He says, that the nephew of Ghiriuppa removed the seat of government to Muteodu. When the Chatrakal Polygars became powerful, those o^ Muteodu, who, although they wear the Z//?^^, are of the same family, submitted to the authority of their kinsmen. Their tribute was increased to 500 Pagodas a year, and they supported the former military establishment. Haluppa married a daughter of the last Chatrakal Raja ; but although she is still living, he has no children. When he observed the power of Hyder in- creasing, he was induced to assist that artful chief in the first <=,\tgeo? Chatrakal. After that was raised, his father-in-law, justly e'lraged at his conduct, attacked his country. In the month Ashd- dha of the year Velumbi, he laid siege to Muteodu, and three days afterwards took it by assault. Having plundered the town, he carried his rebellious son-in-law to Chatrakal, where he was kept in close confinement, but without ill usa^e, until he was released by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 369

Hyckr, who took that city ia JJd^ha of the same year, or about the CHAPTER beginning of the year of our Lord 1778. Haluppa, although released \^'^, iioni prison, M'as entirely neglected by Hyder, and never was May 5- restored to any part of his territory ; a treatment that he richly merited. He retired at first to //d/^<7/flrM^/«; but twelve years ago he returned to Muteodu, where he occupies abut, and lives in great poverty. His palace has in a great measure gone to ruin ; but some portion of it has been lately repaired for a public office, and for the residence of the Amildar.

The fort of 3futeodu never was strong : but in Haluppas govern- Muteodu. nient it contained about £000 h.ouscs, which are now reduced to 120.

The most remarkable thing about the place is a manufacture of Glass manu- the ghss that is used for making the rings which are worn round ^'

the vvrists of the native women, and are called Ballay in the language of Karnata, and Bangri, or Bangadi, in that of the Mussulmans. The glass is very coarse and opaque, and much mor eof it is made than is here wrought up into ornaments. Great quantities of it are bought by tht Bangi'i-makers from the westward. It is of five colours; black, green, red, blue, and yellow: the first is in most demand.

All the materials for making the glass are found in the neigh- bourhood ; but their value cannot be ascertained, as the glass- makers pay a rent for them, and collect them by means of their own workmen ; so that they are never sold.

In the hot season, XhtSoidu Munnu, ox soda in the form of a white SouhMumu, efflorescence, is found in several places near this, on the surface of ^ •"' sandy fields. Little of it now remains; for there have been several showers, which have washed away the greater part. For the exclu- sive privilege of collecting it, the glass-makers pay 48 Ca. Pagodas (14/. IQ*. ^id.) They make it into cakes, in the same manner as the people of Chena-paiiana do ; a process th?it I have described in the third chapter of this Journal, Vol. I. p. l.'JO, &c. The intention of making it into these cakes is proljably to free it from earthy Vol. IIL , .3 B

370 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER matter; but for making glass, this is perhaps no advantage, as the ^^ ■ earth with which it is mixed is chiefly a quartzose sand. These M4y 5. cakes contain at least one half of their bulk of cow-dung, and from

that cause are in fact inflammable. They are prepared for making glass by being burned, and of course aiford an exceedingly impure alkali. It might be procured pure by lixiviation, and filtrating it through barrows of earth, as is usually done in India with culinary salt. The only objection to this is the scarcity of fewel, although much of the evaporation might be performed by the sun. Glassmaker's The glass-maker's furnace here is rather better than that ofChe- ^niacevery na-pattatia ; but still it is extremely rude. The manufacturers say, that when the army of Lord Cornwallis lei't Seriugapatam, they gathered with much pains a great number of broken bottles, which they found where he had encamped. These they thought a treasure; but, after having been at the expense of bringing the bottles to Muteodu, they found, that their furnace was not sufficiently strong to liquefy European glass. The bottles were then reduced to pow- der, and mixed with alkali ; but these materials produced only an useless white mass. Our glass, therefore, is considered by them as u«eless as our cast iron ; for neither of these substances are in a state upon which the fires of the natives have any effect. Form of the The furnaces are constructed in a high terrace, which is built fuHwce. against the inside of the town-wall, and are in form of a dome, or like an oven, eight feet in diameter, and about ten feet in height. The annexed section of one furnace (Plate XXXIII. Figure 81) will assist the reader to comprehend the description. The oven is not arched, but contracted above into a circular opening, about eighteen inches in diameter, by making the upper rows of stones project beyond those below them. At the bottom of the furnace, in the side opposite to the town-wall, is a small opening, through which the fewel is supplied. The crucibles are oblong, as in the figure, ai>d would contain about 5\ Winchester gallons. Having been filled with the materials, they are lowered down into the furnace by the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 371

aperture in the top, by which also the workmen descend. They CHAPTER first place a row of the crucibles all round the furnace, with their v,^-v-0 bottoms to the wall, and their mouths sloping inwards. In this ^^y ^' position they are secured by a bed of clay, which covers the cruci- bles entirely, leaving their open mouths only exposed. Above this row another is placed in a similar manner, and then a third and a fourth. The furnaces vary in size, from such as can contain fifty crucibles thus disposed, to such as can contain twice that number. The fewel consists of small sticks, which having been gathered a year are quite dry. A quantity having been put in the bottom of the furnace, the workmen ascend, and some burning coals arc thrown upon the fewel. By the opening below, fresh fewel is added night and day, imtil "the time allowed for vitrifying the materials has expired. The fire is then allowed to burn out, and the furnace to cool. Afterwards the workmen descend, and take out the cruci- bles, which must be broken to get at their contents.

The first operation is to make a frit, called Bilizu. The materials Frit, or Bi- for this are, powdered white fat quartz 1 part; and prepared soda, '^"' or Soulu, 6 parts : the crucibles are filled with these mixed; and the fire is kept up five days. Every crucible gives a Maund of 40 Cucha Seeing, or 24ilb. o^ Bilizu.

To make the black glass : for every 40 crucibles, take prepared Black glass. soda 1 Candy, or 1 SyVo bushels ; and powdered frit \ Candy, or A^^ *

bushels : mix them, and fill the crucibles. The crucibles having been put into the furnace, a fire is kept up for eight days and nights ; so that the flame rises three cubits above the aperture at the top of the dome. Each crucible gives s. Maund, or 2H pounds of glass, of a black, orrather of an intensely dark grass-green colour. It sells for 4 Fanams the Maund, or 1 1*. 6\^d. a cwt. It is evident from this, that only —of the materials employed are silicious earth; the remainder is the impure salt called prepared Soulu. During the operation, part of this is dissipated ; and part of it forms on the sur- face of the glass a pure white crust, an inch in thickness. This is

372 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

ClfArTER used by the inhabitants for culinary salt, but in fact it is chiefly

XIX.

soda.

Mays. To make green glass: for 40 crucibles, take 1 Candaca, or IS^^g.

° ' bushels of prepared Soiilu ; 5 Colagas, or 4^;^ bushels of powdered

frit ; 1 Maiatd, or S-t^lb. of the powder of an ore called Kemudu ; 4

Seevs, or2-j?5-lb. of an ore called Cari-cul/u ; and 24 Sccrs, or ISyV^b.

of calcined copper reduced to powder. These materials having

been mixed and put into the crucibles, these are properly disposed

in the furnace, and a fire is kept up for nine days and nine nights^

For the first five days the fewel is added slowly, so that the flame

just rises to the aperture ; and afterwards it is not necessary to

occasion (juite so great a heat as for the frit, or black glass. The

copper is calcined by burning it, on the fire-place in the bottom of

the furnace, during the whole nine days that are required to make

this glass. Each crucible produces 1 Mauml and 12 Seers of green

glass, which sells at 6 Fanams the Maund, or IJs. 3jd. a cwt. The

saline crust, formed on the surface of this glass, is considered by

the natives as imfit for eating,

Tvcdglass. To make the red glass: for every 40 crucibles, take the same

quantity of prepared Soiilu, and frit, together with b Jl/aunds, or

121^1b. of T^owdered Kemudu. For fifteen days and nights these

' must be fused Avith a moderate fire. Each crucible gives 1;^ Jlluiitid

of glass, which sells for 6 Fanams a Maund, or 175- S^t/. a hundred

weight.

Blue glass. To make the blue glass: for every 40 crucibles, take the same

quantity of prejjared soda, and powdered frit, as lor the others. To

these add 2i Seers, or 13-p'o^h. of calcined copper, and an equal

quantity of powdered Cari-cullii. For fifteen days and nights these

materials also must be burned, with a moderate fire. Formerly, the

workmen used to put in only twelve Seers of calcined copper, with

an e(]ual quantity of a blue substance called Raui^a. The merchant,

however, v,ho supplied them with this article, having died, they

Jiave not for some time uast procured any, and have been obliged

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 373

to make up the deficiency by a double proportion of copper. What CHAPTER the Runga is, I cannot say. The natives know that it is not blue XIX. "vitriol : it may perhaps be smalts. May 5.

To make Hulkdi, or yellow glass : for every 40 crucibles, take Yellow glass, the usual quantity of prepared soda; add to it 5 Colagas, or 4 yVV bushels of native soda, from which all the small stones have been picked, but which of course contains a good deal of sand. For fifteen days these are burned with a slow fire. Each crucible gives a Mauml of a wax-coloured glass, which sells for four Fanams a Maund, or 1 \s. 6\d. a cwt. When this glass is wrought up into rings (^hangrls), it receives a bright yellow colour by enamelling it with the melted calces of the following metals : 5 parts of lead, and one of tin are calcined together. Then one part of Sotu, or zinc, is calcined in a separate crucible. The two calces are then mixed, and farther calcined, until they begin to adhere together. They are then powdered in a mortar. When the (Bangri) ring-maker is at work, he melts some of this powder ; and, while the ring is hot, •with an iron rod he applies a little of the powder to the surface of the glass,

6t\\May. — In the evening of the 5th there Avas much thunder. May (Sth. with heavy squalls of wind from every quarter of the compass, and '^'^ "' some severe showers of rain. The thunder continued all night, and the morning looked so threatening that I did not set out till after breakfast. The weather, however, has now become so cool, that I did not feel the least inconvenience from being all day in the open air.

I had intended going to Hosso-durga, and had sent my spare tents to that place ; but, finding it necessary to look after the mines, A\'hich produce the ores called Kemodu and Cari-cidlu, I was obliged to alter my plan. Neither could I get any accurate infor- mation concerning the situation of these mines; some of those ■«ven, who were employed in bringing the ore, called them two

574 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER cosses distant, while others stated their distance at three times as

XIX. ,

v.^..^^.^^ much.

May 6. I went first in search of the Cari-cullu, and proceeded on the way

cullii. by which I came yesterday, till I reached the small valley nearest

Muteodu, distant from thence about -5- of a coss, or two miles. Here 1 passed a small village named Sida Gondana huUy, and came to a low hill, which is called Malaya Maluppa, after a temple dedicated to Siva. This hill forms the eastern boundary of the valley, and is of no considerable height. The mine of Cari-cullu is on its ascent, and is readily discernible from a number of bluish-black stones, that lie on the surface of the ground. No excavation has been made. The Cai'i-cuUu is found, in detached masses, on the surface, mixed with the stones. These stones are often so much tinged by the metal, as hardly to be distinguishable from it ; but are known by being broken, when their stony nature appears evident. Some of them, when broken, appear internally to have undergone little change, and are evidently fat white quartz ; the appearance of the internal parts of others has been so much altered, that had I not observed them in all intermediate gradations, I should never have supposed them to have been of a quartzy nature. The masses of stone are much more numerous than those of the Cari-cullu, owing probably to the quantity of the last that has been removed from the surface. Deeper in the earth it is probably found in a great proportion, but there has been no occasion to make any ex- periment by digging. The extent of ground which the mine occupies may be about 200 yards square. The Cari-cullu literally signifies the black stone. It is found in masses about the size of the fist, and has a very strong resemblance to the black ore of Manganese. By the usual process, however, for discovering the calx of that metal, I have not been able to obtain any ; nor indeed any thing else, except a brown calx of iron. The ore however, when heated, readily gives out a considerable quantity oi oxygene.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 375

Immediately N.W. from the mine, and on the declivity of the same CHAPTER

hill, is a singular stratum of rock. It has every appearance of a v,^~v-^

rock that has formed the channel of a river, beinoc water-worn, and ^^y ^•

° \ Strata near

excavated into round pits or pots, exactly like the rocks on which a the mine,

rapid stream has long acted. This is an appearance, concerning which any one, who has been accustomed to a mountainous, well- watered country, can hardly be mistaken ; yet, as the rock is situ- ated on the declivity of a hill, and has a valley immediately below it, and parallel to its course, it is impossible, without a total change having taken place in the face of the country, that it could have formed the bottom of a river. At present there is no stream in the ^valley. This rock runs nearly north and south, and is quite vertical. It is a Sienite ; sometimes of a homogeneous grey colour, and at other times composed of alternate grey and white layers, which last consist of the quartz and felspar entirely. These layers are of very various thicknesses, and are sometimes straight, and sometimes disposed in swirls, like a knot of timber. Although it has the appearance of having suffered much decay, this stone possesses a very high degree of toughness.

Having examined this mine, I returned almost to Muteodu, and Appearance then proceeded south to a small village, named Cadu-caray, three °^ '•''« couu- cosses distant. The country is not hilly, and in most places is fit for the plough ; but almost the whole is waste. I saw only one -village, named Cliica Taycu-lawati ; but I passed several small collections of huts belonging to Goalaru, or keepers of cattle. Toward the east was a range of hills, running from Chatrakal to Chica Nayakana hully. Toward the west is a level country, inter- spersed with a few low detached hills. On the most remarkable of these is placed Hosso-durga, or the new castle.

The soil is in general poor, and the rocky strata frequently come strata. to view. Among these are very extensive strata of quartz, and of quartz intermixed with felspar of a white colour. Intermixed with

'576 A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

CIIA TTER these are strafa of white quartz, and black mica, disposed in alter- ' '•^- nate layers, firmly united, and forming a very hard stone.

May 6. Cadu-caray is in Budihalu district, and is under tiie management

Talu'c". ^^ ^'^^ ^4m'ildar of Muteodii, although it does not form a part of the

Chatrakal principality. The Amildar, therefore, accounts to the Siibadar of Chatrakal for Muieodu, and to the Dewan of Mysore for Budihalu. In the time of the kings of Anagundi the districts of Budihalu formed the territory of a Polygar, named Shirmia Naj/ali-a, who was of the Goala cast. It was then valued at 113,000 C Pagodas, or 3744/. 9s. 7d. a year; but of this he paid one half as tribute. After the Mussulmans had taken Sira from the Ratna-giri Polygars, and had made it the residence of a Nabob, or Subadar, they seized on Budihalu, and soon afterwards it was given in Jagliire to Ismacl Mummud Khan; he transmitted it to his son of the same name; from whom it was taken by Hyder, after he had conquered Sira. Ismacl ]\Iiimmud Khan raised the revenue to 20,000 Pagodas a year (6240/. 15*. Hi). Owing to a want of inhabitants, Purnea has reduced the revenue to 15,000 Pagodas ; but were there plenty of cultivators, the former revenue, it is said, would not bear hard on them. North from Cadu-caray is a small river, that never entirely dries, and is named Maxana Canavay holay. It comes from the hills to the westward ; and after filling tMO tanks, runs into the Vedda'ati at NirutuguUu.

7th May — I went in the morning to examine the mine of Kemodu,

Mines on 3"^ another of iron, concerning mIhcIi I had received intelligence

DodaRasni) ^^^ j.]^g preccdino^ evenin"-. The ore is smelted here in the same

Guda. ' '^ -^

Stnclting of manner as at Chica-bayli-caray. ^^'hen the process fails, a brittle

porous mass is obtained, which has a greater resemblance to our cast

iron than any thing that I have seen produced in India. This mass

is fused in a furnace of lower power, and gives an iron softer than

the common kind ; and from this scft iron are usually formed the

hoes, and other digging instruments of the natives.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 377

Doda Rashy Giida, or great heap liill, which contains the mines, CHAPTER is a peak about three hundred feet in height, and a mile in length, y^^t^J-^ that forms part of a ridge running nearly north and south, and lying ^'"y '^^ east from Cadu-carni/. Between the mine and this village is another oiihcUU. ridge, on the northern extremity of which is a temple dedicated to Ranga, and named Mavana Canavay, from which the rivulet so called has its source.

As I ascended ttiis nearest ridge, the first rock which I met was Strata. an earthy quartz, or hornstbne, divided by fissures in all directions, and having some of these fissures filled with veins of white quartz. This rock is not vertical, but dips much tovvard the east. Further on, the common rock consists of alternate parallel layers, firmly united, of white arid quartz, and of brown iron shot quartz, or horn- stone. These layers are sometimes plain, and at others disposed in swirls ; and as the stone in decay, by the attrition of its longitudiiial angles, has a great tendency to assume a cylindrical form, and always breaks in masses truncated at right angles to the layers, it is often found in pieces which have a strong resemblance to petrified wood. The stone does not break regularly in the direction of the layers, which are disposed in the same line with the strata. These are vertical, and run nearly north and south. I am by no means sure of the nature of the brown part of this stone. It may very possibly be hornblende overcharged with iron ; and the Sienit e^onnd yesterday nearly in the direction of its strata, strongly confirms this opinion. '

Between the two ridges I came to the channel of a rivulet, named Kemodu. Aladi-holay, which at present is quite dry. Herfe 1 found the place whence the glass-makers procure the ore called Kemodu. For about three quarters of a mile the bed of the rivulet is filled with stones of a steel-grey colour. Many of these are the iron ore called Kemodu. It is in water-worn masses, from the size of a man's head downwards, and possesses the external characters of the grey ore of Manganese. When powdered, it is attracted by the magnet.

Vol. Iir. 3 C

378 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Intermixed witli theKemoduare other masses ofa similar appearance, ^'^- but which are useless. On breaking these, they are found to be in

May 7. all intermediate stages of maturation, from the common rock before

described, to almost perfect ore.

Source of the On ascending the eastern bank of the rivulet, beyond the mine mo u. o? Kemodu, I came to a conical peak on the eastern ridge; and observed, that all the stones on its side were stained with the steel grey of that ore. I saw none perfect on it ; but on breaking the stones I found them in all stages, from the rude rock, to a state approaching to maturity. Indeed, many grains of pure Kemodu were very discernible, imbedded thickly in the substance of these stones.

Common iron Immediately south from this, is the peak called Doda Rashy Guda,

"'■*'• whence the iron ore which supplies the forges is procured. This

ore is quite the same with the black kind at Cudera Canivay, but it is disposed in a different manner. It is imbedded in large irregular cavities of the barren stone, or matrix. This consists of plates that are separable without much difficulty, and which, I have no doubt, are the brown layer's of the common stone of the hill separated by the white ones having been corroded by iron. It is, no doubt, a primeval rock; and its strata may be traced running in the direc- tion of the meridian, and in general vertically. The ore is simi- larly composed of plates ; and fibres of the roots of plants are found to have penetrated into the interstices; but this, lam inclined to think, has happened after the surface has been exposed by the miners. I also suppose, that the ore has once been the common stone of the hill, and has afterwards been more and more impreg- nated with iron by spme process unknown to us ; in the same man- ner as, I suppose, has taken place in the ore called Kemodu. The various gradations from the perfect stone to the perfect ore is the circumstance that induces me to torm this opinion. A portion of tlie rock, having been cut down with a vertical smooth face about three feet deep, presented an appearance similar to that in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 379

Plate XXXIII. Fig. 82. The central parts are of the ore, and CHAPTER contain the roots of plants between their plates. The upper layers ^*^- are c.f the barren matrix. I brought away, as a specimen, the upper Maj 7. extremity of the ore, with part of the matrix adhering. Owing to the nature of the mine, the manner of working it is somewhat different from that used at Cudera Canivay, and the workmen are forced to dig the ore from under the caverns of the matrix. I no Avhere saw that the)' had ventured in farther than ten or twelve feet ; so that I cannot say, whether or not the internal parts of the hill contain any veins, or rather beds, of ore. Openings have been made in various places for about a quarter of a mile in length, which seems to be the extent of the mine.

Having examined Doda Rashy, I descended by the banks of the Fine reser- Aladi-holay, till it came opposite to the temple of iJfl?2^a, where it joins the Havana Canavay. Here both streams pass between the hill on which the temple stands, and one placed at no great distance to the north. The opening has been filled up by a mound, which, so long as it remained entire, formed a fine reservoir that watered a hundred Candacas of rice-land. The mound has long ago been broken ; and it is said, that to repair it would cost three thousand Pagodas, or 936/. 2*. 4i\d. As Paddy, when very cheap, sells at one Pagoda a Candaca, and as the government receives one half of the produce, which is here on an average forty seeds, even allowing that there should be only one crop in the year, the expense of rebuilding the tank would be repaid by less than two years rent.

All over the Chatrakal principality, of which Hosso-durga forms a Effectsof low part, the rice crop is of little importance; the rent is no higher rg^t*"^"^ than that for dry grains, and little labour has been bestowed on irri- gation. Here the rent is high, being one half, or even more, of the produce ; the fields are very productive, and many excellent Tanks have been constructed. Most of these were made during the government of the Shirmia family.

380

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Wild dale.

May 8. Appearance of the coui." try.

Bcllugimi,

Reservoir.

From this ruinous Tafik I went about two cosses to a fortified village, containing about forty houses, and called Doda Tayculanati. It is situated in the open country of the Budihalu district. The country is at present extremely unhealthy, even to those boin in it. Almost every family has some person ill with the fever; and no less than eight persons in the house of the Annldur of Budihalu are now labouring under that disorder. The natives say, that the lever wUl stop imme;diately after the commencement of the rainy season. 1 his year has been uncommonly unhealthy, owing to its having been unusually hot.

In every part of the Budihalu district the wild date ( Elate sylves- iris) is very common, hut is of little use except for fuel. The pre- sent number of inhabitants cannot consume a hundredth part of the juice that could he extracted from it. This tree might be a source of considerable advantage, could a good spirit be extracted from its Jagory, of which I think there is little doubt; but from the wretched stills of the natives this can never be expected.

8th May. — I went tliree cosses to Bel/uguru, and by the way passed two Tanks and villages. All the country near the road is level enough for the plough, and clear from trees ; but, the army of Purseram Bow having passed this way, very little of it is cultivated. Son\e of the soil is rocky ; a good deal is rich land ; but by far the greater part is poor gravelly land ; fit enough, however, for raising Huruli (Dolichos bijiorusj, Sharhuy ( Ba/iicum juiliart E.M.) and other such crops.

Belluguru is a small fortified village with l.'iO houses. It sufl'ered less than usual from the Marattahs, as before the invasion of Pw- sei^am its houses amounted to only two hundred. It is a part of the Garuda-giri district, which has long formed a part of the dominions of the Mysore family. Near it is a very large reservoir.

Owing to the mud deposited by the water, these Tanks fill gradually at the bottom j so that once in three or four years

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 381

this mud must either be removed, or an addition must be made to CHAPTER

the height of the bank ; otherwise the reservoir becomes useless. ,^_^^^.^

The mud being an excellent manure for the neighbouring diy May 8.

lands, as much of it as possible should be taken away, and

spread on them. In other respects, the raising of the bank is the

most advantageous manner of repairing a Tank, as it requires the

least outlay of money. It offers also another advantage. If the

sluice, through which the water is let out to irrigate the fields, were

always raised to a level with the mud in the bottom of the Tmik, as

that was deposited, the extent of ground, which the Tank could

irrigate, would always increase. This, it is true, would be attended

■with a considerable expense, and is never practised ; so, in order

that the plug which shuts the sluice may be kept clear, there is

often a necessity of sinking a well ten or twelve feet in depth.

The Tank here receives a stream forced by a dam from a rivulet,

that comes from Garuda-giri, and which afterwards falls into a

Tatik called Belallu Samudf^a, which is one coss and a half N.W^

from Belluguru,

In this district, and in the neighbouring one of Budihalu, all Rice-ground. the rice-ground is cultivated as sprouted-seed. The seed, the natives here say, is sown equally thick in the two districts; yet in JBudihalu the land often produces sixty fold, and the ordinary crop is forty seeds ; while in this district of Garuda-giri, the usual produce is twenty seeds. I measured a field, said to sow three Colagas of seed, or 2673 cubical inches. It contained 46,636 square feet. The acre, therefore, requires 1 y^oVo bushel for seed, and produces here, in an ordinary crop, almost 23^: bushels of rough rice; while in Budihalu it ])roduces twice, or even three times, as much. In the course of one year, tliere are frequently from the same field two crops of rice. The grain in the husk is worth one Bahadery Fagoda a Candaca, or 11 -^^ pence a bushel. The pro- duce of one crop is, therefore, worth al)Out a guinea an acre.

9th May, — In the evening and night there was much loud May 9,

382 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER thunder, with heavy rain from the southward, but little wind I

XIX K^X^ went four cosses to Gariida-giri, or the hill of Garuda, the eagle on

P yS- which Vishnu rides. It is often pronounced in the oblique case

country. Garudana-giri, whicl), liy the IMussulmans, is usually corrupted to Gurrmia-giri ; and in a map which I received, I find it called Gurgan-droog. The country through which I passed is flat, but the soil is rather poor. Almost the whole of it, however, is capable of being cultivated ; but by the Marattah invasion it has been quite depopulated, and I passed only two small villages. Histo^ of ^j. Qjjg q£ these villages, named Ana-giri, in the Yagati Taluc, I

met the Aiitildar. He says, that his district produces an annual revenue of 10,000 Pagodas, or 3120/. 8«. 4</. It formerly made a part of the Garuda-giri district, and belonged to the Mysore Rajas. On the occasion of an invasion by the Nizam, Hunnama Nayaka, Polygar of Terri-caray, rendered such assistance to the (Curtur) sovereign of Mysore, that he was rewarded by a cession of the Yagati Taluc. Hyder deprived t\\& Terri-caray family of all their territories, ordered them to reside at Manzur-dbad, and allowed them an annual pension of 2000 Pa^o</fl«, or 625/. 1*. 8</. They were by cast Bay^/flrw, but of a different family from the Rajas of Chatrakal. During the reign of the Sultan^ the present heir of the family enjoyed his pension. On the fall of Seringapatam he joined Dundia, and hanged three or four Brdhmans, who were his servants, and who refused to follow him in his mad enterprise. He afterwards repented, and, having submitted, was kept in irons for some time at Seringapatam. About two months ago, the Amildar says, this Polygar was liber- ated, and received the grant of a pension of thirty Pagodas a month. Garuda-giri. Garuda-giri at one time belonged to the Ikeri Polygars, from whom it was conquered by the family of Mysore. These built the Durga, or fort, which occupies the highest part of a short abrupt ridge, that by a strong imagination has been fancied to resemble one of the rude images of Garuda. The suburb (Petta) stands at

' MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 383

the foot of the hill, and is fortified. During the government of ^"^fj^^ Tippoo, it was the nominal capital (Kasba) of an Asoph ; but that v-^-v-*^ officer resided at Chica-Nayakana-hully, which is twelve cosses *^ ^' distant. Garuda-giri never was a large place, and at present con- tains only about forty houses. The Amildar is a. Sivabhactar ; as are also, according to him, by far the greater part of the neighbouring people ; but in the public accompts, to be hereafter mentioned, very few of this sect are reported.

In all the country between this and Seringapatam, Ragy is the most common crop; and the cultivation of that grain pi'evails all the way towards Baba Bodeens hills, where the rice and betel-nut country begins. The rice-ground, according to the Amildar, pro- duces on an average twenty fold.

In this part of the country there are many sheep, but few black Shepherds, cattle. The shepherds and their families live with their flocks. The men wrap themselves in a blanket, and s-leep in the open air among the sheep. The \^omen and children sleep under hemispherical bas- kets, about six feet in diameter, and wrought with leaves so as to turn the rain. At one side a small hole is left open, through which the poor creatures can creep, and this is always turned to leeward, there being nothing to cover it. I have not in any other country seen a habitation so very wretched.

Throughout the CA«/r«A:a/ principality the roofs of the houses are House*. terraced with mud, and this custom also commonly prevails over the eastern parts oi Mysore, Sira, and Colar ; but the fashion here is pent roofs. Although in every part oi Karnata the materials for building huts are excellent, yet those with pent, and those with terraced roofs, look equally mean and rugged.

In a hill lying south from Garuda-ghH, and called Hiricul, there Lac and are found both sandal- wood and lac. Owing to the increasing number of tigers, the collecting of this last has of late been given up.

\Oi\i May, — I went two long cosses to Banawara, The country May lo.

:384

CHAPTER XIX.

May 10. Appearance of the country.

Banatcara.

Naga-puri.

A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

through which I passed is scarcely any where too steep for the plough ; but it is almost entirely waste, and much of it is overgrown with the wild date, which at present is only used for firewood. The chief cause of the desolation which is here visible is said to be the rapacity of the Mnrattahs. Within the memory of man this country has suffered two inroads, one about thirty years ago by Trumbaca Mama, and another by Purseram Bow.

Banazvara is one of the best mud forts that I have seen; and, owing to its strength, it escaped from the fangs of the Marattahs. It is situated in a fine open country, on the side of a large Tank which is at present dry. The people are very subject to fevers, which cannot be attributed to the black clay ; for the soil is dry and sandy. It formerly belonged to Hari Hara SwamSszvara Ray a, a Polygar descended from Belalla Rdya, and of course of a most ancient family of the Jain religion. The ruins of their palace still occupy a considerable space, and are surrounded by a very high wall, which even now is in good repair. The buildings within have been mean, and are almost entirely ruinous. This family was destroyed by Ballu Khan, a Mussulman chief. He was expelled by a Bayda named Timuppa Nayaka ; he again was driven out by the Shivabhactars of Ikeri; and from them the place was taken by Chica Deva R&ya IVodear of Mysore, the 7th in ascent from the Curtur whom Hyder confined. On that chief's getting possession of the government, Banazvara contained about 2000 houses; but most of the inhabitants, with those of five other towns, were removed to occupy a new city, named Naga-puri.

In order, probably, to secure these people and their effects from the Marattahs, Hyder built the fort of Naga pari in a small valley, which is about half a coss in extent each way, and is surrounded on all sides by low hills, like those of Cliatrakal. These hills appear to extend about two cosses from east to west, and three cosses from north to south. Naga-puri, which stood three cosses from Banazvara, was found to be excessively unhealthy ; and its situation did not

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 385

prevent it from being plundered hy the Maraffahs. Ht/dcr, there- CHAPTER fore, eigliteen montlis after having built it, allowed the people to v^.^O return to their former abodes. ^^''^ ^^*

Tippoo bestowed some attention in encouraging the people of J5a- Banawara. nawara. On the fall o? Seringapatam, Hunnama Nayaka, an uncle of the Polygar oi Terri-caray, seized on the fort, and kept possession for two months and a half On the approach of a detachment of British troops, his followers dispersed ; and the newly appointed Amildar, who was in the neighbourhood with ^00 Cafi dash ara, seized him, and hung him up directly. At present, Banawara contains 500 houses, many of which are inhabited by Brahmans,

The cultivators being scarce, the officers of revenue fall on a Lands forced curious plan of increasing the appearance of cultivation, and of thus cultivators, getting credit for having their districts in good condition. This is a very common practice, I am told, in every part of the south of India, and is as follows. In place of letting at the full rent, to the . Sew inhabitants tliat remain, as much land as they can cultivate, the Amildars give no man more than what his family originally pos- sessed ; but, when he has finished the cultivation of his paternal farm, the tenant is forced to plough and sow as much of the waste fields as he can ; and, in order to increase the quantity, no money rent is demanded ; but the government is contented with a share of the produce, which is very small, the cultivation having been performed in a very imperfect manner.

Some of the rice-lands here are let for a money rent, and some Division of by a division of crops, which the Amildars, allege is much the best "op*- mode of assessment in a country where the quantity of rain is so uncertain. If the rains do not come, the tenant cannot pay his rent ; and if they come in abundance, it is but fair, that the government should reap a part of the benefit. This reasoning is specious ; but the division of crops, except under the immediate inspection of a small proprietor, gives such opening to fraud, that it ought to be utterly discarded. For the uncertainty of the seasons an €asy Vol.111. 3D

386 A JOURNEV^ FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER remedy occurs. As, before the cultivation commences, it is exactly XIX. known, what extent of ground the water in the Tank will irrigate.

May 10. those persons, in case of a scarcity of rain, may be exempted from rent, who cannot cultivate their fields ; and there is no occasion for any favour being shown to those who can get a supply of M'ater.

Kice-lanJ. In this district (Taluc) good rice-land lets at twenty Bahadury

Pagodas a Candaca, which the cultivators say is equal to the value of one half of the grain produced; for they acknowledge, that this ground produces forty fold, and value each Catidaca at one Pagoda. This, however, is a low valuation ; for the Candaca here contains 24,480 cubical inches ; so that at this rate the bushel of rough rice would cost rather under ^\d. The produce of the soil here, and in the Budihalu district, is acknowledged to be nearly the same ; while in the intermediate district of Garuda- giri, the people acknowledge only half the quantity. The people of Banawar a s&y, that their neighbours did not impose upon me ; but that their soil is actually inferior. I measured a plot, which was said to require a Colaga of seed, and found that it contained 23,255 square feet. At this rate, the acre will require for seed 1 -f%Vo bushel nearly, which agrees very well with the measurement at Belluguru. The acre here produces 42 -^^ bushels of rough rice, and pays 15*. Irf. of rent, which is reckoned the value of one half of the grain produced ; but this is valued by at least one fourth too little.

Tobacco. Ill the neighbouring districts of Garuda-giri, Banawara, Cadwti,

Hdrana-hully, Honawully, and Chin'' -r ay a-pat tana, the cultivation of tobacco is very considerable. It is exported in large quantities to all the countries toward the north and west. It is sown in the dry field, cultivated for Ragy and other similar grains, of which a crop must intervene between every two crops of tobacco. When the season proves very wet, it cannot be cultivated, and it requires a good Ragy soil. A few small stones do no harm, but it will not grow on

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 387

the hard soil called Z)arra3/ ; and, in fact, the soil of the first quality CHAPTER is that usually employed, though sometimes the tobacco is planted v.^,!^^^ on the best fields of the second quality. In the three months following ^^^ ^^' the vernal equinox, the field ought, if possible, to be ploughed ten times ; but some of these ploughings are often neglected. After the 4th or 5th time, sheep aiid cattle must for some nights be kept on the field for manure. During the last fifteen days of the second month after midsummer, small holes are made throughout the field. They are formed with the hand, and disposed in rows distant from each other l-f cubit ; and in every hole a young tobacco plant is set. This being the rainy season, the tobacco requires no watering, unless during the first ten days from its having been transplanted there should happen to be two succesive fair days. In this case, on the second fair day, water must be given with a pot. On the 15th day a little dung is put into each hole, and the field is hoed with the Cuntay. Every fourth or fifth day, until the tobacco is cut, this is repeated, so as to keep the soil open and well pulverized. At the end of a month and a half, the top shoots of the plants are pinched gW, and every eight or ten days this is repeated ; so that six or seven leaves only are permitted to remain on each stem. In the month preceding the shortest day, it is fit for cutting. The stems are cut about four or five inches from the ground, and are then split lengthwise ; so that each portion has three or four leaves. These half stems are strung upon a line, which is passed through their root ends ; and then for twenty days they are spread out to the sun and air. Every third day they are turned, and they must be covered with mats should there happen to be rain ; but at this season that seldom comes. The tobacco is then taken into the house, put into a heap, and turned four or five times, with an in- terval of three days between each time. It is then fit for sale, and by the merchants is made up into bundles, which include the stems. It is soM by weight ; and on an average the farmer gets one Sultamt

S88' A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

•CHAPTER Pagoda for every four Maunds, each containin"- 40 Seers of 24 ^^j;^ Rupees weight. This is at the rate of very nearly a penny a pound,

Maj 10. being 9^. S\d. a hundred weight. In order to prepare the seedlings, a plot of ground must be dug in the month which precedes the longest day. It must be then cleared from stones, and separated by little banks into squares for watering, in the same manner as in this country is done to kitchen gardens. The tobacco seed is then mixed with dung, and sown in the squares, which are smoothed M'ith the hand, "iprinkled Avith water, and then covered Avitli branches of the wild date. Every third day it must be watered. On the 8th day the plants come. up, and then the palm branches must be removed. If the plants be wanted soon, they ought to have more dung, and to be kept clear from weeds. With this management, they are fit for transplanting in from a month to six weeks. If they are not Manted for two months, or ten weeks, the second dunging is omitted, and the growth of the plants is checked by giving them no water for eight days after they come up.

Value of land A IVocula of Ragy land plants 4000 tobacco stems, and in a good crop produces 16 Maunds, Morth four Sultany Pagodas. This ground would sow one Colaga of Ragy, and produce two Candacas, or forty fold, worth 2 Pagodas. The Colaga or Wocula-land, of the first quality used for tobacco, pays a tax of one Pageda ; of the 2d quality it pays -J of a Pagoda; of the 3d, or M'orst quality, it pays half a Pagoda. I measured afield said to require l| Colaga of Ragy for seed, and found it to contain 15,000 square feet. The JVocula land, therefore, should contain 100,000 square feet ; but, if a Jf'ocula plants 4000 tobacco stem's at 1^ cubit distance, which I found to be the actual thickness, more than one fourth of this extent cannot be allowed for it. The number of 4000 plants, that can be put in a Wocula of land, was afterwards confirmed to me at Jamagullu. I am quite uncertain, however, whether the actual measurement, or a calculation founded on the number of plants, ought to be preferred. By the former, the acre of the first quality of land would pay a

cultivated for tobacco

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 389

litfle niore than 3s. 6d. as land tax, and would produce l69lb. of CHAPTER

XIX dried tobacco, worth 14*. O^d; or it would sow almost two gallons v^^^^^^O

of Ragy seed, and produce almost ten bushels, worth 7s. O^d. On the ^^V ^^•

other supposition, the rent, seed, and produce, would be four times

as great ; but that would render this land almost as valuable as

rice ground, which cannot be the case.

11th May. — I went three long cosses to Jamagullu. The country May ii

is rather more broken than that throua;h which I have come for PPc^''^"ce

° 01 the

the last tvv^o days, and is equally deserted. The wild date has even country. overgrown much of the rice-land. Jamagullu at present contains about eighty houses, and has a fort. Before the invasion of Trium- baca Mama, it was a large place, but has never since recovered.

Here is a temple dedicated to Nay^asingha, and built entirely of Temple built Balapum, or potstone. It is highly ornamented after the Hindu ^y *'"''''" fashion, and on the outside every part of its walls is covered with small images in full relievo. Both the general structure of the fabric, and the execution of the component figures, are utterly destitute of either grandeur or elegance ; indeed, I have not yet had the good fortune to meet with a Hindu image that was tolerable. This temple is said to have been built by Sholun Reiya, and the architect that he employed was named Jacanachery. This prince lived about a thousand years ago ; and having killed a Brahman, in order to wash away his sin, he employed twenty years in travelling between Kcisi and Ramtswara, and in rebuilding temples. The one here entirely resembles in its style the others that I have seen which are attributed to the repentance of this personage. It has an inscrip- tion on stone, but that has been defaced. The annual revenues formerly belonging to the temple amounted to 250 Zteri P«o'o</«.j (100/. 6*. 4-i-t?.). These were entirely removed by the Sultan. Purnea allows it 50 Canter' Raya Pagodas a year in mone}', or 15/. 12a'. Q^d.

Many of the strata around this are of potstone. They are quite Strata of vertical, and run north and south in the usual direction of the P*"^'""*- other strata oi t\\t country. In general, the potstone breaks into

390 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER amall fragments, and is full of fissures ; but in the neighbouring country there are many quarries,, where masses of great size may be procured. It forms an excellent material for building, being very easily cut, and at the same time being excessively tough. The good kinds resemble entirely the stone at Maru-HuUij, described in the eighth chapter of my Journal, Vol. H, p. 146; and, in fact, are somewhat between a hornblende and a potstone.

Climate and For the two last nights there has been much thunder, but no rain.

**"■ To-night there was both thunder and very heavy rain. The soil

here is very fertile ; for the farmers acknowledge 50 fold to be the usual crop of both Ragy and rice, that have been sown on good ground properly cultivated. From what I have stated at Banawara, the produce by the acre, at this rate, may be easily estimated. ,BullRdj6s. The fort of JamaguUii was built by a Baydaru Poly gar, named Eijuru Fencatuppa Nayaka. His family were related to the Polygars of Raya-durga, and south and west from hence possessed very con- siderable territories. Jamagullu was taken from them by the Mysore family, who annexed it to Banawara, under which it has ever since continued. In the reign of the Sultan, the descendants of Eijuru Vencatuppa hd.d no lands, but still retained the title of Bull Rajas, and had an annual pension of 5000 Pagodas (15^0/. 3s. 9t<^.)' On the fall of Seringapatam, Kristitppa Nayaka, the heir of the family, seized on Manzur-dbdd, Bailuru, and other parts of his ancestors dominions, and has made an obstinate struggle to retain them. In this he has had little success, and he has lately been forced to retire to the almost inaccessible forests near the Ghats.

May 12, 12th May. — I went to Hullybedu, a stage of about 10 miles, but it

is called only two cosses. By the last night's rain the rivulets were swollen, and the natives consider the rainy season as commenced; but for the first two months, showers once only in four or five days are expected. On this day's route much of the soil is good, but the country is quite deserted. By the way I observed some small hills, consisting entirely of calcaneus tufa, mixed M'ith a little earth. Hullybedu, at present, is a small mud fort, with a suburb (Petta)

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 391

containing about eighty houses, and abounding with beggars. It CHAPTER (Stands on the side of a large Tank, that waters a great deal of fine

rice-ground, much of which is planted with sugar-cane, and some ^ ^^' with palm gardens. This Tank was formerly in the centre of a great city, which was named Dorasamudt^a, and was the residence of seve- ral of the Belalla Rdyas, who once reigned over a great part of the peninsula of India. According to the natives, the walls of this city may be traced, extending three cosses in circumference ; and the site of the palace is shown, and is readily distinguishable by having been placed in an inner fort, or citadel.

The Belallu family having been ongmaWy Jain, some traces of Jain, that religion still remain. There are here several people of that persuasion ; and within a common inclosure there are three of the temples called Bustles. Here are three inscriptions ; one defaced, and two legible. I had the latter copied, and left the copies that they might be written in a fair hand ; but they were not forwarded, according to promise.

The most remarkable building at Htillybedu is a temple of Siva Fine temple erected by Visfmu Verdana Rdi/a. From an inscription on the wall, this must have been before the year of Sal. 120J, or A. D. 128f. A copy of this inscription has been delivered to the Bengal govern- ment. This temple is built of similar materials, and in a similar style of architecture, with that at Jamagullu ; but is larger, and more crowded M'ith ornaments. Its walls contain a very ample delineation of Hindu mythology; which, in the representation of human or animal forms, is as destitute of elegance as usual ; but some of the foliages possess great neatness, as may be seen by a drawing made of part of one, and given in Plate XXVII. figure 83. The temple has long been without a Pujdri, or public worship, and has gone so far to decay, that it would be repaired with great difficulty. This is a pity, as it much exceeds any Hindu building that I have elsewhere seen.

Before the temple are placed two images of the Baswa, or bull of Fine stones. Siva, The one is of Balapum, or the potstone impi-egnated with

392

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIX.

May 12.

Rock called- CarkuUu,

May 13. Appearance of tlie coun- try.

hornblende, of which the temple is built, and which does not admit of a marble polish. This stone, which as usual represents the bull in a lyingposture, is sixteen feetlong, ten feet high, and seven feetbroad. The other image is not quite so large; but its materials are finer, and admit of a marble polish. It seems also to be a potstone, or perhaps a talc impregnated with hornblende, and contains small irregular veins of a green shining matter. Its general colour is black, with a tinge of green. Some of the pillars in the inner part of the temple are of the same fine black hornblende that is used in Ht/dc7'\s monument, and are highly polished. Some of them reflect objects double, which by the natives is looked upon as miraculous. These temples having been built when this was the seat of empire, and the inhabitants for many centuries having had no occasion for such costly materials in their buildings, the knowlege of the quar- ries from which they were supplied has been lost j and the natives believe that the stones were brought from Kusi, on the banks of the Ganges.

A very common rock here is called by the natives the black-stone (CaricuUu). It seems to be a hornblende porphyry ; but the basis, having a slight degree of transparency, probably consists of au intimate union of hornstone, or quartz, with hornblende. It is black, with a greenish tinge, and greasy appearance, and contains white felspar in pieces of various sizes. It sometimes also contains veins of quartz, and on that account might perhaps be called aSionte. It does not cut well for fine buildings ; but breaks into quadrangular masses, which, from their being excessively tough and durable, make excellent rough work. For the same reason it is frequently hollowed out into the mortars of oil mills.

13th May. — I went three cosses to Bailu7'u. The country is very bare; some of it is hilly, and full of stones; much of it is a good Ragi/ soil; but very little is cultivated. I crossed a small river called the Bhadri, which comes from Baba Bodeens hills, and runs into the Cavay. It never dries entirely, and receives the water

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 393

from all the country south from Banawara. To the Avest of the CHAPTER

XIX

Bhadri river the country is called Malayar, or the hills; while that v^^^^,-^

on the eastern side is called Meiddn, or the open country. I remained ^^*y ^^' at Bailuru, taking an account of the cultivation there, as an example of that which prevails in the hilly region whence the Cavery has its sources.

The nature of the Malayar country resemhles that of the sea coast Country below the western Ghats, in so far as rice is the principal object of ^^ ^^ "" cultivation, and as little attention is paid to the rearing of dry grains upon which the people to the north and west oi the Bhadri chiefly subsist. In the Malayar country, however, there are no pepper gardens, nor plantations of betel-nut palms, for which it seems as well fitted as the Nagara principality. It is said entirely to resemble the Codagu Rdyada, or Coorg country. At Bailuru there is no brickstone, and the country abounds with the calcareous tufa. The hills are overgrown with wood, and are considered as quite useless. The vallies only are cultivated..

On the Bhadri there was formerly a dam, the water from which Rice-ground, irrigated forty Candacas of rice-land ; but this has gone to decay, and to repair it would require two or three thousand Pagodas, or about ten years rent. The rains in all the Malayar country are very heavy, and in general bring one crop of ricfe to maturity; but unless there be small Tanks to give a supply for any intervals of fair weather that may occasionally happen, the crops are rather uncer- tain. This circumstance occasions the rice-lands to be divided into two kinds; the one, called iVirawerj/, is supplied from Tanks; and the other, called Mackey, depends entirely on the rains.

Each kind of rice-ground, according to its soil, is divided into Rent and three qualities. The extent is estimated by M'hat are called C«w- ^g"gj""'^°^ dacas ; but these vary much' in size, and in general require much more seed than one Candapa. A Candaca of Mackey is always larger than one of Niravery ; and the rent not only depends on the nature of the soil, but on the exteat of the Candaca, The Candaca of grain,.

Vol. III. 3 E

394

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER XIX.

May 13.

it must be observed, contains 4095 cubical inches, and consists of twenty Colagas, each divided into nine Cticha Seers. I measured a field of rich il/rtc/cey land, which was called a.Candaca, and required thirty Colagas of rice-seed. It not only produced annually a crop of rice, but one also of Callay (Cicer arietitmm) ; on which account it paid a rent of three Jkei-i Pagodas a. year, which is the highest rate in this district (Taluc). I found that it measured 64932 square feet. At this rate, an acre would sow 1 ^aJJo bushel, and pay 16^. Q^d. as rent. I then measured a field oi Niravery, of a very poor soil, but well supplied with water. It is said to require thirty- thi'ee Colagas of seed, and its rent is also three Pagodas. In order to make up for the poverty of soil, a quantity of dry-field is thrown into the field, and pays no additional rent. This dry-field sows four .S'eer* o^ Ragy, (Cynosurus corocanus), and two of Huts' Ellu (Verbesina sativa, Roxb : MSS.). I found, that the Niravery con- tained 28566 square feet, and the i2«o-^ ground 7100 square feet. The rent upon the acre, including both kinds of ground, is there- fore 1/. Qs. 64rd. The seed of rice is at the rate of 4yVo\ bushels an acre ; that of Ragy at the rate of rather more than one peck l^Vo > and that of Huts' Ellu at the rate of about half a peck an acre. In the following table Avill be seen the kinds of rice cultivated here.

Kind.	Land.	Cultivation. Quality.	Months re-quired to ri\|)Oii.
Hassoday	Niravery	Dry-seed	Large	«
Chipiga	do.	do.	do.	7
Kiaseri	do.	do.	do.	7
Cumbara Kiaseri	Both	do.	do.	7
Bulla Mulligay	Niravery	do.	Middle sized	8
Sam Butt a Bily	do.	do.	Small	8
Do. Kempu	do.	do.	do.	7
Modara	Both	All 3 methods	Coarse	7
Kirwiiama	Nirarery	Dry-seed transplanted	do.	8
Putta Butta	do.	Dry and sprouted-seed	Small	8

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 395

On Nirwoei^y land, or that which has a supply of water from CHAPTER

. XIX

Tanks, the rices most commonly cultivated are Khiwunna and v^-v-^**'

Hassodaii. All the three kinds of cultivation are in use; but in May 13.

_ Niravery

ordinary seasons the dry-seed is by far the most prevalent. In land, extraordinary wet seasons a good deal is transplanted, and some is sown sprouted.

The cultivation of the dry-seed is conducted as follows. In the Dry-seed. month following the winter solstice, the ploughing commences, and in the course of two months the operation is eight times repeated. The little banks, inclosing the plots for confining the water, are then repaired, and the field is manured. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, after a shower of rain, the clods are smoothed with the Ada, or Gydday Maram, which is the same implement with that which at Nagara is called Noli, Plate XXIX. Figure 7y, Eight days afterwards the field is again ploughed, and again smoothed with the Ada. The seed is sown by the drill, according' ^s the rainy season commences, during the two months and a half which follow the vernal equinox. It is then covered by the Ada.^ On the 23d day after having been sown, the field is hoed with the Edday Cuntay, Plate XXVIII. Figure 76, and this is repeated twice, with an interval of four days between each time. The field is then inundated by confining the water, and the Cuntay is drawn a 4th time in the mud. On the day following, the soil is smoothed with the Ada. Eight days afterwards, the field is drained until the weeds can be removed by the hand. After a month or six weeks, this must be repeated. The rice is cut with the strav/, and trodden out by oxen. It is sometimes sold by the cultivators in the husk, and sometimes after having been cleaned, eight parts of - which are equal in value to twenty parts in the husk. The farmers estimate their rough rice at six Candacas for a Bahadury Pagoda, or their rice at 30 Seers for the Rupee; but in the market (Bazar) none is sold lower than QS Seers for a Rupee. The wholesale price for rough-rice, therefore, is a small fraction less than S^^d. and

89fl A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER for rice a small fraction more than \s. 9d. a bushel. This, how^ever, K^^}j is only the price for which necessitous persons sell it at harvest- May 13. time ; the average value is probably a fifth part more. The farmers say, that on a good soil the crop is about 25 Candacas on a Candaca land, which, according to my measurement, is about 72^ bushels an acre, worth 2/. 11*. ^\d. deduct for seed 3s. A^d. and for rent ]/. 9s. 6-^d. and there remain to the tenants, for stock and labour, 18s. 2|</. Advantage of Nothing can better show the great error into v/hich the Hindu sowing thick, f^j-jj^grs fall, in sowing too little seed; a practice which seems to have arisen from their usual poverty, and from the constant cropping of their land, which, Avithout plentiful irrigation, or rich manuring, is thereby too much exhausted to produce a full crop. The farmers here, probably, under- rate their produce as much as their neighbours ; but as they sow their seed almost four times as thick, they have from the same extent of land at least three times as much produce. It is true, that here they speak of a small increase of seventeen or eighteen fold, while in other places they talk largely of an increase of forty, and even sixty seeds ; but here an acre produces for the support of man from sixty-five to seventy bushels of rough rice ; while in the others from twenty to twenty- four may be considered as a usual crop. Transplanted When the rains are heavy, a good deal of rice is raised by trans- "°P* plantation. For every Candaca land, two Candacas of seed must be

sown ; and the produce of this, on the best land, is only twenty-one or twenty-two Candacas. Sprouted Verv little sprouted-seed is sown ; but it seems to be the cultiva-

tion that would answer best. For a Candaca land fifteen Colagas of seed are sufficient, and the produce is little less than in the dry- seed. The reason that the natives assign for neglecting the sprouted-seed cultivation is, that it requires the ploughing to be performed while the field has bj' irrigation been reduced to mud, and that th«ir cattle are not adequate to this labour. The cattle

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 397

Iiowever, are not worse than those of the sea-coast, where the dry j^j^, seed is seldom sown. ^^^^"CT^

May 13.

On the Mackey land, or that which depends entirely on rain for Macke>) land, a supply of water, the seed is always sown Avithout preparation, and managed exactiy in the same manner as on the N'lravery. The produce, on the best land, is 22 Candacas from thirty Colagas sown on a Candaca field. According to my measurement, this makes the produce of the acre rather more than 28 bushels, worth 19.?. \0d. deduct 1*. 4t\d. for seed, and 6s. S^-i. for rent, and there would only remain <is. 3d. for stock and labour ; but it must be observed, that my estimate of the rent is formed from a very rich field, that produces a second crop o^Callay, and that the rent of fields giving only a crop of rice is not more than half as much as what I have here stated.

The Callaxj, or Cicer arietinum, is sold as it ripens ; so that the farmers cannot, or at least will not, say what the produce is.

The only dry crop cultivated here is Ragy mixed with Huts 'Ellu. Dry-field. When the rains are scanty, these thrive very well ; but the seasons are often so wet, as to destroy them all together. The whole quantity sown is very small. The ground is ploughed four times, and then manured during the month following the vernal equinox, or in the beginning of the next month. The field is then ploughed twice more. The Ragy?,etA is sown with the Curigy, or drill ; while the Huts'" Ellu is disposed in rows, by means of the Sudiky, or sharp pointed BafJiboo tied to the drill. After this, the field is smoothed with a plank, and harrowed with a bunch of thorns. On the 12th day it is hoed with the Cmitay, and this is repeated four times, with intervals between every two, of from five to eight days. The produce in a good crop is said to be forty seeds of Ragy, and nine of Huts' Ellu. According to my measurement, this will make the pro- duce of an acre 16W bushels of Ragy, and 1-|- bushel of Huts.' Ellu,. The lands here, both dry and watered, are let by a fixed rent in

598 A JOURNEY FRO^I MADRAS TPIROUGH

CHAPTER money, according to an old valuation. They are seldom kept XIX. separate ; but a little of the dry field is thrown into the contiguous

May 13. plots of rice land. In this district, the Bra/mans have lands in

Tenures. ^^.^g gjpj. ^^fjgpjj ^q the annual value of 500 Pagodas; and a Mussulmaji has an estate of the same nature vt or t\\ 'i^ Pagodas. These lands may be transferred by sale. All the remainder fs the property of the Government ; but, if a farmer pay the full valua- tion, he cannot legally be turned out of his possession. Many of them, however, will not consent to give the fnll rent, and these uiay be dispossessed whenever a better tenant offers. The Niravery is valued at from two to three Bahadury Pagodas a Candaca, The Mackey, except where it is extraordinarily rich, is only valued at from I to 1 J Pagoda.

Price of In the Malayar there are no slaves. Most of the labour is carried

on by the farmers, and their own families. Servants are, hired by the year, month, or day. A man's wages when hired by the year are annually three Pagodas, a pair of sandals, a blanket, and daily a meal of ready-dressed rice; worth all together about five Pagodas, or about 9.1. He eats another time daily, but this is at his own expense. A servant hired by the month gets half a Pagoda, or about four shillings, without any addition. The daily hire is -f of a Cantef -raya Fanam, or 9,\d. Hired servants M'ork from eight in the morning until six in the afternoon ; but half an hour's inter- mission is granted, to give them time to eat some ready-prepared victuals.

Slock. Each plough requires two oxen, and one man, and can cultivate

two Candacas of land. Suppose these to be of the best quality, then the rent will be six Pagodas, the man's hire five Pagodas, extra labour at seed-time and harvest t\\it& Pagodas, seed ha.h' a. Pagoda : total expense, besides interest for the stock, fourteen Pagodas and a half. The produce, according to the farmers, is fifty Candacas, worth S^ Pagodas. From this it is evident, either that the farmers

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 3^9

greatly over-rate their expenses, or under-rate the produce and CHAPTER extent of the land cultivated by one plough ; and probably they v.^-,,.-^^ do both ; but what the real state is, I could not ascertain. ^^^ ^^'

The only manure used here is from the dunghill, in which, with Cattle and all the cow-dung, the ashes and sweepings of the house are collected. ""^^ The cattle sleep the whole year in the house, but are never littered, Avhich is a very great defect in the agriculture of a country. On the Malayar side of the Bhadri rivulet, the size of the cattle dimi- nishes, and sheep will not thi'ive ; and in that country neither asses nor swine are bred.

A considerable trade is carried on between Bailuru and Jamal- Commerce. Gbad. The goods imported from the country below the Ghats are betel-riut, ginger, pepper, Cassia (Laurus), Cachora (Acorus), Cas- tmn (a kind of turmei'ic), turmeric, and salt. The goods sent from Bailuru are tobacco, Jagory, capsicum, cumminseed, Danya, (a seed like anise), tamarinds, iron, grain, buflFaloes, onions, mustard, cot- ton cloth and thread, and blankets (Cumlies).

I found here two men whom an officer now stationed at Arcot Cochineal. employed in rearing cochineal. They have been in this country one year, have sent to their employer fifteen Maunds, have fifteen Maunds ready for sale, and, before the insects have consumed all the Nopals (Cactus) that are near the town, they expect to have ten Maunds more. When this happens, they will carry two men's load of branches filled with the insect, and apply these to the Nopals of some other place; where they will remain until the insects breed, and consume all the plants. The Nopals have been raised by the farmers as fences round their gardens, but were sold by the officers of revenue for four JBa- hadury Pagodas, or about a guinea and a half. So soon as all the plants have been consumed, such of the insects as have not been collected Avill perish; and the Amildar says, that he will then com- pel the farmers to plant new hedges of the Nopal ; but I suspect that few plants will be reared, unless the farmers get a large share of the profits, as indeed they ought in reason to do. The hedges

400 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER will grow up in three years, when it is expected that some other ^p^^ person rearing the insect will come and buy the plants. May 13. This seems to nie to be the most rational plan of any that has been

hitherto proposed for rearing the cochineal in India; and to be deservingof the attention and encouragement of government. The men employed here say, that the young insects ought to be put upon the new hedges immediately after the rainy season is past. In six months they will have increased so, that they may begin to be collected ; and a year more will elapse before the whole plants are consumed. During the, course of this year, whenever a leaf is fully loaded, it ought to be cut, and the insects scraped from it with a small stick, and collected in a basket. While they are in this, a little boiling water is poured on them, by which they are killed. They are then well agitated in the basket, to remove the hair with ■which they are covered, and dried for two days in the sun, when they are fit for sale. These men say, that, all expenses included, the cochineal, thus prepared, will cost here three Madras Pagodas a Maund of forty Seers, each weighing tM'enty-four Rupees; which is rather less than 1 \d. a pound. The cochineal is of the bad kind that has lately been introduced into India, and the plant is the Cactus that is the aboriginal of the country. History of Bailuru, or Bailapuri, as it is called in the Sanskrit, is situated at .Bailuru. ^ little distance from the Bkadri river, and has a good fort built of stone, and a suburb (Petta) which contains about six hundred houses.

In order to get some historical information, I assembled the Brahmans who are proprietors of free estates (Enams) ; but I found them, as usual, grossly ignorant. They either could not or would not read any of the inscriptions that are at their temple; and I was obliged to employ my interpreter to get one of them copied. It contains a grant of lands from Naras'mgha Raya, son of / islinu Ver- dana, to Narasingha Swami, one of the incarnations oiTishnuj, and is dated in the year of Sal. 1095. A copy has been given to the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 401

Bengal government. I found amons: the Brahmans a poor m&n who CHAPTER

XIX had no Enam, and whose poverty had sharpened his understanding: \^^^^

he read the inscriptions with the utmost facility, and I set him to *% ^^' work at them on the second morning of my stay; but I found his industry not equal to his intelligence ; and in the evenitig, when I went to see what progress he had made, I found that he had scarcely commenced ; and all the idle Brahmans of the place having asembled on the occasion, the day had been passed in conversation. I found, however, that he possessed a manuscript that had been written by his ancestors, and which, he says, contains an account, collected from the inscriptions here, of the repairing the temple oi Cayshava Permal hy Vishnu Verdana Raya in the year of Salivahanam 1039; and of all the gifts made to that celebrated place of worship by the three sons of this prince. This manuscript was in a very old cha- racter; but the Brahman's necessities induced him to follow me to the next stage, and to give me a popy, which has been presented to the government of Bengal.

The temple in its present form wtis built by Vishnu Verdana, after his conversion by Rama Anuja Acharya, of which I have given an account in the seventh chapter of this Journal, Vol. II, p. 81. It is in good repair, and is a large building, which, although inferior to those of Hully-bedu and Jamagullu, is much ornamented » after the Hindu fashion.

The Brahmans whom I had assembled say from tradition, that this country, meaning Karnata, was divided among nine brothers of the Belalla family, who were all destroyed by the Turcs, except one young man. The Mussulmans found it afterwards necessary to restore this prince to the dominions of his ancestors ; and on his first accession he was called Bita Deva Rdya ; but afterwards, having rebuilt the temple here, and that of Siva at Hully-bedu, he took the name of Vishnu Verdana. He sometimes resided at the one place, and sometimes at the other ; but Hully-bedu seems to have been by far the largest town. He had great success against the

Vol. III. 3 F

402 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Mussulmans, and expelled them entirely from all the country south ^'^^^ from the Krishna. His son Narasingha governed quietly, and was

May 14. succeeded by his son Vira Bclalla, who was destroyed by a Mussulman prince that Baba Bodeen invited. His residence had" been chiefly at Bellagami. The Mussulman prince is by the Br&hmans called Hussein Khan, He took up his abode in the great temple here, and was succeeded by his son Runnudulla Khan. This Mussul- man was expelled by tNvo of his Hindu officers, named Rama Rai/a and Achuta Raya, who established themselves at Anagundi. They were succeeded by their two brothers Krishna and Narasingha Rayaru. Here these Brahmans are jumbling together all the traditions of the country. What follows has more resemblance to probability. The Rayaru d.'\?>\.x\\>\xX,zA all their dominions among their servants. _^ The ancestor of the Mysore Rajas, for instance, was the person who made the king's bed. The person \vho carried the Betel box was Vencatadri Nayaka, ancestor of Krishtuppa, the present Bull Raja. The chiefs descended from Vencatadri were originally of considerable note in the country, and had three places of residence, Bailuru, Sakra-pattana, and Narasingha-pura. When driven from these by the Mysoje family, they retired to tlie hills oi Manzur-dbad, around which they possessed a territory worth annually 18,000 Pagodas, or 5616/. I'Zs, Ad. Hyder rendered them tributary, and the present heir was driven by Tippoo into the Marattah dominions. Five years afterwards he solicited a pardon, Avhich was granted, and he was taken into the service on an allowance of iiOOO Pagodas a year. This Avas afterwards increased to 5000. On the fall of Seringapatam, he demanded the restoration of his ancient family domains ; which was refused, and he was oifered the same allowance that he received from the Sultan. The people here think that he Avould be satisfied with being put on the same footing that he was in the reign of Hyder ; but, as a war has commenced, he is not likely to get any thing. At first he liad some success, and seized on Bailuru, but he is now cooped up in the woods of the western Ghats,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 403

15th May. — I went three cosses to Haltoray. I first recrossed the CHAPTER Bhadri, and then proceeded through a country fine by nature, but .^J^i^^^ very bare. It does not seem so destitute of cultivators as most parts May i5. througli which I have lately come ; but at least one half of the arable ^^P^\^^ lands are waste. There is much rice-land. Some of the Tanks are country. large ; and the crop which they irrigate is raised chiefly in the dry season, after the quantity of water which they are to collect for the season has been ascertained. A great part of the rice-land is Mackey, which is cultivated in the rainy season, without a supply from Tanks. The farmers here acknowledge forty seeds as the usual produce of good rice-lands. The dry ground is very fit for liagy ; and on the east of the Bhadri much of that grain is raised.

Near Haltoray are some fine Betel-niit gardens, the property of a Sankcty kind o^Sri Vaishnavam Brahnans, called Sankety. They are all Vaidika; but are not on that account exempted from gross ignorance, and they never read any thing, except accompts, or letters on business. They are originally from Dravada proper, and now speak a strange mixture of the Tamul and Karnata languages.

Having assembled these Brahnans, they gave me the following account of their gardens.

Be^e/-wz/^ plantations are found no farther west than Haltoray, and Plantations, from thence they extend all the way to Sira. As soon as the garden begins to produce, the proprietors pay one half of the nut, as rent to government, and are at the whole expense, not only of rearing the plantations, but of forming the wells and Tanks by which these i

are watered. The government gets no share of any other part of the produce, which consists of plantains and Betel leaf. A.man may sell his garden; but if he allows it to become waste, the soil i* •' public property. The plantation is not allowed to die out; but, •. when one tree decays, a new one is planted in its stead. After the trees have grown up, they are allowed neither dung nor water ; but the garden is hoed three times in the year; and once in five years the channels' for carryingoff superfluous water are cleared, anql

^0* A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER some fresh earth is put on the beds. When Betel leaf is reared v^^«^,-^ upon the palms, the garden must be regularly watered and manured, May 15. gj^^j Qjj jIj^j. account becomes more productive. Pepper vines, it is said, have been tried here, but without success. The Bi'&hmans say, that in the Malayar district they have in vain tried to rear the Betel-nut palm. How this should have happened I cannot under- stand, as the climate there very exactly resembles that of Nugara. Perhaps the Brdhmans have neglected to shelter the young planta- tions from the setting sun, which in the open country, owing to its greater coolness, is not requisite. A garden of 300 bearing Arecas produces ten Mounds of boiled Betel-nut, worth one Baliadury Pagoda aJlfaund, or 1/. 17*. Q-^d. a cwt. To give one Maund of prepared Betel requires 4000 nuts ; so that the average produce, acknowledged by the proprietors, for each tree of a bearing age, is 133-3- nuts, that are worth, when boiled, 3i pence, of which one half is paid for rent. That this may be the amount received by government is very probable ; but few will be inclined to credit that it really exacts the fair half of the produce. Sasxdaf, Sandal-wood trees are planted in the hedges that surround these

/ gardens. The government has the sole right of cutting and disposing of this article of commerce ; but the proprietor of the garden expects for his trouble in rearing it, and with justice receives, a gratuity. The planted Sandal \s here reckoned of as good a quality as that which has grown spontaneously. lialtoray. Haltoi^ay is a ruinous mud fort, bat it contains some good houses,

vhich belong to the Sankety Brdhnans. Most of the other houses are in ruins, and were reduced to that state by the troops of the Sultan ; who, in their marches to and from Mangahre and NagarOy frequently passed this way. The discipline of this prince did not extend to prevent his troops from being rapacious, even in his own territory. In Hyders government the people had no reason to complain of the army. Haltoray was never a large place. Its name is thus explained : Hal signifies milk, and Toray a stair

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 405

leading down to a Tank or river. It formerly belonged to the CHAPTER Hdsina district; but when the conquests of the Mysore family v-^-^^ extended that length, it was annexed to Ba'iluru. Before this ^^^ ^^' family rose to power, Hdsina, Grama, Chin' -raya-pattana, and Na- rasingha-pura, belonged to the ancestors o^ Krishtuppa Nayaka, the Bull Raja. At Haltoray are the ruins of a temple dedicated toBira Linga, a deity of the Curubaru. There are at it two inscriptions on stone. One of them is partly legible ; and of all that could be made out in a connected form I procured a copy, which has been delivered to the government of Bengal. It is dated in the year of Sal. 1116, and in the reign of Boca Raja, of whom I have no where else heard.

In this vicinity robbers have for many years been very numerous. Aray, or They are the farmers in the Malayar, or hilly country to the west- robber*, ward, and are all of Marattak extraction, on which account they are by the Brdhmans called ^ray; for, in the Arabi or Tamul language, that is the name of a Marattah. These ruffians come in bands of from twelve to twenty men, and steal, or rob, whatever comes in their way. Murder and torture are frequently added to their other outrages. At present, this class of men have entirely given up agriculture, and have entered into the service o( Krish- tuppa, the Bull Raja ; nor are the troops of the Mysore Raja able to prevent small parties of them from issuing out of the woods, and committing occasional depredations.

Ifith May. — I went three Sultany cosses to Hasina, which derives May i6. its name from one of the Saktis that is the village deity (Grama o/the^'^* Devata). The country through which I passed is fine Ragy land, co^n'ry' but very little of it is cultivated.

In good rice-land at Hdsina, twenty seeds are reckoned the usual produce. In this distrit t, since the Marattah invasion, not above a fourth part of the former cultivators remain.

The natives say, that formerly the rains were so copious, that by chance of meaus of small Tanks a great part of the country could be cultivated cUmute.

405 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER for rice. These Tanks were only sufficient to contain eight or ten ^^l\. j^]^^,g yrater, and to supply the fields when such short intervals of

May 16. fair weather occurred. For forty years past, however, a change having taken place in the climate, no rice has been cultivated, except by means of large reservoirs. The truth of this allegation is confirmed by the number of small 7««^*, the ruins of which are now visible; and by the plots of ground levelled for rice that are near these Tanks, and which are now quite waste.

iUisin.'i. Has'ma formerly stood at some distance from its present situation,

toward the south ; but one of the Atiagujidi Rayarus, being here on a hunting party, discovered, by the usual means of the hare turning on his dogs, that the place where it now stands was male ground. He therefore built a fort on the auspicious g^round ; and, while he Avas thus employed, an image of Siva rose out of the ground, and was called Virupacsheswara, after the celebrated idol at Atiagundi. A temple was of course built over the image, and it is called Siddhes- tuara. At this temple two inscriptions on stone remain. The one, in the reign of Ac/iufa and Krishna Ray aru, is dated in the year of Sal. 1454. The other is in the reign of Sedasiva Rdya, son of Achuta Raya, and is dated in the year of Sal. 1412, but that is evidently a mistake of the copyist for 1512, the Karnata cyphers for four and five having a strong resemblance. Copies of these inscriptions also have been delivered to the government of Bengal. The place was originally in the Poly urn, or feudatory estate of the ancestors of the Bull Raja. It M'as taken from them by Renadulta Khan, a Rattan, •whose family held it sixty years. This family of Mussulmans seems to be the same with that which the; Brdhmans of Bailuru confounded ■with the prince who destroyed Vira Belalla Rdya. The Mussulmans were expelled by the Sivabhactars of Ikeri, who held Hasina a hundred years. The Mysore family then kept it ten years ; but were obliged to restore it again to the descendants of Sedasira, the chief of Ikeri. Thirty years afterwards, hovever, they finally annexed it to their territories, and this happened 180 years ago. The whole

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 407

of the periods in this tradition seem to be lengthened out greatly CHAPTER

XIX

beyond the truth. v^v-^

The fort at Hasina is by far the best that I have ever seen con- j^ay ig. structed of mud and rough stones, and is in excellent repair. Hyder made the covered way, and a central battery, or cavalier, which serves as a citadel. In his reign the fort contained about fifteen hundred houses, and in the suburbs (Petta) there were five hundred. At present, in both places there are only five hundred houses, of which one hundred are occupied by Brahmans, and twenty by Jain. These have a temple of the kind called jBwiYj/, which is by far the neatest place of worship in the town. At Hasina there are scarcely either trade or manufactures.

\7\.\\May. — I went two 6«/^««j/ cosses toGrdma, which signifies May 17^. merely a village. It is, however, the Kasba, or capital of a Taluc ^''"'""• (district), and is a considerable mud fort, containing about two hundred houses. It would not appear to have ever been more populous. It was not taken by Purseram Bhow, but suffered exceed- ingly mTriumbaca Mania's invasion. The officers of revenue say, that only one fourth part of the arable lands are waste. The rains' never were so copious here as to admit of the cultivation of rice without large reservoirs; but the soil is abundantly good, and, according to its quality, produces from 15 to 40 seeds, both of rice and Ragy. The best Ragy land lets for eight SultanyFanams a Colaga; which of course, at forty seeds, produces two Candacas. ■ I'^th. May. — I went, what appeared a long stage, to Chin'' -ray a-pat' May is. tana. It was called i'ouv Sultuny cosses. The country is naturally o/uiT'^'''^*^ pretty ; but, like all that between Bailuru and Seringapatam, it is country. exceedingly bare, and has hardly either trees or fences. Some of it is hilly, and much of it poor land; but, to me, by far the greater part of it appears to b? arable. Not above one fourth part is now cultivated. On the way, there is one considerable village. Near the road are several fine Tanks ; and the quantity of rice which this district produces almost equals i\\d.t oi Ragy. These Tanks also

408 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER supply water to several palm gartlens ; and a considerable quantity ^^J^P^ of sugar-cane is raised on the land that they water. May 18. Chin-rqi/a-pattana signifies the city of the Utile prince, one of

pattana. *^^^ names h^ Vishnu, who has a temple there. At this is an inscrip- tion on stone, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal govera- ment. It is dated in the year of 6fl/. 1400, in the reign of Fira- pacsha Maha Rayaru. Mysore The fort is well built of stone and lime, and was made bv a man

ndivaed Baswa-rqjya, in the service of Canierua Nursa Raja fyodear. This was the first prince of the Mysore family who acquired great power. From the inscription, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal government, and which is engraved on a stone at ChhC- raya-pattana, it would appear, that this Raja had acquired this town on or before the year of Sal. 1561, or of Christ 163^, and that then he acknowleged no superior. Here is also another inscription by the il^i'ore family, a copy of which has been delivered with the former. It is dated in the year of Sal. 1585, and in the reign of Deva Raja fVodear, who, I believe, was the prince that extended th6 conquestsofthis fa.m\\y to Banawara,Garuda-giri, Budihalu, and other districts toward the north-west. Previous to the conquest by the iJfj/50?-e family, Chin'-raya-paltand \vA& aGrdmam belonging to the Brdhmans of Vishnu's temple ; and it was subject to a Poly gar, whose fiame the present inhabitants do not remember, but who must have been the ancestor of the Bull Raja. Purstram Bhow did not attempt to take it, although the garrison consisted only of 500 Candashara ; but the taking of towns was not his object. With a small suburb (Petta) it contains between eight and nine hundred houses, of which sixty are inhabited by Brdhmans, and 200 by the Candashara that form the garrison. It has a weekly fair, but no considerable trade. Cycle of I procured from the Brdhmans here a table of the years that com-

sixty years. ^^^^ ^^^.^ cycle, to which I have often referred. I annex the years of Salivahanam, and of the Christian era, in which, according to the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

409

Srahmans of this town, each year of the present cycle commences, CHAPTER

• • 1 XIX

It must, however, he ohserved, that very great variations take ^^^^^^

place concerning this in different parts, and also apparently in the May 18.

same part at different times; which renders this chronology of

cycles of very little use to the historical antiquary.

o Z			U4 0 ^		i
	Year of Cycle.		u	Year of Cycle.
1747	Probava	166"Q	1777	Hevalumbi -	1699
1748	Vibava	1670	1778	Velumbi	1700
1749	Sucla	1671	1779	Vicari	1701 ■
J750	Vroriioduta -	1672	17«0	Shervari	1702
17 Jl'	Prcjotapati -	1673	1781	Pluvva	1703
1752	Anghirsa	1674	1782	C/iubucrutu -	1704
1753	Srimoca	1675	1783	Shubacrutu -	1705
1754	Bava	1676	1784	Crodi	1706
1755	Jva	1677	1785	Visuavnsu	1707
1756	Dafhu	167s	1786	Parabava	17O8
1757	Ishira	1679	1787	Plavuiiga	1709'
175S	Bohudania	168O	1788	Kilaca	1710
1759	Primadi	168I	1789	Sovumia	1711
1760	Vicrama	1682	1790	Satarana	1712
1761	Vis/m	l683	1791	Virodkrutu, -	1713
1762	Chitrabaim -	1684	1792	Paridavi	1714
1763	Suabanu	1685	1793	Prenimdicha -	1715
1764	Tarana	1686	1794	Anunda	1716
1765	Partiva	1687	1795	Racshasa	1717
1766	Veya	1688	1796	Nalla	I7I8
1767	Servajittu	1689	1797	Peingala	1719
1768	Servadavi	1690	1798	Calayucti	1720
1769	Virodi	1691	1799	Sidarti	1721
1770	Vicrotu	1692	1800	Raudri	1722
1771	Cava	1693	1801	Durmati	1723
1772	Nundina	1694	1802	Dunduhi	1724
1773	Juja	1695	1803	Rudrodagari -	1725
1774	Vista	1696	1804	Ructachi	1726
1775	Munmuttu	1697	1805	Crodona	1727
1776	Durmutti	1698	I8O6	Ace hay a	1728

In Nepal, the year 1802 was Srimoca ; whereas at Chinroy p attana it was Dundubi; a difference of 11 years.

19th May.—l went two Sultany cosses to Sravana Belgula. To ^'^^y ^S-

, Appearance

sue. the country appears to be almost entirely waste, although the ofthecoun- Vol. III. 3 G *'^-

410 ' A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Amildar ivill only allow that one fourth part of all the arable land ^^^}^1. ill his district is unoccupied ; but it must be always remembered. May \Q. that very few of the native officers have an idea of any lands being arable, except such as are rated in public accompts. By the way I passed several fine Tanks ; and the rains have already been so con- siderable, that one of the Tanks has been filled, so as unexpectedly to overflow, and break down its bank, which has deluged all the subjacent fields. Sra-cana Sravana Belgula is a village containing 120 houses, and its "name

is said to signify here is the zchite Solatium ; for in its neighbourhood a species of that plant grows very copiously. Jain, This place is celebrated, as being now the principal seat of the

Jain worship, which once M'as so prevalent over the greater part of India. In the village is a Matam belonging to a Sanny&si, who claims a precedency over the person with whom I conversed at Carculla. This Santiyasi and his chief disciples were absent when I was at Sravana Belgula. Near the village is a Taiik, a very handsome work. It was built by a Jam merchant o( Seringapatam. Near the village also are two rocky hills. On the one, named Indra Betta, is a temple of the kind called Busty, named Bundara; and a high place {Betta), with a colossal image of Gomuta, Ruya. This I ■was not able to visit, owing to an inflammation that attacked my eyes the day before, and rendered the light almost intolerable. I sent my painter and interpreter to inspect the hill. The painter gave me the accompanying sketch of the image, Plate XXXIV. Figure 84, for the accuracy of which I cannot answer. Its height is seventy feet 3 inches. Sir Arthur Wellesley, who has visited the place lately, thinks the drawing rather more clumsy than the image. He is of opinion, that the rock has been cut until nothing but the image remained. The interpreter brought copies of six inscriptions on stone, which have been given to the Bengal government. I then sent him to the other hill, named Chandra-giri, on which there are said to be fifteen Bustles, or temples belonging to the Jain. There

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. > 4ii

lie found many inscriptions on stone; but leaving no time to copy CHAPTER them, he contented himself by noting down the dates and princes \^^^^ reigns o-f* those which were in best condition. A copy of these J^^^J' ^^• notes also has been given to the Bengal government. From two of these dates it would appear, that Vishnu Verdana Rdya continued to reign in the years of Sal. 1045 and 1050.

Having assembled the most learned Jain here, they gave me a copy of a writing on Palmira leaves, which they said was a copy of an inscription on copper belonging to theSannyasi, their Guru. It is dated in the year of the Kaliyugara 600, and in the reign of Raja Mulla, king of the south. A copy has been delivered to the Bengal government. They say, that the Betta, or high place, with its colossal image, were made by a certain Chamunda Rqya, descended from whom were the nine Belalla Rqjds, The first eight of these princes resided chiefly at Hiilly-bedu. The 9th lived at Tonuru, and changed his religion to become a worshipper of Vishnu. I have already given the history of his conversion, according to the Brahmans of Tonuru. I shall now relate what the Jain say on the '

subject. This prince had become enamoured of a dancing girl, who, having been educated in the temples of Fw/m?/, had a great respect for the Brahmans that follow the doctrines ofVyasa. This prostitute one day artfully upbraided the king, by saying that hhGuru would not receive any thing out of his hands. The king insisted that the Gwn^ respected him more; and at length it ^V^as determined, that if the Guru accepted the present of the king, then the favourite should . change her religion ; but if the present was rejected, that the king should receive the Sri Vaishna^am Brahmans as his spiritual guides. On the first visit that the Guru made to court, the matter was decided. The king had lost a finger ; and it being an abomination with the Jain Brahmans to take any thing from the hands of a mutilated person, the offerings of the prince were rejected with obstinacy. The king then, according to his promise, destroyed all the Jain and their temples, and, having taken the name of Vishnu

412 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Verdana, built many temples in honour of his new god. Among \^^',.,^ these is that at Builuru, which, according to an inscription already ^lay 19. mentioned, was built, or repaired, in the year oi Sal. 1039, whicii must have been after the conversion of this prince.

The Jain of this place differ considerably from those of Tulava. They deny that the JSmh^* of Tulava are Sudras, and say that they are Vaisyas. They will not indeed acknowledge that any 6'«//r«* belong to their sect. A person of any of the three casts into which they are divided may become a Sannyasi, or act as a Fujdri. The office o? Purd/tita only is exclusively in possession of the Brdhmans. The Jain originally inhabited all the six Khandas of the world. This^. in which we live, is Aria, or Bliarata-khanda; and at present ?t\v Jain remain in it; but there are still many in two Khandas, named Puruovideha, and Aprovideha ; which, they say, mean the east and west. They judge of these places from their books ; for they have had no communication with the Jain there, nor can they give any geographical account of their situation. The books in highest authority among the Jain are called Sara, and they are three ia number; the Goniuta, the Triloca, and the Lubda Saras. These they consider as holy, as the other Bruhmans do the Fedas. They were C(3mposed by Ady Brahma, or Adyswara, one of the perfect l)eing9 who has become a Sidaru, and who must not be confounded with the Brahma of the followers of Vyasa, who is looked upon by the Jaijt as a Deva'ta only, and is the chief servant ot'Gomuta Rdya. Next in authority to the Saras, is a commcnrary on them in 24 Puranas, or books, composed about 1700 years ago by Jenaseaiiu Acharieru, a Samiydsi.

^ly eyes now became so very painful, that I could bear the light no longer. 1 was obliged to leave this place, therefore, m ith a much less perfect knowledge of its antiquities than I could have wished; and I proceeded to Seringapatam, where 1 continued some days in great pain, and unable to read or write. By the way I passed one niglit ■d.t.Sliidy-gutta, and another at Tonuru, At this last place I

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 41 f

obtained from the Brahmans an extract from a book called Guru CHAPTER

XIX. Para, written by Ram'J/iuja Achdrya, partly in Sajtskrit, and partly y^^^^^-i^

\n thtTamul. The words of the former in the Gr««^/?a character, ^"."^ ^; ,.

Ram Anuja

those of the latter in the Arabi, or vulgar letters. This extract, of Achdrya which a copy has been delivered to government, contains a life of this extraordinary personage ; who, according to his own account, Avas born in the year of Sal. 939. It is therefore certain, that both he and his convert, Vishnu Verdana, must have lived to great ages ; as the king would appear, from the inscriptions above mentioned, to have been living in the year oi' Sal. 1050.

3d June. — My eyes having now so far recovered as to allow me Junes. to write, I resolved to set out on my return; and accordingly sent my tents a little way, intending to sleep at them, and in the morn- ing to proceed ; but in the afternoon there came a severe storm of thunder, wind, and rain, which kept me another night with my kind and hospitable friends in Seringapatam.

During my stay there, I procured the Caneh Sumareh of the CanehSuma~ Mysore Rajas dominions. It contains a list of villages, public edi- ^^ ° '' ^*'"'^° fices, houses, families, ploughs, and a few other particulars, with a classification of the inhabitants in each Taluc, or district. In this, due attention is neither paid to cast nor possession ; nor can great reliance be placed on the accuracy of its statements. I have, how- ever, thrown as much as relates to the population and stock into the form of a table ; as a nearer approximation to the truth thaui any that has been yet given.

414

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Abstract of the Caneh Sumareh of the Territories belonging to tlie yj^^' Rujd (f Mysore.

June 3.

Talucs in the Chatrakal R6i/ada.

Families.

Houses.

Plouol.s.

Kasha Chatrakal - - Onaji - - Mola-calu-muri - , - Mahi-conda - - - Heriuru - - - Gudi-cotay - - - Canacitpay - - Bhirna-sai7iudra Tulloc - , - Holnlu-caray - - - Doddery - - - MuteoiiU - - - - Hosso-durga - ...

3824 2014 1510 2995 2305 2.967 29I8 1186 1656 2143 2297 1355 2109

3859 2043 1533 3080 2403 3019 3072 1382 1645 2414 2297 1409 3164

1330 1338

669 2417 2224 1620 1915

602

9031 1528 1144

994 S021

29289

31320

19705i

Talucs in the Nagara Rcyada.
Hyder Nagara Kasha - . .	4870	4960	2696
Shiva-mogay, or Sliimogay,	5368	5368	3209
Surabha - - - -	1584	1584	1055
Chandra-gupti - -	3119	3150	1302
Tavnnundy - -	1354	1455	904
Ananta-para - _ _	1896	18<.9	1303
Honali - - - -	2963	2973	2305
Holay-honuru - - -	3219	3219	2413
Udaguni - » - -	4452	4452	3098
Shikdri-pura - - -	3760	3768	1931
Ikeri and Sagar . - .	4691	4691	3365
Cumashi - - - -	3091	3585	1649
China-giri and Basva-pattana	9071	9071	6224
Daniziasa and Lacky-hully	4138	4138	2582
Hari-hara ' - -	1931	2164	1011
Holalu - _ . .	595	700	321
Copa . _ _	6612	6612	3944
Anau-ati . _ _	3544	3544	2138
Cowl-durga - - - -	6615	6615	5017
72873	73948	46467

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

41'5

Talucs in the Pattana R6yada.	Families.	Houses.	Ploughs.
Mahasura Nagara - - -	5653	5748	3352
Mahusura Jshta-g?-dm	4527	4527	2280
Patiana Ashta-grdm - - -	5075	5075	3078
Hardena-hully - - - -	3701	3701	1592
Bucana-caray - i - - -	1512	1394	1098
Bettada-pura - - - -	3252	3105	2500
Ta'iuru and Moguru	5054	5056	2770i
Arculagodu Conanuru	4416	4337	3707
Nunjinagodti ~ - -	963	960	445
Edatury - - -	2188	2188	1678
Priya-pattana - - -	2507	2431	1569
Goruru - - -	Q6'i7	2612	2473
Knnyakai^na-hully vulgo Cancan-hidly	3728	3633	2996
Honganuru '- -	1186	1186	513-1
EUamluru - - - -	2652	4464	829
Callalay - - - -	3893	6265	1999
Ki-caray - - - -	2079	2114	1664
Cayragodu - - - -	4731	4932	2708
Soiila and Talacadu . - ~	4204	4324	2338
Gundal and Tirucanambi - - -	7025	7235	3914
Capala-durga . . .	583	604	453
Tonuru and Mail-cotay	3153	3196	2385
Mahd-rdyana-durga - - -	2071	2071	1136
Maluxcully	4033	4075	2743
Ciittay Malalawady	2142	2162	1481
Cota<iala _ _ - -	1589	1590	1050
Hf.godu-devana-cotay	6251	6251	4123
Sali-gi'itma - - -	1177	1261	1015
Narasingha-pura	5664	5893	3448
Maduru - - - -	4415	4415	2621
Deta-Rdya-Durga	5359	5364	4052
Budhi-cotay - . -	2971	4347	2297
Erccdavy	2873	4432	2089
Magadi - . .	4426	4326	3522
Sunacul - - -	1092	1557	687
Silagutta . . -	5566	7848	3729
JDevund- hully	4449	4976	3857
Bhairmvuna-durga	934	934	931
Coruia-gh'i \ Total carried over	2092	2182	1152
131813	142771	86275

CHAPTER XIX.

• June 3.

Aid

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER	Pattana Rayada continued.	Families.	Houses.	Ploughs.
XIX.
	Brought over	131813	142771	86275
luiie 3i	' Chbi'-rayan'-durga	2399	2849	1838
	CJiica Bala-piira	5503	8184	3652
	Chinu-pattana, vulgo Chenapatam	5069	4950	3514
	Colar _ _ _	7059	10209	4922
	Hosso-cotay - - -	8408	146S1	bm<o
	Madhu-giri	4803	4950	2540
	Pauguda _ - -	4452	4981	1596
	Ambqji-dui'ga	5188	8472	3574
	Hulicullu	^12,	1251	7t;6
	N'uljagul	3146	5165	2S07
	Nellavungul - -	2766	4498	2416
	Gud'ibunda - - -	4160	4879	2346
	AltlCltl - - ' -	2484	4147	1599
	Poda Bala-pura - - - .	7166-	10187	5201
	Haugaluru - - - -	11532	17506	8245
	Mahd-kdli-diirga ...	1766	2320	1497
	Jangama-Cotay ....	2684	3909	1596
	Guma-Naiada- Pallia - - -	3187	4147	2005
	Malavagul . - - _ -	7623	10012	5990
	Rama-giri . _ - - -	1757	1798	1905
	Huliuru-durga _ - - -	4803	4803	3394
	Tayculum or Maluro	5988	8783	4081
	Tamcurii . _ _ _	3855	3840	2854
	Honazvully - _ - . " -	3492	2664	4545
	Budihalu ...	1598	2181	1130
	Niddygul - -	2598	2601	1207
	aS'/>« _ _ _	QQl?,	Q5d^	2756
	Nughi-hully	1786	1786	1416
	Caduba - . . .	3992	3998	3336
	Bailuru - . - - -	7447	7447	5741
	Gw^i - - -	1237	1319	781
	Grama . . . .	1817	1881	]609
	Hebburii - - . -	2754	4131	2122
	Garudaiia-girt _ - _ .	1449	1673	1103
	Banazvara - -	2483	2611	1875
	Sakra-pattana . _ .	2270	2265	1526
	Turiva-caray - - - -	3738	4782	2658
	Harana-hidly - -	2598	3071	2280
	Chin -raya-pattana	3684	3994	3731
	Cunda-Caray . . .	1481	1483	1216
	Carried over 'i	289551 J	343772	98341

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

417

					CHAPTER
Pattana R/iyada continued.		Families.	Houses.	Ploughs.	XIX.
					V-^^.^"*-/
Brought fo rward	28955 1	343772	198341	June 3.
Belluru . _ . _	-	2329	3315	1919
Cunigul	-	3fi04	3716	2357
Chka-Nayakana-hully	-	2266	2461	1697
Naga-mangala - -	-	4268	4992	2963
Hasina - - . -	-	4505	4459	3484
Hagalaxmdi - - -	-	5832	7317	3878
Wostara	-	3013	3013	2317
Ajim-pura	-	3536	3855	3011
Terri-carai/	-	3422	3606	2533
Chica Moguluru	-	4893	5175	3528
Caduru _ _ _	-	1782	1833	1106
Yagati	Total	2128	2638	1708
331125	390152	228642
Recapitulation.		29289	31320	197051
1 3 Tallies in Chatrakal Rayada
19 Ditto in Nagara Rayada		72873	739^8	46467
91 Ditto in Pattana Rayada	Total	331129	390152	228642
433291	495420	2948 14\|

I also procured from my friend Captain Marriote a history of the History of Mysore Rajas, which the present Dalawai composed in the Marattah j^.jj^f**"* language. A copy has been presented to the government of Bengal.

Seringapatam I found recovering apace. Some more openings for parades, and other public uses, have been made in the town ; but it still continues to be a sink of nastiness. The suburb called iSA«- har Ganjam is increasing rapidly, and care has been taken to form the streets wide and straight. A new magistracy has just now been established, under the superintendance of Captain Symmonds, an establishment that was much wanted ; for the officers of the gar- rison have neither time nor inclination to investigate civil affairs. Provisions are good, and, bread excepted, are cheap. Artificers have

Vol. III. 3 H

418 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER been assembled, and are now busy in preparing military stores ; ^'^- such as gun-carriages, leather accoutrements, tents, and cordage of

June 3. the aloe leaves (Agave vivipara). This employs many people, and will turn out a great saving to the Company. Trade is beginning to be restored, and considerable quantities of tlie produce o^ Mala- bar again pass this way. The lands are increasing in value ; and people, who had formerly deserted to adjacent districts, are now returning, and with the utmost eagerness are reclaiming their former possessions. This climate, however, continues to be very unhealthy; and a damp is thrown on every thing by the sickness of the Resi- dent, Colonel Close. Owing to this, I have been much disappointed by not receiving any answers to the queries which I proposed.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 419

CHAPTER XX.

JOURNEY FROM SEBINGAPATAM TO MADliAS.

JUNE 4th. — Early in the morning I left Seringapatam ; on coming CHAPTER to where my tents had been pitched, I found, that in the storm v^^'-i,^ of the preceding night they had been blown down, and that my ;^""® '*''*• people were dispersed into the neighbouring villages. I was, therefore, necessitated to halt a day, in order to put my tents into some kind of repair, and to reassemble my people. In this I had great difficulty, most of them being intoxicated.

Kari-ghat, near which I halted, is a high peaked hill, which Strata o( consists chiefly of schistose mica, that is composed of white quartz, and silvery mica, disposed in an undulating manner. When the stone is split in the direction of the strata, the mica is most con- spicuous, and makes a very beautiful appearance,

5th June. — I went three cosses to Banuru. The country through June 5. which I passed belongs to the Pattana Ashta-gram district. Near ^f jj^g coun- Kari-ghat, I passed chiefly through rice grounds watered by the great •^'"y- canal, and bounded toward the north by low hills at no great distance from the Cavery. Two cosses from Kari-ghat, I passed the Array caray, the great reservoir in which the canal terminates, and which, collecting the superfluous water of that noble work, irrigates much land. From thence to Banuru the level country widens, and is mostly arable ; but little of it is watered. It looks very well, many of the fields being enclosed, and interspersed with Babul Babul tree. trees (Mimosa indica Lamarck). These do^ not injure the corn

420 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER growing under them, and hinder so much ground only from being ^^- productive as is occupied by the diameter of their stems. Although

June 5. it does not grow to a large size, the Babul is very useful in making the implements of agriculture. Its bark is valuable to the tanner. At reasonable distances, therefore, throughout the Ragy fields, young plants of it are allowed to grow.

Banuru. Banuru, under the government of Hyder, contained five hundred

houses, -which are now reduced to one hundred and fifty. In order to prevent it from being of use to Lord Cornwallis, it was plundered by Tippoo's troops ; and in the late war it was again plundered by the dealers in grain {Lumbadies) Av^ho followed Colonel Read's detachment. It has a very fine Tank, that receives a branch from the great canal.

Rent of dry- Not having been satisfied with the former accounts which I

*^ ' received of the rent of dry-field in this part of the country, I took

the officers of revenue and the farmers to the field. They say, that the rent varies from two to ten Sultany Fanams for what is called a Wocula or Colaga land, according to the quality of the soil, of which there are four distinctions. They confess that in general the JVocula land sows more than a Colaga of seed, which contains thirty-two Sultany Seers. The poorer soils not only pay less rent, but in them the extent of a JVocula land is greater than in a rich mould. I found great difficulty in getting them to say any thing upon which I could depend ; but at length I got a measurement, Tvhieh I believe, so far as it goes, may be considered as accurate. I measured a field, said to sow forty-eight Seers of Ragy, besides Avaray, Tovary, and the like, and which in the books of revenue is rated at one Colaga and a half. The rent was twelve Fanams for grain, 25 per cent, on the above for straw, and a certain quantity of grain, which was originally paid in kind ; but in place of it four Fanams are now added to the rent. The whole field measured 109,848 square feet, and paid nineteen Fanatns, or at the rate of 4^. 8i^. an acre. It was divided into two portions of 60,480 and 49368

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 421

square feet; M'hich, although thus unequal in size, and apparently CHAPTER

of the same soil, Avere estimated at the same value, and were v.*»^^^^

allowed the same quantity of seed. The soil was of the best ""® '

quality, and was a fine red earth, which in favourable seasons is

very productive of Ragy. The seed is at the rate of 2 yVo pecks

an acre. This is about \\\ per cent, thicker than what was given

by my former measurement at Seringapatam ; but in such accounts

as a traveller in India can procure, that is no material difference.

To this we must add one fourth part of the above quantity of the

seed of the accompanying pulses.

6th June. — I went two Sultany cosses to Sosila. The country is June G. plain, with a few small hills interspersed. Some of the soil is very jands. sandy ; but there is much rice-land, supplied chiefly by canals from the river. That of Sosila, according to an old valuation made by Deva Raya, amounts to what was estimated to sow five hundred Candacas of seed, at £26 iSeer-s each. This land is watered by a canal coming from Ram Szmmi Anacut, which dam is two cosses below the island of Sei^ingapatam. The farmers commonly employ the dry-seed cultivation, which requires only -f of the Candaca of seed for the extent of land called a Candaca. They find, however, by experience, after three or four crops cultivated in this manner, that the soil is improved by taking a transplanted crop. They have only one crop of rice in the year, and that grows in the rainy season, as is usual with land watered by canals from the Cavery. Good land produces 25 Candacas of rough rice from the Candaca land. The rent of the whole, good and bad, is on each Candaca land 5\ Candacas of rice in the husk for the grain, and 7\ Fanams for the straw. The Candaca of rice in the husk is worth fifteen Fanams. The rent, therefore, is eighty Fanams for the Candaca; and the average rent and seed makes only 28 per cent, of the produce of the best land, besides the straw, which from the vicinity of Seringapatam sells very high, and therefore pays part of the rent. The lowness of this tax, compared with that at Seringapatam, where the rice-

422

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

June 6.

Appearance of ihe country.

June 7.

June 8.

MalawuUt/.

grounds pay ten seeds, is owing to the want of a sufficient supply of water; so that one quarter of the fields cannot produce rice, and are cultivated for Ragy.

A little Jola and cotton are raised here, in the same manner as oq the opposite side of the river, which I have described in the eighth chapter of this Journal. The dry lands seem mostly waste ; and the country which I saw to-day is neither so well wooded nor so well enclosed as that through which I passed yesterday. Sosila is a town that contains about 250 houses, and has a large fort constructed of mud and rough stones. It is situated on the banks of the Cavery, opposite to the junction of the Kapmi, and has long been subject to the Ml/sore family.

7th Ju7ie. — I went three cosses and a half to Kirigavil. The country through which I passed is mostly dry arable land ; but much of it is waste. I crossed one small ridge of hills, consisting of naked rocks of white granite. Kirigavil has once been a large village ; but after the affair at Malatcully the Sultan, in order to prevent it from being of use to the army under Genei-al Harris, destroyed it, and few of the houses have been rebuilt. The greater part of its inhabitants are Mussulmans ; for, during the former government of the Mysore Rajas, it was given in Jaghire to a Mahomedan family in their service. The heir of this family now lives at the place, and has a considerable pension from the Company, for which he appears to be grateful.

8th June. — I went three cosses to Malawully. All the country through which I passed seems capable of cultivation ; and there are vestiges remaining to show that the whole has once been ploughed, and enclosed with quickset hedges. Much of it is now ■waste, and the fences are very ruinous. There is little irrigation.

Malawully is a large mud fort, separated into two portions by a transverse wall. The upper portion, reserved for the Brahmans, is in good repair; but the works made to defend the low casts have become ruinous. This place formerly belonged to the Rijds of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 423

Talacadu, Vfh'ich is said to be only four cosses distant ; a circumstance CHAPTER, Avhich from the maps I cannot explain. The Talacadu Rajas were v^^-v-^^/ conquered by those oiMysore, and this must have happened previous ""'" to the year of Sal. 1595 ; as there is here an inscription of that date, in which Deva Raja Bupala, commonly called Deva Raya the great, is styled sovereign of the country. A copy of this has been given to the Bengal government. After the conquest, a village, half a coss east from Malawully, and named Ancanahully, was given to the Tala- cadu Raja in Jaghire. This the family retained till the government of Hyder, when they were obliged to fly; and the people here are ignorant of the place to which they have retired,

Hyder gave Malatoully \n Jaghire to his son Tippoo, and of course Orchards of it enjoyed considerable favour, and contained a thousand houses, ^jf/^^ns Adjoining to the town is a very fine reservoir, that gives a constant supply of water to a fruit-garden which the Sultan planted. This is of great extent; but the soil is poor; and some of it is indeed so bad, that the trees have died, and the ground has been again converted into rice-fields. The establishment kept in this garden consists of one Daroga, or superintendant ; one writer ; and ten labourers, who, as they cultivate the rice-fields, are not able to keep the fruit trees in decent order, much less to prevent the walks from being in a most slovenly condition. The trees are 2400 in number; and of these one half are Mangoes. They are loaded with fruit, and some of the oranges are very fine. The Mangoes that I saw were but ordinary. One kind, if the account of the superintendant is to be credited, is very curious. It annually produces two crops, one in the hot season, and the other during the rains. In the centre of the garden is a small, but neat cottage (Btmgalo), from which grass walks diverge in all directions.

About two miles south-west from Malawully is a large reservoir, Engagement near which the Sultan made a trial of his army with that of General ^^-'^"'"'^'"^'i'' Harris. After having by this found that his troops were totally inadequate to face the English, he shut himself up in Seringapatam,

424

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER The trial was absurd ; but it is said, that Tippoo was not to blame.

XX . .

\,^~^.^ The officers whom he sent to reconnoitre, with the flattery usual

June 8. among the natives, gave him false information, and induced him to

bring his forces down into the open country, on the supposition of

the English army being a small advanced party which he could

intercept. Before he was undeceived, he had advanced so far, that

he must have either engaged, or lost all his guns. Eeing afraid of

dispiriting his people by the sacrifice of his artillery, he preferred

the former. While, therefore, he began to withdraw his guns, he

formed his armj'^ and made an attack with a part of it, which was

entirely lost ; liut with this sacrifice he was able to carry off all his

guns, and to bring away the remainder of his troops without much

disorder. After the action, Tippoo sent and destroy ed 3Ialauulli/ ;

and only about five hundred of its houses have as yet been rebuilt.

9th Jutie. — I went four long cosses to Hiilluguru. For the first half of the way the country resembled that through which I came yesterday. Afterwards it became poorer and poorer, and was covered with low Mimosas. At one coss distant from Huluguru, is the Madura river, which was so much swollen by the rains, that the loaded cattle had some difficulty in fording. It never dries entirely, and has its source from a large Tank at Caduba, near Gubi, Its proper name is the Caduba.

Between Malawully and this river are two villages, Bana-samudra and Halasu-hully, at which iron ore is smelted ; and from thence Seringapatam receives its chief supply. I Avas in search of the forges ; but was informed that they were at Hulluguru ; nor was I undeceived until I had gone too far to return. On my arrival at Hulluguru I found no smelting forges ; but a manufacture of iron boilers for sugar works, and of the common implements of agriculture. The iron comes from mines near Chenapatam and Rama-giri.

Hulluguru is an open village, containing about 120 houses. Both in: the invasion under Lord Cornwallis, and in that under General

June 9. Appearance of the country.

Iron mines.

Hulluguru,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 425

Harris, it was burned. It is situated three cosses south from Capala- CHAPTER durga, and four north from Baswana keda, a ford in the Cavery one v.^-v-^h/ coss below the junction of the Caduba with that river. The road certainly leads nearer the Cavery than, from the situation of the principal stages in the best maps, I have, for want of better autho- rity, placed it.

There are in this neighbourhood two hills producing sandal wood:: Baswana-Betta, in the MalawuUy district, from which this year were procured 250 trees; and Capala- durga, which produced somewhat less. No more will be obtainable for eight years. On these hills there are no valuable timber trees, but abundance of bamboos.

10th June. — I went two Sultany cosses to Satnuru, through a Junoio. pretty wide valley, with hills on both sides of the road. The soil oflhe^o'u" is in general poor, and much of it is over-run M'ith low Mimosas, t^y- and other bushes. From Capala-durga, Sat?iuru is distant one coss ; and is a poor open village, containing about thirty houses, of which ten are occupied by Mussulmans. These are now betaking themselves to agriculture. In the public accorapts, Satnuru is called an Usui Gram, or principal village.; but in India we must guard against high-sounding names. The chief (Cauda) is the poorest creature that I ever saw. Half a coss from Satnuru is a forge for smelting the black sand ore of iron.

1 Jth /j<«e.— I went three cosses to Canicarna-hully, commonly June IL called Cancan- hully. The former name is universally said by the natives to be the proper one ; but the derivation which they give of it seems very forced. Canicarna, they say, is the genitive case of Canicar, which in the !r«;ww/ language signifies a proprietor of land : and Hully, in the language ofCarnata, is a village. * The road by which I came passes through a valley, in some places narrow and rocky, and in others wide, partly cultivated, and partly overgrown with low trees. The hills surrounding it are very rocky, and are said to be much. infested by tigers.

* The name of this village is "properly Kanya-karna, composed of two Sanskrit words, Kfl«3/<ivirgin,or,thejgodde3s Bhawan'i,&wi Kama ear.

Vol. III. .31

416 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Cafican-Itullj/ is the residence of an Amildar, and is a pretty fotr

v^'-^ built by Jagd-dera Ruya of Chena-pattana, whom, in the tragical

Crt"^ '^; ,, story of Sifana Samudra, I liave already mentioned, as having been

p.nd Jugd- in his time one of the most powerful princes of this neighbourhood,

Chena-pat. ^ Brahman here possesses a grant of land from Imudy Aiicmha Raya

**"""• of Chena-pattana, son of Pedda Ancusha Ray a, son of Jaga- Deva Raya.

He acknowledges the superif^rity of Sri Rdma Deva of Penu-conda,

son of Sri Ra}iga Raya, who must have been one of the royal family

of Fijya-nagara, that on the destruction of the empire retired to

Penu-conda, and by the Polygars of this vicinity was nominally

acknowledged as a master. This grant is dated in Sal. 1546, which,

according to Ramuppa, is 55 years after the destruction of Vijya-

^ nagara.

R^jSsof The descendants of Jagci-deva were subdued by the Afysore

Mahdiura. family. At a temple here are two inscriptions on stone. The one is in the reign of C/iica Deva Raya IVodear of Mahasura, for so in all inscriptions is Mysore written. The word is said to signify the great warrior. The other inscription is in the reign of Deva Raya JVodcai', who in the year of Sal. 1.589 grants certain lands to a Jangaims Matam ; for the Mysore family are much under the in- fluence of that priesthood, as all the females wear the Litiga; although the reigning prince declares himself a follower of the Sri Vaishnavam Brdhmans.

Krishna Raya of Mysore rebuilt the great temple of this place; which, as usual, is supposed to have been of great antiquity. According to fable, it was founded by Valmica, a celebrated Brahman, the author of the Ramayena, who lived in the Tritata Yugam, many hundred thousand years ago. Previous to the inva- sion by Lord Cornwallis, the country was fully cultivated. The de- vastation was commenced by Tippoo, who blew up the works in order to prevent them from being useful to the British army. After this the Anicul Polygar ravaged the country, Colonel Read having invited him back to his dominions. According to the accounts of the Amildar, this gentle Hindu has rendered two fifths of the whole

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 427

arable lands a waste ; and, froni the small number of inhabitants, the CHAPTER beasts of prey have increased so much, that, during the two last v^^^-v-**** years of the Sultan's government, eighty of the inhabitants of ""® Cancan-hull^ were carried away by tigers from within the walls of the fort. These have been since repaired, and the people can now sleep with safety. To keep olF these destructive animals, every village in the neighbourhood is strongly fenced with a hedge of thorns. On the approach of the ai'my under General Harris, Tippoo burned the town, and he did not allow to escape this favourable opportunity of destroying an idolatrous place of worship. He broke down the Mandapam, or portico of the temple, and nothing remains but the gateway, and the shrine ; to destroy which, probably his workmen, durst not venture. Cancan-hully at present contains about two hundred houses. Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis there were at least five hundred. It stands on the west side of the Arkawati river.

The river Jrkawati comes from Nandi, and passes through the drlcawatu great Tank named Nagaray caray at T)oda Bala-pura. It then passes Magadi and Rama-giri, and falls into the Cavery six cosses from Cancan-huUy, and one coss below the ford, or passage of Baswana Kida. For three months in the hot season, it contains no stream ; but, by digging a little way into the channel, good water may always be procured.

\9.xh June. — Having been troubled with an irregular tertian June 12, fever ever since I left Seringapatam, I halted to-day at Cancan- hully, in order to take medicine. I employed my time in taking some account of the state of agriculture, in which I was assisted by the Amildar.

A great impediment to good cultivation arises from a practice, Villages.

very common in India, of all the farmers living in towns and

villages. The fields that are distant from the houses cannot receive

manure, and of course produce little, and pay a small rent. It is

. true, that in the revenue accompts all the lands, according to the

4S» A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROTTGH

CHAPTER quality of the soil, are valued at the same rate; but no one will ^^^Ij give more than a fourth of the valuation for lands that are distant

June 12. from his village. Indeed, the present number of inhabitants is not adequate to cultivate more than the fields that are near the towns.

Wages. Most of the cultivation U performed by the hands of the farmers,

and of their own families. A fe«' hired servants, but no slaves, are employed. A man servant gets annually of Ragt/ four Candacas of 200 Seers of 72 inches, or nearly 26| bushels, worth at an average 28 Fanams, with 12 Fanams in money. In all, he receives 40 Fanams, or 1/. is. \\\d. The hours of work are from 6^ in the morning until noon ; and from two in the afternoon until sun-set. The number of holidays allowed is very small ; but the servant occasionally gets four or five days to repair his house. At seed time and harvest, a day-labourer gets from -^ to^ of a Fanam, or from 9.\d. to rather more than \\d. a day. Women get daily from -J- to -f- of a Fanam, or about \\d.

Stock, and No farmer here has more than six ploughs. Those who have four, or more, are reckoned very rich. For each plough, one man and two oxen are kept. The Amildar says, that each plough can cultivate ten Woculas of dry-field, of which one half will be Ragy land ; or that it will cultivate five Colagas of dry-field, and five of Avatered land. The chiefs of villages (Gaudas) say, that, if a man cultivates five or six Colagas of rice land with one plough, he can sow no dry grains. The account of the Amildar fchief of a district) is evidently that upon which most dependance ought to be placed.

I measured a field said to require seven bullas, or 1-|- JVoculas of Ragy for seed, and found it to contain 73884 square feet. The JVocula or Colaga land contains at this rate 4221 8 square feet; and the plough, if confined to dry-field, should cultivate only P-po acre. The rate of seed on rice ground has been ascertained at Raya-cotay by Colonel Read from actual experiment ; and, according to my information, the five Colagas here, at this rate, M'ould sow almost an acre and a quarter. So that a plough can also cultivate H acre ef

size of farms.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 429

rice land, and 4 x'oV acres of dry field. This small quantit}', ft must CHAPTER be observed, is the estimate of the Amildar : that of the Gaudas v.,,^K^Ato/ deserves i o attention. -I^"^ '2.

The quantity of watered land here is not considerable ; but a Sugar.caije large proportion of it is employed to raise sugar-cane. This is all o^l\iQ Restali kind ; the Puttaputti not having as yet found its way into this district. The rent is paid by a division of the crop. The government should have one half, and usually receives 500«Sm'* from the JVocula land, or about 11 cwt. an acre. This is so great a return, that I suspect some mistake. After sugar-cane, the ground must be cultivated with rice one year, before sugar-cane be again taken.

When, in a favourable season, the Tanks are filled, two crops of Rice land*. rice might be procured from the same ground in the course of one year; but the farmers, being few in number, can cultivate one half of the rice grounds only at one season, and the remainder afterwards; nor can the inhabitants of the villages, where dry grains only are cultivated, be induced to settle near the watered lands, although the profits on these are much greater to the farmer than those on Ragy land. The natives of Karnata seem indeed to be immoder- ately attached to their birth-place ; and so many of them having deserted their native huts during the reign of Tippoo is a strong proof of his tyranny.

Ragy (Cynosurus corocamts) pays a fixed rent, which in the lands Ragys.x\A. near the villages varies from five to two Fanams a JVocula land, *'*''™"^- Avhich, at the rate of my measurement, would be from 3^. i\d. to \s. 5\d. an acre. Shamay (Pa?iicum miliare E.M.), the next most common crop h«re, pays one half of the produce as rent. Ac- cording to the A /nildar's account, a JVocula land of the best quality produces as follows :

iietd Ragy JVocula I produce 2 Candacas ^vorih 14 Fanams, A'caray, or 1 _ g ^^^^^^^ _ _,^

Tovary. j The rent is 5 Fanams, or nat quite &Sj)er cent, of the producci .

June 12.

430 ^ A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^^x^^^ The same land cultivated with Shamay, which is done iu places

that are too distant to manure, requires \^:Colaga of seed, and

produces 15 Colagas, worth 6 Fanams, of which the government gets

one half. Although this requires less trouble than the Ragy, the

farmer has most profit by the latter grain.

Coco-nut On the banks of the river above Cancan-hullu, there are many

plantations. , . . ^ . . . , , . ,

coco-nut plantations. A tew ^recfl* are intermixed ; but in a general

point of view, these are of no importance. The coco-nuts are sold

in the shell to the people of the Bara-Mahdl. The ground is the

property of government ; but the trees belong to the farmer ; and

so long as these grow, the public has no right to the soil. When

an old tree dies, another is planted iu its stead, and must be watered

for six or seven years ; after which it begins to bear, and requires

no more irrigation. They live for about a century, and are in full

vigour for one half of that time. They are never cut until they are

dead. These palms, in this country, are never manured with salt,

and eight months in the year produce ripe fruit. In the month

following the summer solstice, owing to the cold and rain, all the

fruit which is then on the trees falls off; and during the three

following months none arrives at maturity ; but there are plenty of

green nuts, which contain a juice fit for drinking. Each of the

trees annually produces from 10 to 200 nuts, which are worth five

Fayiajyis a hundred. Of the produce the government takes one half.

Some of them are planted on dry-field, and others on watered land,

and the soil under the trees is cultivated with the appropriate grains.

If the trees be sufficiently thick, the crop of grain is poor, and the

farmer is allowed to keep the whole ; but, if he neglect his gardens,

and have only a few trees scattered through a large space of ground,

the government takes one half of the grain also; which is but

reasonable. There is, however, no space defined for each tree;

their being too distant, so as to allow a demand of rent for the

grain, is left to be determined at the discretion of the Ainildar,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 431

which is an error. The Amildar says, that they may be planted at CHAPTER five or six fathoms distance from each other. At S6 feet, an acre v^-O will plant about 33 trees ; the produce of each of which maybe estimated at five Fanams, or % little more than three shillings. It is very seldom, however, that a piece of ground is fully planted.

June\St\\. — I went three cosses to Malalaxvady, a village of the June 13. Chena-pattana district. The greater part of the country through ^ount" which I passed is overgrown with low trees and bushes, and very little of what is arable is actually cultivated. By the way I crossed three times the channel of a small river named the Swarna-reka. It comes from Anicul, and joins the Arkawati a,\\tt\e above Kani/akarna- hulbj. Alalalcnvady is a small town, with a ruinous fort. Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis, it contained three hundred houses. lippoo, in onler to prevent its being of use to his enemies, burned it. Most of the wretched inhabitants perished from hunger and disease ; and although it met with no disturbance in the last war, it now contains only sixty-eight houses. It stands eight cosses from the Cavery. and is surrounded by some good dry fields. Rogy and Horse- gram form the chief part of the crops, sell at about the same price, and are equally used in the common diet of the inhabitants.

June 14th. — I went four cosses to 7"m//j/. Soon after leaving il/a/a- June 14. lamidy, 1 entered a hilly country, which continued until I reached territory. luUy, the first place in the districts belonging to Karnata that have been added to the Company's province of the Bdra-mahal. To-day I crossed the Siwarna-rekd again three times.

Tully is an open village near a small fort, and contains about Tully, sixty houses. Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis it contained about five hundred. After the capture oi Bangalore, many of the inhabitants retired to Tully, and obtained from the Sultan a guard of five hundred horse, and two thousand foot. The detachment from the British army at Hosshiru, having heard of this, marched all night, and at day-break surprised Tully. Ihe gairison were roused '

433

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

qHAPTER XX.

June 13.

Denkina-

cotaii

family.

Districts annexed to the Bdra- mahal.

Poll/gar}.

in time to be able to run away witliout loss, for they did not attempt to resist. The assailants obtained a great deal of plunder, and destroyed the town. An officer (Phousdar) of Tippoo's came some days afterwards, and dug up a large quantity of grain that had been concealed under ground. A party of dealers in grain (Lum-' bodies) came after this, and swept every thing clean ; so that a large proportion of the inhabitants perished of hunger. During the government of Tippoo, few of the remainder came back; but most of them retired to the Bdra-malidl, in order to obtain Colonel Read's protection. They are now daily returning.

Tullj/ formerly belonged to the Denkina-cotay Polygar, who, from being possessed of a town named Bala-huUy, took the title of Belalla Raya; but he was no relation of the Belalla monarchs of iTarwa/a. He was deprived of his dominions by Jaga Deva Raya of Chena- pattana, whose successors were in their turn expelled by the Mysore family.

Tully forms a part of the Denkina-cotay Taluc, which with several other districts of Kama t a wevt annexed to the Bdra-vmhdl after the fall of Seringapat am. These districts are the Talucs of Hosso-uru, Denkina-cotay, Kella-maJigalam, Ratna-giri, Vencata-giri-cotay, and that portion of t\\t Alumbady Taluc wXxicYi lies on the left of the Cavery, together with the Polyams, or feudatory lordships, of Pim- ganuru, Pedda-Nayakana-Durga, Bagaluru, SuU-giri, and Ankusa- giri.

All the Polygars have been restored to their estates, and put on a footing very similar to that of the Zemindars of Bengal. They pay a fixed rent, or tribute, for their lordships ; but have no jurisdiction over the inhabitants, for whose protection an officer (Slieristadai'), appointed and paid by the government, resides at each lordship. The establishment of officers of revenue and police are jiaid by the Polygars, whose profits may now be about a fourth of the revenue; but, as the country recovers, these \vUl greatly increase.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 433

In this district the natives of the Bara-mahal will not settle, on CHAPTER

XX

account of the coldness of the climate during the rainy season, \,^sr<^ which they find not only very disagreeable but also unhealthy. •'""" ^^•

The chief officer, Tahsildar, of Denkina-cotay, a very sensible man, State of says, that at present he has 2700 ploughs, and that it would require 6000 more to cultivate the whole arable land in his district. The proportion of waste land in the other districts of Karnata, which have been added to the Bara-mahal, is nearly similar; and, so far as I can judge, I think they are in as good a state as the best districts now belonging to the Mysore Raja, and infinitely better than any of those through whi^h the Marattah army passed.

The Tahsildar estimates the land in his district that is too steep or Barren lands. rocky for the plough to be about a fourth of the whole.

In the neighbouring woods some black sand ore is smelted into Iron. iron.

South from hence, in the Alumbady district, is a hill producing Sandal, sandal wood. Captain Graham, the collector, sold to a renter all the trees that Avere fit for cutting, and received for them 300 Pagodas. The condition of the sale was, that only the old full- grown trees should be cut ; but the fellow has taken every stick of any size, and there will be no more fit for cutting in less than ten years.

In the woods west from Tally, the Lumbadies, after a trading Lmnhadies. expedition, refresh their cattle for eight or ten days. They then carry to Dravada, or the low country, a cargo of Ragy, Avaray, Tovary, Ellu\ and Hessaru, and return from thence with a cargo of salt and a little rice.

In this district all the reservoirs for irrigation are in repair, but Watered seven or eight of them only are of any consequence. Indeed, the cultivation of rice, in these districts annexed to the Bdra-mahdl, is by no means important. There are, however, many Cuttays, or small 7a;?A:*, from which the water is raised by machinerv to irrigate

Vol. III. 3 K

434 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CIIAPTlill Tcirkari, or kitclien gardens, a luost valuable kind of cultivation. There are also manj' plantations of coco-nut and Areca palms.

All the manufactures of the annexed districts, except at Bagaturu, are coarse, and fit only for the use of tlie lower classes. A great sup|)ly for the ricli conies from Saliem, and from Bangaluru. Brdhmans. The temple of Goplila at TuUy, as appears by a (Sunnwl) deed

now extant, was built, or reljuilt rather, by J^ira Rajaia sou of Dalawai Dodaia, in the reign oi Krishna llliija JVoikar, the Curtur of Mysore, and in the year of &/. I64O. Although little more than 80 years old, it has fallen into great decay. Its Ratli, or chariot, is remarkably indecent, and has now become useless, the whole property of the temple having been reassumed by Hijder and Tippoo. The Brc'ihmans on this account are not a little clamorous; but the ■want of endowment seems to have sharpened their wits, and I found among them some very intelligent men. Myiore These B?Yihinafis informed me, that the males of the Mysore

(liv'^sions, and f^"''''}' ^•"^ divided into two great branches, the Rdja-bundas, and fustoms. the Callalays. A Rdju-bnnda man can marry only a Callalay girl, and the men of the Callalay family are only allowed to marry the daughters of a Rdjd-biaida. The head of the Ruja-bmuLts is the Curtur, or sovereign. The head of the Callalays is the Dalazvai, •whose predecessors, although they always acknowledged the superi- ority of the Curtur, yet frequently possessed all the authority of the state. When any action is said to have been performed by such or such a Mysore Rdjd, it is by no means necessarily implied, that the actor was one of the Curturs ; for the Dalazrais also enjoyed the titles oi' Mysore Rdjd, and ff'odear. Some of the males of each family are of Vishnu's side, and some of them of Siva's ; but none wear the Linga, and all acknowledge the Brdhmans as the'w Gurus; and the Curtur, immediately on ascending the throne, in whatever religion lie may have been educated, always adopts the ceremonies at least of the Sri Vaishnavam. The ladies of both families wear the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 435

Linga, refuse the authority of the Brdhmans, and are under the CHAPTER spiritual guidance of the Jangamas. This is one of those circum- ^^^„^^^ stances which among- any other people would he considered as June 13. extraordinary, but which in the religion of the Hindus d^xe. common. The Mysore family are of Karnata extraction, and were not in- troduced by the Td'mgana princes who so long governed this country.

The Rujuwar, or Rachczvar, must not be confounded with the Rache-aai: Rajd-bundas, although tliey pretend to be Kshatriyas. They are originally from the north of India, and probably from tlie country which in our maps is called Rachoor.

The i>rrt//HZff/M' conducted me to & i'\n& Tank, and showed mean Property of

„ ,.,. ,1 1. -Ill tlie Brihmuns

inscription, from which it appeared, that this reservoir had been seized on by constructed by a Bmvjiga merchant of Naga-matigala, a town in government. this vicinity. The M'ork Avas done in the reign of AcJiuta Rdya, and in the year of Salivahanam 1452, which agrees very well with the chronology of Raviiippa. . The whole ground irrigated from the Tank was originally intended for the use of religious men, Jangamas. Brdhmans, Sec ; but it has now fallen into the powerful hands of the state, which afflicts its former proprietors by applying its revenue to the administration of justice, the defence of the country, and other such worldly purposes.

The reservoir is filled by a small torrent named tlie Sanat-kumdra, Irrigation. ■which comes from a hill at a little distance toward the N.W. and, after going through many Tanks, and watering much rice land, falls into the Cavery near Alumbady.

Tk 5th June. — I went three cosses to Panch-akshara-pura. This Jimeis. ■*Hame is derived from some foolish charm, and signifies tlie five-letter- of the city. The place is a small village without a shop. The country country, is quite open, and consists mostly of lands fit for cultivation, Avith many small Tanks, and spots of irrigated land, and palm gardens ; but, on the whole, it is very bare. One half at least of the arable laud is said to be Avaste ; but it seems to be in a better condition

436 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS rUROUGII

CHAPTE1{ than most of the dominions of Mysore. Panch-akshara-pura was K^^^J^^ pkindered and burned by some jjart of the British army under Lord

June 15. Cornwallis; and on the approach of General Harris it suflcred the same fate from Tippoo. This year an epidemic fever has been very destructive; it raged with the utmost violence for the five montiis preceding the vernal equinox, but is now on the decline.

June 10'. 16th Jioie. — I went three cosses to Ktllamangalam, and Iv fbe

way crossed two barren ridges covered with wood. Much of the intermediate arable land is waste.

Lumbadies, These woods and wastes are much frequented by the traders in anjaues. gj.^jj-^ called Zi««^fir^/ei, or Baiijaries, who even in the time ot jicace cannot entirely abstain from plunder. In the small villages near the forest, they occasionally rob, and commit murder ; nor is it safe for one or two persons to pass unarmed through places in which llu-y are. On account of their services during the two last wars, they have hitherto been treated with great indulgence. This has added audaciousness to the natural barbarity of their disposition; and, in order to repress their insolence, it was lately necessary to have recourse to a regular military force.

Districts I remained two days at Kellamangalam, taking an account of the

added to llie _. .ii ni ir-i i-i •!•

B&ra-viahdl. State 01 its neighbourhood, as an example oi that which prevails in the territories annexed to the Bara-mtihal.

Kel/amanga- Kellamavgalam is a small fort with two reservoirs, and two suburbs (PeitasJ, and is the residence of a. Tahsildar ; for the country liere is exactly under the same excellent administration that prevails in Coimbetore. Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis, it contained five hundred houses; but, having been burned, both then, and in the late war, most of the inhabitants had disj)ersed, wlien Captain Graham, the collector of the Bura-ynahal, took possession. Since that time three hundred houses have been rebuilt. Ktllamatigalam Siwd Hosso- Hru,\\\\\c\\ now form two districts, originally belonged to the Polygar of Bagaluru. Both these places, being rather m eak, were long ago seized upon by the Mysore Polygurs ; but Bagaluru

(am.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

437

resisted all their attempts, and until the government oi Hyder was not subjected to the authority oi Seringapatam. In the war of Lord Cornw allis, the heir of Bagaluru joined Captain Read, and was very serviceable to him in procuring provisions for the army ; and on the peace he followed that gentleman hito the Bdra-mahdl. When, by the fall o? Serin gapat am, Bagaliiru was annexed to this province, he was restored as Polj/gar (feudatory lord) to such part of the family domains as Hydtr had seized ; but the two districts of Kellamanga- lam and Hosso-uru are considered as the property of the state. The Candaca here is equal to - •5-roVo bushels

The Muund of betel nut to - 30^%VV lb.

The Maund of tobacco and Jagory to 24-^Vo lb. The following is given by the traders, as the average price of the most common articles of commerce, which are chiefly the produce of the country.

CHAPTER XX.

June 16.

Weights and measures.

Average price of the produce of the country.

	ri Q s		.i	Pence and
				decimal
	0?-^		OQ	parts.
Rice in the husk, per Candaca	B	per bushel	0	10,523
Ragy, Cynosurus corucaiius, do.	8	do. -	0	10,523
Avaruy, Dolkhus Lablab, do.	11	do. -	1	2,46933
Tovury, Cytisu.s Cajan, do.	12	do. -	1	3,785
Hessaru, Pluiscolus AJungo, do.	20	do. -	2	2,30825
Udu, Pliastottia Minitnoo Roxb. do.	16	do. -	1	9,046,5
Callay, Cicer arietimim, do.	35	do. -	3	10,039
Sliatiuiy, Panicum mitiare, E. M. do.	4	do. -	0	5,261425
EUu, !Se.s(i)uunt, do.	3i)	do. -	3	<^,5^^G2,
Huts'' Ella, rerbes'tnasativa Roxb. do.	14	do. -	1	6,46933
Huruii, Didklws bifiurus, do.	5	do. -	0	6,577
Harulu, Ricinas, do.	18	do. -	1	11,67722
Wheat, do. ...	40	do. -	4	4,61425
Danya, a seed like anise	16	do. ,	1	9,0465
IPuinum, a seed like cummin, do.	32	do. -■	3	6,093
Salt, do. - - - - -	28	do. -	3	0,93866
foljacco, per Maund	7	per Civt.	20	1,944
Jagory of sugar-cane, do.	4	do. -	11	4,7
Bniled Pettl-nut, o\- Areca, do.	25	do. -	57	2,0.5

433 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Oxen fit for the plough sell for from 30 to 40 Fanams, or from I9s. %\d. to 1/. As. W^d. •

June i6. A sheep or goat fit for killing costs three Famims, or \s. lO^J.

Dry-field Here the dry-field forms by far the greatest part of the arable

measure. i i t • • ,» V.

land. Its extent is estimated by the quantity ox Ragi/ seed that it requires. On measuruig a field, said to require six Colagas of seed, I found it to contain 168,249 square feet; the Colaga, therefore, is nearly equal to-^s-u parts of an acre.

^<^"'- In every district, the dry-field of each vilhige, according to its

soil, is divided into three qualities. In some villages, of course, the best lands are of no more value than the worst in others ; which occasions a great difference in the assessment, or rent. Thic valu- ation of the best lands in some villages is ten Fanams a Colaga, wjiile in others it is only three. The rent at this place, for tlie best dry- field, is six Fanams the Colaga ; for the second 4j Fanams ; and for the third 3 Fanams ; or 5s. 9%d,, As. A\d. and 2s. \\d. an acre.

Farmers It is the land near the villages only that can be let at this rate.

forced to cul- 'pj^g farmers are not at all willint;- to cultivate any of the distant

tivate by the ^

Wudari/. fields ; and after they have culti\ ated as much of the fields near the villages as they are able to do at a proper season, and in a proper manner, it is the peculiar duty of a low village officer, named here theJVudary, assisted by the watchman (Toty), to compel them to cultivate a certain portion of these remote fields; which receive no manure and little labour, and pay only a trifling rent, or a share of the produce in kind. Crops taken When the rainy season commences early enougli. the first quality inm land ol of drv-ficld is reserved for i?«i^v, and its accompaniments. If the

the best •' ojj i

quality. rains are too late, this land is sown with 57;fl'/«rtv/; and should the

season for that grain pass, it may be sown with IluruU. The seeds that are sown along with llagy are Avaray, Tora>-y, Pundrica (Hibis- cus cannabinus), and Harulu. This last is seldom used ; but in every field a portion of each of the others is commonly sown.

Ra'ry,kc. After the first rain in spring, the field gets a double ploughing;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 439

that is, once lengthwise, and once across. Eight days afterwards, CHAPTER

this is repeated, and then the manure is given. In eight days more ^,,^~^^,-^

it gets two other double ploughings. After a rain in the month "^""®'""

following the summer solstice, the seed is sown with the drill, or

Ciirigay, and rows of the accompanying grains are put in by means

of the pointed bamboo (Sudiky). The field is then harrowed with a

bunch of thorns. On the 15th day afterwards, it is broken with the

hoe drawn by oxen, and called here G wit ivay ; and six days after

that, the hoe is used iu a direction crossing the former at right

angles. On the 35th and 40th days, the same is repeated, and the

weeds are then removed with a spade. The Ragy, four months after

sowing, is ripe. It is cut with the straw, and trodden out by oxen.

Its straw is reckoned better fodder than that of rice, and the grain

in a storehouse will keep ten years ; whereas after a third p>art of

that time rice in the husk is quite spoiled. Along with a Colaga of

Ragy, may be sown 1^ Colaga o^ Avar ay, or \ Colaga oiTovary.

The Pundrka is sown in very small quantities. Its bark makes a

bad rope for the use of the farm, and its acid leaves are used in the

family as a green; but in the account of the produce it may be

altogether overlooked. Tlie seed for an acre is yVoV bushels of

Ragy, with -j-'oVo parts of a bushel oi" Jvaray, or-^^'o^^- parts of a

bushel of Tovary. The produce of a C(^/«^^''« land is QOColagas.of

Ragy, worth 8 Fanams, and 5 Colagas of Avaray worth 2f Fanams ;

in all, \Q^ Fanams; which is probably greatly under-rated by the

farmers who gave me the account, as it is not double the amount .

of the rent.

When the rains begin later than usual, this first quality of land, Fihamay. called Axval Biimi, is sown with Shamay, and produces about the same quantity of that grain as it does of Ragy ; but this produce is only worth four Fanams, which is only two thirds of the rent, and the field next year requires an extraordinary quantity of manure.

When the rains fail altogether, or nearly su, Haridi oy Horse- gram HymlL is sown, to prevent or mitigate the horrors of famine.

440 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Oil the second quality of dry -field, or Duim Bumi, Ragi/ ami its

v^^.^ accompaniments are frequently sown. The produce is only one

June 16. half of what it is on the first quality of soil, Avhich would amount

Second qua- ' •'

lityofsoil. to no more than the seed and rent. The farmers here evidently "SI/' '5C. conceal at least one half of the produce ; forty seeds of Ragy heing allowed, in the neighbouring districts, as the common produce of a good soil. In place of Avar aj/ oxTovary, on this kind of land, Navo- nay, or common millet (Panicum italicum), is sometimes sown in the drills of Ragy fields. Shamay. Qn the second quality of soil, however, the most common crop is

Shamay. After the first rain of spring, the field gets five double ploughings, with an interval of six days between each. Slumtay is not allowed manure, is sown broad-cast during the two months which follow the summer solstice, is then ploughed in, and the field is harrowed with the rake draM^n by oxen. The seed required for a Wocula land is half a Colaga, or -jVoV parts of a bushel for an acre. On this soil it produces only 20 seeds, or two Fanams worth of grain. The rent is four Fanams and a half; from which an estimate may be formed of the veracity of my informers.

On this soW Hessarii, Udu, Ellu, and Harulu, are also sown, but in no considerable quantities. Horse-gram, ^^^ ^"^^ seasows Huruli is sown on this second quality of land; but third quality jj-j neither the first nor second qualities of soil does it thrive so well

ot land. _

as on the poorest fields, where in common seasons it forms the usual crop. In the two months preceding the autumnal equinox, the field gets two double ploughings. The seed is then sown broad-cast, and is covered by the plough. The seed required for a Colaga land is half a Colaga, or -jWo bushel an acre. The produce is ten seeds, or five Colagas, M'orth ]jFand?n. This is evidently as much under-rated as the others, the rent being three Fanams.

On this kind of ground, small quantities of Huts' Ellu and Harica are also sown.

The dry-field is frequently let to those who cultivate gardens

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 441

watered by the Yatam. A garden consisting of five JVoculas, or a CHAPTER little more than three acres, can be watered by one Yatam, on the XX. balance of which one man walks. This man and two others are j^^g jg,

adequate to cultivate the whole. It lets for only one or two Fanams Tarkari , . Tota, or

a JJ'ocula more, than if it were cultivated for Ragy. These gardens kitchen- are partly cultivated by Tigiilar, that is, persons whose ancestors g""^"^* were originally of Dravada DSsam, and who live entirely by the professiou of gardening ; and partly by the farmers who cultivate the fields. The articles raised in these gardens for sale are, wheat, Maize, Ragy, Tovary, Mefitea, or fenugreek, Nayla, Simicai, or Arachis hypngea, onions, garlic, turmeric, tobacco, poppies, Cos- sumbaov Carthamus tinctorius, capsicum, and the carminative seeds Danya and fVomurn, together with greens, cucurbitaceous fruits, and other kitchen stuffs for the use of the cultivators' families. S'he articles produced in these gardens, that are exported, are wheat, Danya, IVomum, poppies, Cossumba, tobacco, garlic, and turmeric.

Although most of these gardens are dry-field, and are watered by the Yatam from wells, yet some are on rice-land, and receive their supply of water from a reservoir. The ground is in constant crop, and often produces at the same time four or five articles.

Tobacco is cultivated not only in gardens, but also in rice-land Tobacc», and dry-field. In the first and last cases, the cultivator pays the usual rent. When it is cultivated on rice-land, the state gets one half of the produce. When raised on dry-field, the water must be brought in pots from the nearest well. In the month preceding the summer solstice, the field is ploughed fourteen or fifteen times. In the month following-, furrows at the distance of two cubits are drawn throughout the field, and are filled with water. In these, young tobacco-plants from the seed-bed are placed, at nine inches distance, and a little dung is put at their roots. The young plants are then covered with broad leaves, and for four times are watered once a day. The leaves having been removed, the plants for three

Vol. III. 3 L

44« A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTEB times get water once in four days ; and even again on the 20th XX- day, should the rainy season not have then commenced. At the

June 16, end of the month the whole field is hoed, and the earth is thrown toward the plants in ridges. At the end of the second month this is repeated, and at the same time all the leaves, except from six to nine, are pinched from every plant; and all new leaves, that afterwards shoot from the centre, are once in eight or ten days removed. When it begins to whiten, the tobacco is fit for cutting. After having been cut by the ground, the stems are allowed to lie on the field until next day, when they are spread on a dry place, and exposed to the sun. Here the tobacco remains nine days and nine nights. On the 10th morning some grass is spread on the ground ; on this heaps of the tobacco are placed, and the roots are turned toward the circumference. The heap is covered with straw, and pressed down with a large stone. In these heaps the tobacco remains for nine days. The stems are then removed from the leaves, of which from six to ten, according to their size, are made up into a small bundle. These bundles are again placed in a heap, covered with straw, and pressed with a large stone. Every evening the heap is taken down ; and, each bundle having been squeezed with the hand, to itiake it soft, the whole is again replaced as before. On the fifth evening the tobacco is spread out all night to receive the dew. Next day the heap is rebuilt, and this process of heaping, squeezing, and spreading out to the dew, must be in all pierformed three times ; the tobacco is then fit for sale. The larger leAvcS of this tobacco seem to me to be v/ell cured for the European market, being not so dry as usual with that cured in India, but moist and flexible : of the flavour I am no judge. A JVocula land in » Tarkari garden produces twenty Maunds of cured tobacco, worth, according to the merchants, 140 Fanams. According to this, an acre produces about 6 cwt. 2 qrs. 23 lb. worth 61. \5s. 8|</. The cultivators, however, only value their tobacco at five Fanams a Mautid. The tobacco is cut in the l»t and 2d months after) the autumnal

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAK. 44ij

equinox. For three successive years, three crops of tobacco may CHAPTER be taken from the same field : but befpre a fourt^ crop, some y^^,^.^^.^ other article must intervene for at least one year ; and after this June i6. plant, even in gardens, no second crop is admitted.

The most common crop in th^e gardens is garlic, followed by Common

/• 1 • 1 • manner of

poppies, Cossumba, and radishes. The manner or conducting this cultivating will suffice to give an idea of the progress made in gardening, which ef*'"®"'- much exceeds that in managing arable lands. In the month pre- ceding midsummer, the plot intended for garlic is dug with a hoe. It is then dunged, and ten days afterwards is again hoed. It is then divided into small squares, which, in order to confine the water, are separated by low banks; and between every two rows of squares, channels for conveying the water from the Tank, or well, are con- structed. In each of these squares, lines are then drawn at four inches distancefrom each other; and in these, at similar distances, areplaced single cloves of garlic, which are covered by smoothing the area of the square with the hand. The squares are then filled with water; and once a day, for eight times, this is repeated. On the tenth day a little dung is given ; and, when it does not rain, some soils require water every third day, while others only require it once every fourth day. Care must be taken to remove the weeds, as they spring. In the month following the autumnal equinox, the roots are full grown, and are then dug up.

After a month's rest the plot is again hoed and manured. On the tenth day the hoeing is repeated, and then the little squares >w»^«o',i and channels for watering the plot are formed. The poppy seed, having been mixed with an equal quantity of dust, is then sown in the squares, and covered by drawing the hand over the mould, which gets a little manure and water. At every two cubits distance, all over the small banks that separate the squares, a seed of the Cos- sumba is then placed, and the interstices are sown with radishes. For the first eight days, the squares are allowed, morning and evening, a little water. Afterwards, for twenty days, they are

444

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

June 16.

Radishes. Poppy-seed.

Opium.

CHAI'TER irrigated once in twenty-four hours, and then every fourth day. ^"^^ At the ejid of the first month, the weeds are removed with the end of a sharp stick, and a little manure is given. Any weeds that afterwards appear must be plucked as they spring.

At the end of the second month the radishes are pulled.

Some few poor Tigitlar make opium ; but in general the poppy is allowed to ripen its seed, without receiving injury in its fruit; for the operation of extracting opium diminishes the quantity of seed ; and here this is much esteemed, and enters largely into the sweet- meats arnd cakes which the wealthy eat.

In the beginning of the third month the poppies are fit for pro- ducing opium. The fruit is scratched with a thorn ; and the juice that exsudes, after it has thickened by exposure to the air, is scraped off with a shell, and seems to be very good opium. According to the cultivators, this sells at fifteen Fanayyis a Seer, which is about fifteen shillings a pound. How such an enormous price can be re- quired for it, I cannot conceive, except on the supposition of the late government having prohibited, by severe penalties, the use of this intoxicating substance.

Where the seed has been allowed to ripen, the husks, or capsulce, are beaten with Jagcry and water, so as to form an intoxicating liquor, which in the Marattah and Karnata languages is called Post, and which is much used for inebriation both by Mussulmans and Hindus.

In five months the Cossumba pushes out its flowers, which are collected at three diiferent times, between each of which is an interval of eight days. The petals, /^.?c«/i, are not pulled until they are in a state of decay ; so that their removal does not prevent the seed from coming to maturity. It is either eaten parched ; or beaten with a little water into an emulsion, which is mixed with boiled rice and Jagory, and forms a dish called Paravmna, that is a favourite delicacy with the natives. The Jlosadi, after having been pulled, are dried in the sun two or three days, and are then

Pas

Cosiumba.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

old to the dyers at half a Famm for the Seer, or at about sixpence a pound.

The extent of the watered lands is estimated by the quantity of rice which they require for seed. I measured a field, said to require tliree Colagas, and found it to contain 33146square feet. At this rate, therefore, the Catidaca of land is 5-f^^ acres, and the acre requires nearly l-f bushel of seed.

On this ground, rice forms by far the most common crop, and in favourable seasons two crops of this grain are procured from the same field. That which grows in the rainy season is called Hainu; that which grows in the hot weather is called Caru. When the quantity of water for either crop is not sufficient to irrigate rice, a crop of some other grain is sown in its stead.

The kinds of rice cultivated here are as follow :

445

Kinds.

Quality.

-o

'i.6. t 2

o

-a .2

0 t.

Crop in which it is cul- tivated.

Gydda Byra . jyoda Byra Doda Caimbutty - - Sana ditto Indigay - - Potapalu Cari Nellu

Thick grain - Large grain

ditto. Small grain Large grain -

ditto.

ditto

6 7 6 6 5 4 4

Hainu and Caru. Hainu

ditto

ditto Hainu and Caru

ditto ditto

The length of time required for each kind of rice includes the time that is occupied in the whole process of cultivation.

The Hainu crop, which grows in the rainy season, is commonly Gydda, or Boda Byra ; and the former also most usually composes the crop of the dry season, except where the Doda Byra has preceded it; in which case, some of the kinds that are more quick of orowtli must be used. The grains that require six or seven months tal^e

446

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER two more ploughings than those that come to maturity in less ^J^' time, which is the only difference in the process of cultivation. The

June 16. Hainu crop.

Cam crop.

Produce.

only cultivation in use here is the Mola, or sprouted seed.

In order to cultivate Gydda Byra in the rainy season, the field is watered in the month preceding midsummer; and then, having been drained, it is ploughed first lengthwise, and then across. Next day the double ploughing is repeated, and the field is inundated. On the fifth day the field is again drained, the double ploughing is repeated, and then the water is again admitted. These steps are repeated on the 8th, llth, and 14th days. At the 3d or 4th double ploughing the field is manured with dung ; and immediately after the last it is smoothed with a plank drawn by oxen (Maram), sown broad-cast with the prepared seed, and then covered two inches deep with water. On the third day after sowing, the field is drained, and sprinkled with dry dung, which has been rubbed to dust. On the fifth day an inch of water is admitted, and ever afterwards the field is inundated; the depth of water being increased as the rice grows, and care being taken that the young plants should be never entirely covered. On the 2:0th day the field is harrowed with the rake drawn by oxen; and on the 30th, 40th, and 90th days, the weeds are removed by the hand. At this last weeding, all superfluous stalks are destroyed by pinching them between the toes. When ripe, this crop is cut with the straw, and put up in heaps. Next day it is trodden out by oxen. The straw is sometimes spoiled by the rain, and thrown into the dung-hill ; but at other times it is preserved for fodder.

The cultivation for the crop raised iu the dry season is quite similar to that before described ; but the ploughing season is different. The straw of this crop is always well preserved, which renders it valuable ; but the quantity of grain is smaller.

On good soils, the crop raised in the wet season produces forty fold o^ Gydda Byra, or almost forty-five bushels an acre, worth 1/. 19*. A\d. In the crop cnltivated in dry weather, on good soils

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 447

is thirty seeds, or rather more than 33 j- bushels an a( The rice of both crops keeps equally well, and is of equal value.

the produce is thirty seeds, or rather more than 33 j- bushels an acre. CHAPTER

If a man beat out his own grain, a. Candaca of rough rice gives ^"pensgof half a Candaca of clean grain ; but if he hire labourers, they return removing the him only four tenths of a Candaca of clean rice ; so that a fifth of the grain is the expense of removing the husks ; and this may be considered as the expense of this operation that is usual in every part of India. The operation is commonly assisted by boiling, and is performed by beating the grain in a mortar with a stick five or six feet long, three inches in diameter, and shod with iron.

The quantity of seed required for bad land is the same with that Seed, given to good ; and in neither does the quantity actually sown measure a Seer more or less than that contained in the estimate of the public accompts. When the rains commence rather late, the crop cultivated immediately afterwards is taken of some of the kinds that grow quickly ; otherwise, those which are slow of growth are always preferred.

When soon after the commencement of the rainy season there is Grains sub*

. ■ I m , ■ n rf ■ . r r • • SlitUtcd ill

not m the lank a quantity or water sufficient tor a crop or rice, m place of the its stead ihe following grains are cultivated: Ellu, Hessaru, Udu, Hamuao'p. and Jola.

Of these, Ellu is most used. In the second month after the ver- Sesamum, tial equinox, the field is ploughed twice. On the sixth day it is again ploughed twice ; then with the first rain in this, or the follow- ing month, the seed is sown broad-cast, and covered with the plough. In three months the crop ripens without farther trouble. It is supposed to injure the following crop of rice. A JVocula of land requires -fCW«^« of seed, and produces two Colagas, or 16 seeds. For an acre, therefore, the seed will be y^V parts of a bushel, and the produce about 2i bushels, worth 7*. S^d.

The other grains aie cultivated exactly in the same manner.

The seed required for a JVocula land is ^ Colas^a oi Hessaru, which phascolus produces tliree Colagas, or tM'elve seeds. The acre, therefore, ^^^"r,"-

'448

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS iHROaCIl

Holcus sor- ghum.

Grains sub- stituted ill place of the Caru crop.

Phaseolus Mungo,

Cicer arieti- num.

Hokus sor- ghum.

Division of crop.

requires -jVo parts of a bushel for seed, and produces 3— Vo bushels wortli 7*. i-^d. This, next to E/lu, is the most usual crop.

Udu is the next most common croj), and its seed is so\<rn of the same thickness; its produce is one tliird less. An acre, therefore, produces S^Vcto l'i's^'<^'s> worth 3^. IIt^'.

The quantity of v/o/a raised is very small. The seed and produce, owing to the imperfect manner of cultivation, are not greater than those of Udu.

When the water in the Tank is not sufficient to raise a crop of rice in the dry season, the following grains are raised in its stead, Hessaru, Callay, and Jala.

Hcssaru is tlie most common. In the month preceding the autum- nal equinox, the field is ploughed twice in one day; which on tlie third day is repeated. On the 6th or 7th day it is ploughed once, the seed is sown broad-cast, and covered by the plough. In three months it ripens. The seed for a JVocula land is the same as in the rainy season ; but it produces twelve fold, or 3-~^~ bushels an acre, worth about six shillings.

Much less Callay is sown, as it requires the very richest soils. The field, in the month preceding the shortest day, gets four double ploughings, with an interval between each of two days. A few days afterwards the seed is dropped into the furrows, after a plough, at nine inches distance, and is covered by another set of furrows drawn by a second plough. In three months it ripens. A Jl'ocula land requires \ Colaga of seed, and produces one Colaga. The seed for an acre is therefore -j^ parts of a bushel, and the produce l^J^v bushel, worth 4*. oid.

The quantity ofJola sown is very small, and not more productive than in the rainy season.

The rent on watered land is paid by a division of the crop, and the following is the manner in which that is conducted with a Rashy, or heap of rice, which usually contains the produce of five Colaga lands, and may amount to about 7v Candacas, or more than 400 bushels.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. ^"^9

Colagas. CHAPTER , XX.

The Shanaboga, or village accomptant, gets - - 1 v-**^,'-'*^

with a bundle of unthrashed corn. ^""^ ^^•

Toty, a watchman, all that adheres to the Chaps ox marks, and \\

with some straw.

iV7r^M??^j/, or conductor of water _ - _ - 2^

JVudary, a kind of beadle - - - - - 1-j

Gauda, or chief of the village - - - 2

Ditto for the annual sacrifice which he makes to the village god 1

Ditto for marking the heaps _ . - _ - i

Washerman, barber, and blacksmith - - - 9,\

The temples in the village . . _ - i

To poor Brahmans, and other religious mendicants - 1

or, on account of the first share, say 15 Colagas, or ten per cent. The remainder is divided equally between the public and tlic cul- tivator; but while this is doing, the latter makes a spring at the heap, and usually carries off about four or five Colagas. The government pays for the laiiks, or canals, by which the ground is watered, as will be hereafter explained.

In this country a considerable quantity of sugar-cane is raised. Sugar-cane. There are four kinds ; Restali, Puttapiitti, Mara-cabo, and Chittu- •wasun. The soil required for each kind is different; so that they continue to be all cultivated, although the quantity o^ Jagory given by the two last is a fourth less than that which the two first kinds afford. The Jagory of the Restali sells higher than that of the others, and the Puttaputii cane is preferred for eating without preparatioru The Restali and Puttapiitti, with a fifth kind, called Cari-caho, and nearly related to the Puttaputii, require a rich soil. The Mara- cabo and Chittuxcasun will grow any where, and will thrive even on a middling soil.

The Restali and Puttaputii are cultivated as follows : in the Vol. III. .3M

450 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER month after the shortest day, the field is twice ploughed. On the .^^^^L, "ith, 8th, 12th, and l6th days, it gets two double ploughings. With June i6. a billet of wood the mould is then broken small, and is manured with dung. After this the field is ploughed twice, and, in order to distribute the water, it is formed into ridges with channels between them. These channels are nine inches wide and deep, and nine inches apart. The cane intended for seed is cut into pieces, each containing three joints. The channels having been previously filled with water, a row of cuttings is laid in each, and sunk into the mud of its bottom, so as just to be covered. The cuttings are placed horizontally, in a line parallel to the channels, and their ends are nine inches from the ends of those which are nearest. Every fifth day the channels are filled with water. On the 10th day the weeds are removed with a spade. On the 20th day the field is hoed, and the earth from the ridges is thrown down upon the plants between the rows, so that channels are formed where at first the ridges were. The leaves of the young canes are at this time about nine inches high, and they require no water until the 30th day ; when channels are formed so as to wind in a serpentine manner, with two rows of canes between each bend, as is explained by the sketch in Plate XXXHI. Figure 83. When there is no rain, these channels must be filled with water, once in eight days, until the cane be ripe. When the stems begin to appear, they are brought together in clusters of from three to five, and bound round with leaves, so as entirely to exclude the light; and this must be care- fully done, as the stems rise from the ground ; otherwise the rind will be thick, and the quantity of juice very small. The crop season begins in the second month after the shortest day of the second year, and in the course of thirty days all the canes must be cut. The space occupied by this crop, therefore, is fourteen months. AJVocula land produces eight Mounds of Jagori/, and plants a thou- sand cuttings. The acre will therefore plant -jyiQ cuttin>^s, and produce about 6 cwt. 3qrs. 7lb. worth 3/. 17*. 4c/.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

451

June 16.

The Mara-cabo and Chittuxeasun, which is also called Hullu-cabo, CHAPTER

XX. are cultivated exactly in the same manner; only they do not

require to be tied in clusters, and they ripen a month earlier, A

TVocula of land produces only five Maunds of Jagory ; so the acre

produces 4 cwt, Iqr. 4lb. worth 2/. 8s. T^d.

Between every two crops of sugar a crop of rice must intervene; but this is reckoned better than usual where no cane is cultivated.

The rent of sugar-cane is also paid by a division of the crop, which is conducted as follows with a field that may produce about 360 Maunds, and about which eisht or ten farmers will be concerned.

Daily expense.

Rent of the iron boiler belonging to the government

Mill rent - - - - • .

Nirgunty, or conductor of water

Slianaboga, or village accomptant

Iron-smith, as a workman

Ditto as priest, or Pujari ofGanha

Oil, butter, and quick-lime - _ _ .

5i 24

The mill commonly goes 60 days, and produces daily 6 Maunds.

Fanams.

Daily expense at 60 days, cash at 2^. - ISQ

Jagory at 8^ Seers=:iMaunds 12;| at 4 Fanams - 5\

201

Total produce, 360 iJ/fltM«</5 at 4 jFa«fl»«j - 1440

Balance 1^39 Annual expense for each mill,

Custom-house -----.,

Carpenter and iron-smith, - - - - ,

Sacrifice of two lambs, ' - - .

This deducted from the former balance, leaves a balance of - Fanams,

5 5

4 14 1239

1225

452 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Avliich is divided equally between tlie farmer and the state, us XX. ...

proprietor of the soil.

In this part oi Karnata there are a good many Btttl-nut, or Areca plantations. To carry ofF the water, the ground is divided by channels into beds. In the centre of each bed is set a row of plan- tain trees (Alusa), and at eacli side a row of young Jrecas. When these grow up, the plantains are sometimes allowed to remain ; and sometimes they are removed, and then the beds are cultivated M'ith the plants called Tavkai'i, especially with turmeric. The man who makes the garden is at the sole expense of inclosing, digging, and planting. Sometimes he also makes the Taiili or reservoir; but in this case, shoultl the rent be paid by a division of the crop, he gets a fourth part of the government's share; or should the rent be paid in kind, he gets a proportional deduction. Produce, ac- The chief officer of the district (Talixildar), and the farmers,

cording to i- i • ^i • j_- ^ i ^m x-

theofficersof differ exceedingly in their account or the produce. Ine former government, g^^^^ iha.1 Si Caudaca land sliould plant 2000 .y/Yaw, ^^hich should produce .50 Maunds of boiled nut. One Bulla contains 1'20 nuts in the liusk. 'I'he Caudcica, therefore, contains 9600 nuts ; which, when peeled, measure 8 Colagas of raw nut ; and these, when boiled, weigh S.J Maunds. The .50 Maunds will therefore require 192,000 nuts; so that every tree will give 96' nuts. At this rate, an acre will plant 394-i- trees, and produce 37B43fV nuts. These, as they come from the tree, will measure 2 '-V^oV bushels ; Mhen peeled, will measure SyVoV bushels ; and when boiled, will weigh 29911)-, worth 7/. 12*. 9\d. I have entered into this detail, that the reader may be able to compare all the foregoing accounts concerning the produce of tlie Jravif. ProdiK?, ac- The proprietors of the garden allege, that a Candaca land will cuUivalore!''' plant only 1000 Arccas, and 500 plantain trees. The produce they state at ll^ Candacus, or i20,000 nuts; which, for each tree, is at the rate of 120; but they probably reckon only a certain proportion of the whole trees, excluding the others, as not productive, while the Tuhsildar includes every one.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 453

All these plantations formerly paid one half of the produce as CHAPTER rent; but Tippoo agreed with some of the proprietors for a rent in v,<^v-0 money, which was to be fixed by a kind of jury, as before described, p""^^^ A Candaca of land, in this manner, pays from 100 to 120 Fanams, or at the rate of from 15*. &d. to 18*. Id. an acre. By this, according to the Tahsildar's statement, the government is a great loser ; as it got at least one half 'of the produce, or 25 Maunds a Candaca land, worth 575 Fanams. The cultivators acknowlege themselves well pleased with the change. They say, that when they have a fixed rent they are industrious, knowing that the rent must be paid, and that whatever more they can get will be their own; but with the division of crops, however slothful they may be, they arc sure - of something.

The ground cultivated for ^e/eZ-Zea/" is rice-land, and pays four Betel-kaf, Fanams a Cohiga, or Qs. lOd. an acre; Avhich is much about the actual receipt of the government when the land is cultivated with rice.

In these districts, the property of all the soil is vested in the Tenures, state, except in the Polyams, and a few small free estates (Enanjs), ive'e'estates. which have been granted to Vaidika Brdhmans, to the temples, to pious Mussulmans, to the petty officers of police and revenue, and to a set of men cixWtA Caraif cuttu Codi.gy,'w\\o have acquired this property by constructing reservoirs, and keeping them in repair. The Enams of tlie petty officers, such as Gaudas, Shanabogas, Nir- gunties, and the like, are saleable ; but the office, which is hereditary, is always transferred with the land.

When a rich man undertakes at liis own expense to construct a Lamis reservoir for the irri<>ation of land, he is allowed to hold in free rif'!l„'^,!i " estate (Enani), and by hereditary right, one fourth part of the <~>ect 7(;/j4j,

or other pul>-

lands so watered ; but he is bound o keep the reservoir in repair, licwoiks Such a proprietor is called Caray-cuttu Codigy. The Tanks to which there is a person of this kind are notoriously kept in better repair,

45t A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER than those which the governmeut supports, either when they have N.^'v-^ heen constructed originally at the public expense, or when the June iG, Enam of the founder, from a failure of heirs, has reverted to the sovereign. The reason assigned for this by the natives is perfectly satisfactory. They say, that they can compel the holder of tlie free estate to pei-form his duty ; but the state has no master. It would seem adviseablc, therefore, to encourage the rich natives to under- take this business ; and, where the Enam has reverted to the ^ government, it would be better to sell the estate to some other

family, than to retain it and repair the Tank; and, if the practice of raising the rent by a division of crops be still continued, it would be yet more advantageous for the public to grant tlie Caray-ciittu Codi<^y one fourth of the government's share of the crop, which ought to be the same as his half of the produce of a fourth part of the land. This would not only prevent the free estates from grow- ing in size, a thing that very usually happens, but it would be a check upon the revenue officers who superintend the division. A few free estates (Enams) have been granted to those who have built forts, and undertaken to keep them in repair. Stock, and Five ploughs are here reckoned a great stock. Each plough can

size 0 arms. (,yi(^jy^(.g ^yg Colagas (H acre) of rice land, and five Colagas (Si acres) of dry-field. This is all that the farmers will voluntarily undertake to do; but, when they have completely laboured this extent, the beadle (IVudary) is sent, and compels the lazy fellows to cultivate five Colagas more of dry-field. This is done in a very- slovenly manner, as might be expected; and the custom, although established by long practice, seems to me very prejudicial. Wages. Most of the labour is performed by the farmers and their own

families. A few rich men hire yearly servants ; and at seed-time and harvest additional daily labourers must be procured. There are no slaves. A ploughman gets annually 3-j Candacas of Ragy (20 bushels), worth i% Fanams, with a hut, and \6 FaJiamsin money.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 455

His wages, besides a hut, are therefore 1/. 7s. 5\. The additional CHAPTER expense attending a plough is 3^ Fanams for implements, and 2 v„rfrP^,-^^ see'ds for the hire of day-labourers, or one Candaca of grain, worth Juae lo. eight Fanams, for what the plougli will cultivate; in all 55\ Fanams. Add 30 Fanams for the rent of the dry field, and we have 851- Fanams of expense, besides the interest of the value of the two oxen, which, however, is a mere trifle. In an ordinary year, the produce, afcer deducting the seed and the government's share of rice, with the stoppages for village officers, aeeording to the fa'imers will be : • Fdnam»^

Ragy 55 Colagas, worth - - - SS

Avar ay ly Colagas - ■* - - 10^

Rice, Hainu crop, 85 Colagas - - - S$

Caru crop, 57^ Colagas - - - S3

Fanams ^0\ This amounts to just about the expense ; but I have mentioned that the produce of the dry grains is in this account under-rated by at least one half; and I have not brought iitto the account the half produce of the five Colagas M'hich the farmers are compelled to cultivate, and which costs little or no additional expense.

The farmers in general consent to advance money to their Condition of servants for marriages, and other ceremonies. This money is *^"*" "' repaid by instalments out of the wages that are given in cash ; for the people here are not anxious to keep their servants in bondage, by a debt hanging over them. A day-labourer, whether man or woman, gets daily -i- Colaga of rough rice, or ^Vo parts of a bushel. Of this, it must be observed, one half is composed of husk.

Leaves are not in use liere as a manure. The cattle are never Manure, littered; but the straw whicli they do not eat, the rice straw tliat rots, with that of Hessuru, F.llu, aud the like, are all collected together in one pit with the duiig, ashes, and other soil of the house. A great deiecl in this maaijer u^ piocurjng manure is, the not

456 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER using the Hessaru straw and leaves for litter. Sheep and goats are ^^'- at night gathered on the arable lands, but are not confined by folds, which seems also an error.

In this neighbourhood there are no herds of breeding cattle, but every farmer keeps some cows and female buffaloes, the profit of whick is clear gain. Many Brahrnans, and other rich people, keep, for the milk, a considerable number of both cows and female buffaloes. The males, when fit for labour, are sold ; so that a con- siderable number are exported from hence. The breed is bad, and fit only for the plough. The dealers in grain (Lumbadies) have a great many cattle, male and female ; but they are no better than the common breed of the villages, and would not be used for carriage by the merchant, still less would they be fit for the camp. The farmers keep a good many sheep and goats, which during the day are fed in the woods, and at night sleep on the arable lands near the villages. Asses are numerous, and lean swine are common. The lower casts in every part of Kariiata eat pork ; the swine, therefore, are not here employed as scavengers, which in some parts of India is the case. The number of cattle in these districts was formerly very great, especially in the villages of Alumbady that are surrounded by woods ; but the stock has been exceedingly reduced by an epidemic distemper, tliat raged after Lord Coruwallis in- vaded the country, and by the depredations which in tlie lust war the troops of the Nizam, and the Lumbadies, committed.

Seasons. ^he onh' account of the seasons that I could procure here was as

follows. For one month before, and two after, the vernal equinox, the weather is clear and hot. In the two months of midsummer, the weather is cloudy, and cold, with thunder, lightning, rain, and strong winds from the west. This is the season that now prevails, and to the feelings of a European it is exceedingly agreeable. The air resembles that of a cloudy day in an English summer. In the two months before the autumnal equinox, the rains are very heavy, and cf)me from the west, and the air is not so cold as in the two

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 457

precedin months. In the two months after the autumnal equinox, CHAPTER there are moderate rains, whicli probably come from various ^'^L^ directions, as on this point the natives have made no observation. June 16. These rains are, however, part of the monsoon which comes from Madras. In the three remaining months, the weather is cool, with fogs and dews in the mornings, but clear days, which no doubt appear hot to a European.

The strata, the whole way between Seri?igapatam a.nd KSllamangala, Strata. lie north and south, and are all vertical. Many of them are grey granite. In the eastern part of Karnata I have observed no pot- stone. The nodules of lime-stone are very common; as is also iron- ore in the form of black sand.

l^thjiine. — I went two cosses to JVaragan-huUy. The country June 18. consists of low rocky hills overgrown with brushwood. Interspersed of'thT'^'"^* are considerable portions of arable land. Of this, according to the country. Tahsildar, the soil of the first or best quality forms a fifth part ; of the second quality, two fifths ; of the third and fourth qualities, each one fifth.

The soil of the best quality is sown entirely with Ragy, and its Produce of accompaniments; and should produce forty seeds, which is double of the first the quantity admitted by the cultivators of Kellamangalam ; but q"*'''y- there is no observable difference in the soil, climate, or cultivation; and there can be no doubt, that the crops in the two places are nearly equally productive.

On the second quality of land are sown Ragy (Cynosurus coro- Produce of camis), Shamny (Panicum rnUiare E. M.), Harica ( Paspalum J'ru- "^^^P^°^ mentaceum Roxb.J, Navoiiay (Panicum italicum), Ellu (Sesamum), Udu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb.J, and Hessaru (Phaseolus Mungo). Ragy on this land produces twenty seeds. When the rains fail, it is sown M'ith Huruli, and Huts' Ellu. Navonay produces ten seeds, and the seed is sown as thick as that o^ Ragy. Shamay produces the same quantity as Ragy, that is, one Candaca from a Colaga land, and requires only three quarters of a Co/flg« for seed.

Vol. III. 3 N

458 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

On the tljiicl quality of tlry-fiekl are sown Ifuts^ Ellu (Verbesina sativa Roxb.), HuruU (Dolichos biflorus), Udu (Phaseolus viimmoo June IS. Roxb."), and Hessaru (Phaseolus vmngo). A Colaga land sows a

Produce of i i-t ,• • ,

the 3d qua- quarter Lolaga, and produces twent\' seeds. HuruU gives tlie same ^^' increase, and is sown four times as thick.

Produce of On the fourth (juality of land nothing is sown except Huts' EUu-,

the 4th qua- ,^j^,| i^ pi-oduces only five seeds.

This account, I believe, may be relied on, and applied to correct the information given at Kcllama)igala relative to dry grains, the produce of which the farmers at that place were most interested to conceal.

Colonel IVaragan-huUij is a small village in the Ratna-giri district, whiclt

Read ]jjjg ijeen placed under the management of the Ta/isiidur of Rat/a-

cota^, one of those native officers who have been brought up under Colonel Read, and who are much superior to those with whom one usually meets in India.

ascertains ^^^ says, that at Riiya-cotay, where all the lands have been

the quantity actually measured, the quantity of seed required for the different

of seed.

grounds v/as ascertained by Colonel Read, assisted by the most intelligent natives.

Ragy. One Colaga oiRagy was found to sow forty Guntas, each of which

was 3.1 feet 2 inches square. Although this is a trifle more than an acre, the chain with which I measured may have stretched a little, so as to make the difference ; and I think it probable, that the Colaga is exactly an acre. The Puddi/ of Rdya-cotai/ contains 52yVo cubical inches. The acre therefore sows rather less than -^of a bushel.

Rice. Ten square Guntas, or one rood, sow a Colaga of rice; so that an

acre sows ^V of 'i- '^I'shel. This differs greatly from my measure- ment ; yet there is no apparent reason, why the seed should he sown of a different thickness at Rdi/a-cotai/, and Kellai/iaugala. Un- less the Tahsildar has mistaken, it is evident that Colonel Read's measurement is the one on which by far the greatest reliance ought to be placed.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IMALABAR. 459

In every part of the eountry under his management Colonel Read CHAPTER succeeded, without much trouble, in introducing a uniform standard v,^,-^ for weights and measures. ,""f *^:,

Ratna-giri and Ri'ii/a-cotay formerly belonged to Jaga-deva Ruya of measures oi Chena-pattana. From him they were taken by a Marattah; and by Col. Read. from him again by the Mysore RAjas. The people in this neighbour- Tdmga hood speak about an equal proportion of the dialects oi'Tc/ingaiia introduced, and Karnata, although it is situated in the latter country; but the Polygars and all their followers were of Tdmga descent, which has occasioned the mixture.

].9th June. — I went three Cosses to Raya-coiay, where my survey June 19. ended; but I shall continue to note down what I observed on my J^^ Drmada return to Madras. Raya-cotay is the last jilace in Karnata Dhani, ■D«<""- and- is commonly reckoned in the Bara-maln'd, because it was added to that province by the peace which Lord Cornwallis granted to Tippoo. The twelve places properly constFtuting the Bura-mahdl are all in Dravada Desam, which is bounded on the west by the Ghats, and on the east by the sea. These 12 places are, Krishna-giri, Jacadeo, Varina-ghada, Cavila-ghada, Mahu-7-af-ghada, Biijunga-ghada, Catora- ghada, Tripaturu, Fanambady, Gagatia-g/iada, Siidarashana-ghada, and Tatucallu. Ghada, it must be observed, signifies a fort, and Giri a hill. On the fall of the Rdyaru of Jiiagundi, the Bcira-mahal, with Rdya-cotay and many other districts, became subject to Jaga-deva, the Polygar oi Chena-pattana. On the overthrow of this powerful family, its territories M'ere divided between the Nabob of Cudapa, or Curpa, and tk\t RAjas of Mysore. The former took the Bara-mahdl, and the latter the dominions of the Chena-pattana family that were situated in Karnata. Jlyder annexed the Bura-malu'd to the dominions of Mysore.

In the w"ar of Lord Cornwallis, Raya-cotay Avas taken by Major R&ya-cotmj. Gowdie, and has ever since continued in the possession of the British. Being the chief key to Karnata, pains have been taken

460

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

June ly.

Mildness of the air in Karnata.

Language.

June 20. Appearance of thecouii- try.

Krishna-girl,

June 21.

to strengthen the works, which consist of a high fortified rock, and a fort at its bottom. Comfortable hou'^es liave been built by the officers, who enjoy very good healtli, although surrounded by rocks, hills, and woods.

Tlie air of Raya-cotay is very temperate. The commanding officer, Colonel Leighton, informed me, that in April last, which was a hot season, and which is the warmest month in the year, Fahrenheit's thermometer in the shade never rose higher than 82*. At the present season, it is usually about 72* at noon, and 64° at day-break.

The people of iv«j/a-co/«3r, being on the frontier, speak a strange mixture of the languages of Karnata, of the Tamuls, and of the Telingas.

20th June. — I went 17 miles to Kris/ina-giri. The road is good, and most of the way leads through narrow defiles among hills covered with brushwood. The descent is very gentle. Towards Krishna-giri I crossed the Dakshana Pinahani, or Pennar. The former is the Sanskrit, the latter the vulgar name of this river. Near Krishna-giri the country consists of a plain, in which are scattered high rocky hills.

That on which the fort o{ Krishna-giri is situated is about 700 feet in perpendicular height, and remarkabl}' bare and steep. Much of the plain is rice-ground ; but the soil, although well watered, is in general poor. A new village has been founded, excellent roads have been made, and convenient houses for the European gentlemen have been built. The weather at this season is cool, with strong westerly winds, which bring many clouds to mitigate the power of the sun,

21st June. — I remained at Krishna-giri with Captain Graham, the collector, a gentleman educated in the school of Colonel Read. My intention was, to have returned from Krishna-giri to Madras by the way of Gingee ; but Captain Graham prevented me from

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 4«1

adopting this plan, by informing me, that the country through CHAPTER

which I must have passed had become so desolate, that I should find v^^N,--i^

great difficulty in procuring a subsistence. ""'^ " *

22d Jime. — I went twelve miles, by an excellent road, to Mala- Jness.

•' _ . Appearance

paddy. The country, like that near Kris/ina-giri, consists of a plain, of the

in which are scattered high detached rocky hills. The soil of the <^°"" 'y- plain is poor, and much of it is waste, and overgrown with brush- wood. Malapaddi), although placed in the heart of the Bara-mahdl, Malapaddy. never belonged to that province, and has long been annexed to Arcot. The Nabob has given it in Jaghire to the husband of one of his sisters. It is a very sorry place. Here the language of the Tamiils is almost the only one that is spoken.

23d Ju7ie. — I went about fifteen miles to Tripatia-u. The plains June 23. on this day's route are wider than those I saw yesterday, and are also better cultivated. The hills are lengthened out into lidges. Tripaturii is a large open village, containing some good houses Tripaium. neatly roofed with tiles. This is to be seen no where in Kaniata, and these roofs have been probably constructed by workmen from Madras, where a long intercourse with Europeans has greatly im- proved the natives in all the arts. At this place an attempt was made by Colonel Read to introduce the manufacture of sugar, and the rearing of silk-worms. A Mr. Light, from the TVest Indies, and a native of Bengal, were procured to superintend ; but both have failed.

24th June. — I went fourteen miles to Vanambady, a village June 24. fortified with a mud wall. It looks well, as it is surrounded by """'"'"' !!• trees, of which the Bdra-mahal has in general very few, and as it is situated on a fine plain surrounded by hills. It is placed on the banks of the Palar, or milk river, which in the Sanskrit is called Cshira Nuddi. It has its rise near Nandy Durga, or the Bull-castle, and in the rainy season frequently commits great devastation. It rises highest when the rains prevail on the coasts of Coromandel. At present its channel is apparently quite dry ; but, by digging a

4iffa A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

' CHAPTER small canal in the sand of its bed, a stream of water is procured.

y^^l. In Vanambady are two temples of some note. At that o^ hicara are

June 21.. above twenty inscriptions on stone, some of which are said to be of

tionson great antiquity, being of the agc ot /-'icvY/wfl Ditija. At the tample

>tone. ^^ J'ishnu, under the name of Allaha Perumal, are six inscriptions

carved on the wall. I had only time to procure copies of three,

and unfortunately commenced with such as are of little importance.

One, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal government,

contains the grant of a village to Allaha Perutnal, from Naiasiuglia

jbexa Maha Raya, dated the 2d of Mag/ia of the year Servajittu,

but no era is annexed. The second, of which also a copy has been

given to government, is dated Par'abova of Sal. I46O, Cliaiti'a 12th.

By this, Naia Deva, son of Vira Pritapa Sedaska Rayaru, gives a

village to Allaha Perumal on account of the decease of his father.

The third, also delivered to government, is dated loth Kartika of

the year V'miavasu, htmg of the era of Sal. 1464. By this, Venca-

tadri Rdjd, and Rama Raja, grant each a village to the god, on

account of the decease of their departed parent, Sedusiva Raya.

These persons granting the villages, probably, were of the house

of A?iagtindi, although this is not ascertained by any thing in the

inscriptions ; but the date cannot be reconciled with the chronology

of Ramuppa.

Appearance The country through which I came to-day is tolerably well cul-

o tiecoun- ^jy^^gj^ ^^^-(j resembles what I saw yesterday. The air, although

Avarmer than at Rdya-coiay, is still temperate: for clouds and strong

westerly winds moderate the violence of the sun.

June25. ^5thJune.--l went thirteen miles to AtnOoor. The road leads

Amboor. through a fine valley watered by the Palar. Near Vanambady, this

valley seems to be tolerably well cultivated and inhabited. Near

Amboor, it 13 overgrown with Palmira trees {Borassus), and seems

to be mostly waste. This is, no doubt, owing to the devastation

which Hyder committed in his two inroads into what we call the

Carnatic ; for near Amboor the Bdra-^nahdl ends, and the territories

MYSORE, CANAllA, AND MALABAR. 463

of Arcot commence. The road all the way from Krishna-giri is CHAPTER excellent, and very level. Ambooi\ having been long a frontier i^^Li place, is a town built under the protection of a hill fort that still June 25. retains a British garrison.

I here found a Jesuit Missionary, a native of France. He has a Jesuit Mis- small flock, who seem to be in great poverty ; but, by their con- tributions, I imagine they are able to support him. He is educating one of them to be his successor, as Guru; for so he is called by his converts. He favoured me with his company at dinner, and was a very lively, pleasant man. To avoid offending the prejudices of the natives, he abstains from the use of beef.

26th June. — I went thirteen miles to a small village named June cd". Anavun Nelluru. The road is good, and leads through a very ;^"//™'^' pretty valley, watered by the Palar. There is a good deal of rice- land, most of which seems to be occupied ; but the dry-field forms a large part of the arable land, and is much neglected.

A good deal of indigo has been lately introduced. It grows Indigo. on the hig'her parts of the rice-land, from Avhich, in tlie rainy season, a crop of grain will be procured.

The whole of the rice land is irrigated by means of canals, which Irrigation.

are either dug across the "dry channels of rivers, below the surface

of wliich a small stream is always found ; or conducted fi'om places

in which subterraneous springs have been discovered. These

canals are here called Cashay. A canal supplied from a river, in

which there is a perennial stream above ground, is in the Tamul

language called Vakial.

*27th JuJie. — I went eleven miles down the Palar to Viranchi-pura, June ar.

an open town situated on the south side of the river. It formerly """'^'"" 1 J pura.

was a large place, and possessed many public buildings, both ^indu and Mussulman ; but all these have suffered much, from the towns having been repeatedly destroyed in Hyder's wars. A laroe temple of Iswara has escaped, having been surrounded by a very Jarge and strong wall of cut granite, that excluded irregulars ; and

464 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER Hyder took no delight in the destruction of temples. On the walls y^^^L^, of this temple, there are many inscriptions, which are written in

June 27. the Grantham character, and some of them are said to be of great

antiquity. The Brdhmatis promised to send me copies, but this

they neglected to do. They were very clamorous in complaining

against the Nabob, although he annually allows the temple 2000

Fagodas, or 800/. The town seems to be recovering fast.

June 28. 28th /w7/e. — I went eight miles, and halted at a little distance

Vetlore, o '

east from Vellore. There I visited the buildings preparing for the

families oi Hyder and Tippoo. They are built with accommodations similar to those used by Mussulmans ; and the architecture is more elegant, and the apartments are more commodious, than those in the palace of Seringapatam. The building would have been still more elegant, had not the custom of those who were to occupy it required long dead walls, and narrow staircases, with other things that by us are considered as deformities.

In order to give the reader a correct idea of the countenance of the Indian Mussulmans, I have procured the accompanying Engravings (Plates XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII.) of Fatah Hyder, the eldest but illegitimate son of Tippoo, said to be remark- ably like liis father and of Sultan Mohay ud Been, and Moiz ud Deen, the two eldest legitimate sons of that prince. June 29. 29th June. — I went about fourteen miles to JVallaja-petta, or

^petta^^' IFallaf-abad, onthe northsideof the river, about two miles from ^rco/. The valley leading from Vanambady to Vellore, or Velluru, opens here into a level country containing both dry-field and rice-ground. The weather in the day, although there are strong winds from the ■west, is very hot. There are occasional showers of rain, that have brought forward the crop of Bajera (Holcus spicatus), which is that commonly raised on the dry-field. June 30. 50th Ju7ie.—1 remained at JVallaja-petta, in order to give my

people rest. This town was built by the orders of the late Nabob, Mahummed Aly JVallaja, and called after his own name. The

^lYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 465

people were removed from Laal-petta and other places, which with CHAPTEll the 3Itissulmatn^x\\-\ct?, of India is a common practice. Soon after it v,xv^w/ had the misfortune to fall into the hands of Hyder ; but on the Ju'icso. restoration of peace, the Nabob heaped benefits on his favourite, and it has risen to a great size, and is regularly built, rich, and populous. Its fortifications are mouldering to decay; but, as the place is now far from an enemy, it is not soon likely to regret the loss. Almost the whole of the trade, between the country above the Ghats and the sea-coast, centres here ; and a larger assortment of goods can, it is said, be procured at JVallaja-petta than in any town of the peninsula, Madras itself not excepted. Provisions are plenty and cheap.

1st July. — I M'ent a short stage to IVochuru Choultry, having July i. passed through a fine country very well irrigated from numerous ofihe^count reservoirs. Owing to the excellent supply of water, some of the ''')'• rice-ground is even now in crop.

IFochuruis an inn (Choultry) with a pent roof of tiles, and was Choultry. built for the accommodation of travellers. This kind of building, hi the native language, is called Chauvadi, from which perhaps the Englisli term Choultry is derived. The same kind of building, which consists of one long hall open in front, is also used by the native officers, for the place in Avhich they transact business. When behind the hall there is a square court, surrounded by buildings for the farther accommodation of travellers, the inn is by the natives called Chitteram ; by the English this also is called Choultry. Every where within 40 or 50 miles oF Madras such useful buildings are very common, and have beeu erected and endowed by the rich native merchants of that flourishing city.

At IVochuru there is also a very handsome Tank, formed by digging a square cavity into the soil. Its sides are lined entirely with cut granite in the form of stairs. Such a Ta7ik, when intended for the accommodation of travellers, or of the people of the neigh- bourhood, in the Tamul language is called Colam ; in the Kartiafada

Vol. III. 3 O

466 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER dialect it is called Ciintay ; and by the Tdingas, and southern ^^^^'.-^ Mussulmans, it would be called Gunta. Similar Tanks, that are

July 1. within the walls of a Covi/, or temple, are called hy \h.& Sanskrit

names Calliant/, Sarovara, Tirta, or Puscarany.

J"^)'2. 2d July. — I entered the Company's Jaghire, and went to Coiije-

veram, which by the natives is universally called Ktoiji. The country has more verdure than it had last year when I visited it. The rains usual about this season had not then commenced ; but they have this year been unusually favourable.

Weather. AH over the coast of Coromandel, it is common in May, June, and

July, to have occasional showers, and at some period of that time to have even three or four days heavy rain, which somewhat cools the air, and enables the cultivation for dry grains to take place. The weather now, although hot, is cloudy, with strong winds from the west. Such weather usually prevails about this time for eight or ten days; and at Tanjore is Avell known to precede the rising of the Carery, which is at the highest when the periodical rains prevail m Mysore. These clouds seem to bean extension of those which before and during the violence of the monsoon collect over the western Ghats. When these have poured down, and have occa- sioned the swelling of the river, the rains even in Karnata abate, and the weather clears in the countries below the eastern Ghats, ■flntil October, when the easterly monsoon brings on the proper rainy season of the sea-coast. In the interval, the weather at Madras is often excessively hot, and the sea breeze frequently fails; or, what occasions more uneasiness, blows from the south, and is then called the long-shore wind. July 3_ 3d July, — I went to Vira Pn-mal Pillay's Chiiteram, or inn built

Bubashia^i \,y Vira Per 7ital, a Madras Dubashy. At Madras there are three Aladras. •' ...

casts of .S'«(/rfl5, who act as Dubashies, that is, interpreters. The

persons of the first cast seem to be somewhat analogous to the

Kay&stas of Bengal, and are called Canaca-pillays, which by us is

commonly written Canacopily or Canacoply ; and this name by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 467

Europeans is also frequently extended to all persons, whether CHAPIER Brahmans or Sudras, who follow the same profession. The Canaca- v,^-v-^/ pillays are a cast of the Tamuls of Dravada, and throughout that " ^ Dcsam were originally in possession of the hereditary office of village accomptant, in the same manner as the Brahmans possess the similar office of S/ianaboga above the Ghats, or as the Kayastas of Bengal possessed the analogous office of Ca?iong6. The next cast, who follow the business of Dubashies, are the more learned Goalas, or Yadavas. Some of these are of Telinga, and others of Dravada extraction, and the proper business of the cast is to tend herds of black cattle. The jDwtoA/e* of this cast, however, have given up all communion with those who follow the original profession of their tribe ; and value themselves very highly, as being related to the god Krish?7a, who was born of a Goala woman. On this account they all assume some of the names of Vishnu, such as Rama Pillay, Naraj/aiia Pillay, Sec. Tbe third cast, who perform the business of Dubashics, are the Vaylalars, of the labouring class among whom I have in the tenth chapter of this Journal, Vol. II. p. 329, given an account. Those who are men of learning have separated from the cultivators, and call themselves Modalies. They are a Tamul tribe, and more numerous in Chera Chola, and Pandava, and I believe in the adjacent island of Ceylon, than in Dravada. Each of these casts pretends to a superiority of rank over the others; and as, at Madras, ^

they are all possessed of great wealth, many ingenious arguments from the books which they esteem sacred have been advanced, to support their various pretensions, which frequently occasion bick- erings, and always great heart-burnings and bad neighbourhood. The pride of cast is indeed that which is most prevalent with the Hindus ; and there is scarcely a creature so wretched or io-norant but who on this account holds in the utmost contempt many persons in easy circumstances, and respectable situations ; for the rank of the different casts is by no means well ascertained; the only one

^68 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER point tliat is clear is, the immensurable superiority of the Brdkinans ,__^,1;^ above the rest of mankind. July 4. 4.th Jtili/. — Iwent to SriPennaturu, or Varam-phuthur, a celebrated

turu. temple and Agrarum, or abode oi Brahmans, which is situated about

a mile out of the road; but I was desirous of visiting a place rendered remarkable by its having given birth to Rc'nna-Anuja Achiirya. The temple has from government an annual allowance of Q50 Pagodas, or 100/; but this would be totally inadequate to the maintenance of the fifty-three families of Vaidika Sri Vaishnavam Brahmans who live in the place. By the contributions of the sect, however, they are supported in considerable affluence. The Amin, or civil officer, having assembled the i?r«^;«a«* whom he considered as most learned, they said, that originally there was at the place a small temple of Vishnu ; but that, after the celebrity oiRdma Ahuja had thrown lustre on the place of his nativity, the temple was enlarged, and received an image of this great teacher. In the reign of Krishna Rayaru it was enlarged to the present size, which is very consider- able. This was done by Paran Cusha, a Yecang, that is to say, a Satany who has assumed Sanydsi, and dedicated his life to religious austerity. It was afterwards repaired by ^.Dubashy of Madras ; and at present is putting in complete order, at the joint expense of a Diibashy and a Sutany. There are at this place no inscriptions of any antiquity ; but it is reported, that when Paran Cusha enlarged the temple some were buried in the earth. Near this is ihe spot ■where the great man was born. A stone chamber has been erected over it ; and between this and the temple is one of the finest Man- dupas, or porticos, that I have seen erected by Hindus. It is of great size, and supported by many columns ; but, as usual, it is neglected, and has become ruinous and dirty. Adjoining to the place where Rama Atmja was born, is a temple dedicated to a prophet named Curat' Alvar.

The Sri Vuishnavam believe iu eighteen great prophets, ten of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 4(59

whom are called Alvars, and eiglit Achdri/as. Some of the Alvars CHAPTER were Suilras ; nay even ParWfl^r have arrived at this dignity; but v^^^^-^^ all the Acharijas were Brahmans, and among others was Rama j-^^^j^g^ Amija. In order to prove himself an Alvar, a man must abstain prophets from women, and all carnal delights ; and give a proof of his being ^y the Sri divinely inspired, by foretelling some very great and extraordinary Vais/mavam. event that is about to take place. When this has haj)pened, and his inspiration has been thus fully established, he delivers in poetry some histories concerning the gods ; and by the Sri Vaish- navam these are received as canonical. This sect erect images of the eighteen prophets ; nor can a Brahman of this kind pei'form Avorship, eat, or sleep, in any temple, where such an image is not to be found. From the Sri J^aishnavam these images receive divine honours, but not from either Smartal or JSJadual ; nor do these two sects acknowledge the prophecies to be of divine authority. It is, however, admitted by all parties, that these personages are mentioned in the eighteen Puranas as very holy and extraordinary Hien.

Although the Brdlimans of the south frequently asserted to me, Eighteen that different events ef the Kali-yugam are mentioned in the ■^"'■""''** eighteen Puranas, yet I was inclined to doubt this ; as they thought, perhaps, to confirm the truth of what they were relating, by referring to so high an authority. Having consulted a learned Pandit in Bengal, he says that my doubts are well founded, and that ■Ml the writings published hy Vyc'isa ^ao particulars of the history of this degenerate age are to be found. The books quoted by the Brahmans of the south as the eighteen Puranas, Avere probably the Ityhuss, or the Upu-purana, which give an account of the transac- tions of the Kali-yugam. Other learned persons allege, that the Upu-purana is also the M'ork of Vydsa ; for all such matters are subject to innumerable doubts.

I hnve aheady mentioned, that the book caWtdi Guru Para, o\GuruFara, Guru Parum Paray, of which, while at Tonuru, I obtained an extract ^RLwAiruja.

470 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER that contained the life of Rama Jfu/ja, is said to have been writtea XX K.0^,^^ b}' that personage. In it, according to the Bruhmans of his native

'"•y *• place, he modestly writes, that he is an incarnation of four deities.

The book contains also a similar account of the lives of the other seventeen prophets; and the Brdhmans here look upon, it as of excellent authority, although several of these prophets lived after Rama A7iuja was dead. The Bruhmaiis here, on consulting their copy of the Guru Para, agree M'ith those of TcJiitru concerning the year in which their chief v/as born, namely, in the year of Sal. Qo9 A. D. lOlG.

Sri Void- The Sri Vaish7wvam \oo\i upon their 6'«?'w.?, both Sannyasis and

hereditary, as men highly favoured by God ; but not as actual divinities. They have the power of exempting from future trans- migrations all persons on whom they bestow Upadisa and Chakran- tikam. The souls of the happy people who are thus exempted from change live in a heaven called I'eicunta, and there serve Vishnu. This sect do not admit of the absorption of the spirits of good men into the essence of the deity, a doctrine that seems to prevail chiefly among the worshippers of Siva. The Sri Vaishnavarn say, that Brahma is the son of Vishnu, and the father o? Siva ; but they pray to Vishnu alone, as the preserver of all living beings, and as the supreme deity.

Heretical Before the appearance of Rama Anuja, the most prevailing sects

sects. jj^ j.|^|^ neighbourhood were the followers of Buddha, and the

Charvaca. Both now seem to have become quite extinct.

Rent and The officer of revenue (Amin) says, that the 7fl;.'A here waters

tenures of /• , i i • • ^^ /-^ c f

rice-Tound. 3000 acres or land, each containmg 100 Lruntas or 24 reet square.

The extent of irrigated ground is therefore rather more than 1322 English acres. This land pays nOQ Pagodas 2LytdiX to the govern- ment, and 600 PffoWa* to temples, revenue officers, &c. &c; in all, 2300 Pagodas, worth at the Tower mint 845/. J2a'. \0\d. which is at the rate of 1 25. 9iJ. an acre. This land is private property, and may be either sold or mortgaged, in a manner exactly similar to that

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 471

used in Malabar. An acre, according- the nature of the soil, will CHAPTER mortgage for from 5 to 100 Pagodas ; which shows, that the rent is v^-v-^i^ very moderate, considered as such; but considered as a land tax •'">''*• it must be allowed to be very high. Each village now pays a iixed rent, for which all the proprietors are jointly answerable. Among themselves, they determine each man's share by some old valuations.

The hereditary Canaca-pillay here gave me a copy of an old RdjdPadittU Raja Paditti belonging to his family. A copy has been delivered to government, and I here give a translation.

"The form of the Kali-yugam will be as follows. The Kali-yugani will contain 432,000 years. The men of this age will be four cubits high, and live 100 years.

Particulars of the names of the Rajas in the Kali-yugam.

Parachittu Maha Raja, grandson of Dharma Raja, and son of

Abimimna, reigned - - - 64 years. Dynasty of

Jennamya Jya - - - - - 143 ^e Daa

Raja Nai'endra - - _ _ _ 140

Saringa Panry - - - - 2 J 4

Susta Studica Itlalia Rijd - - - 154

Vicrama Ditya - - - 1746

Salivahanam - - _ _ . gQ

Boja Rdya - • - - - 144

Danta Chicrawerti - - - -62

Tribuvana Chicraverii - . _ . 57

. Shanda Deva Alaha Rdjd - - - 60

Total of the government of 11 Dcva Rdjds, 2864." The whole account of this dynasty is evidently full of error and confusion. Some person of no discernment has probably extracted it from the books esteemed sacred. The eras of Vicrama and

472 A JOURNEY TROU MADRAS THROUGH

^'^^^y '^'^ «S'«/iw«//<5'??^w, two of the best established points in Hindu chronology,

AjiP^y^Hfc/ are by this account most horribly distorted. The author has

*^ ■ followed an opinion, commonly prevailing among the Hi/ulus, of a

great monarchy, that extended all over Ii2diu under princes

descended from Yudislitara the son of Pandua, and which com--

menced with the beginning of the /vr//i-j/?/^w?z ; that is, according

to the chronology usually adopted here, 3100 years l)efore the birtli

of Christ ; but with regard to the era of the Kali-yugam the

Brahmaiis differ considerably. This dynasty the author supposes

to have reigned 2864 years, or until the year 236 before the birth

of Chi'ist. However, to return to our author.

Dynasty of " After this Naraputti, Gaja-putti, and Ashaputti, three thrones

Sholun .

Rayaru.kmgi wcre established.

oiNaraputti, Naraputfi throne was possessed by

Utinga Sholun - - 33 ye-ars.

Culatunga Sholun - - 18

Hajaendra Sliolun • - 11

Tiramudi Cauda Sholun - - 13

Carical Sholun - - - 2 1

Arundaxan Sholun - - 13

JVo7nyu7'u Sholun - - 17

Shayngun Sholun - - - 15

Munal'mda Sholun - - 12

Mavanedi Canda Sholun - 15

Vacula Sholun - - 14

Alaperinda Sholun - - 8

Tiraveratu Sholun - - 15 Ai'leunu Cadamay Canda Shalun - 62

Jeyum Canda Sholun - 12

Kirimi Canda Sholun - - 20 /

Tondaman Sholun - -2

Buddum Ciittum Sholun . - 45

MYSORE, CANARA,	AND ]	MALABAR.	473
Shomuman Sholiin	reig	ned ] 1 years.	CHAPTER
Ghiugui Conda Sholiin Siindra Pandia Sholiin	-	11 - 40	XX. July 4.
Pottapu Shohiu	-	24.
Shingu JVullanda Sliolun	-	- U
Deva Sholiin	-	10
Shaynaltutti Sliolun	-	15
Vira Sholun	-	30
Shayngara Sliolun	-	24

Total of the Sholun Rajas '27, who reigned 534< years." Here we have a dynasty that no doubt existed, and of which many traces remain in Karnata, Dravada, and the countries toward the south. It is probably not mentioned by Ramuppa, because Tulava did not belong to the throne of Naraputti. Our author makes its end to have been in the year of our Lord 2^8. The tradition at Jamagullu, where one of the temples built by a prince of this family remains, makes them to have been about five centuries later. There is also some reason to think, that the Sholun Permal, from whom Clieruman Ponnal, the viceroy of Mala- yala, rebelled, was one of this family. If so, the tradition of J/a/a- yala agrees with that of Jamagullu, and fixes the last princes of this family to have lived about a thousand years ago. After the overthrow of this Sholun dynasty, Karnata and Dravada seem to have been separated from the southern portions of the Naraputti sovereignty ; for our author goes on thus :

" Chcra, Chola, and Pandava Dhas were possessed by

Udiamara Maha Raja Jeyadeva JSL R. Lohila M. R. Gungadira M. R. Varna Deva M. R. Terupulinda JSI. R, Puttaviran M. R Vol. hi.

IS years.

19

10

11

13

34

43

Dynasty of the Maha Rirjis who governed JSladura, Tanjorc, and Coimbelore,

3P

474

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

July 4.

BelallaRdi/a' rus who governed Karnata.

Sri Devanata M. R. - - 38 years,

Malica Arjina Maha Raja reigned 7

AdiRaer ... 13

Maha Sustra M. R. - - 16

Visuveshura M. R. . , ~ 8

Chhidrabuti 31. R. - - 9

Total, 13 princes of Chera, Chola, and Pandava, who reigned 239 years." This brings the chronology down to the year 537 of the Cliristian era, to which we must add 500, the probable error. It was, perhaps, this dynasty that erected the palace of Madura, which in greatness and elegance is said to exceed all other remaining Hindu buildings, and would indeed seem to be an admirable woi k. The last dynasty of Madura Rajas, named Trbnula Nayakus, were Polygars, who on the fall of Vijaya-nagara assumed independence.

" Belalla Rayar dynasty.

Raja Belalla Rayen Vh'a Belalla Rayen Chenna B. R. Deva B. R. Vishnu Verti B. R. Hurry B. R. Inmdi B. R. Visia B. R. Buca B. R. China Buca B. R.

reigned 18 years. 11 22 14 28 19 17 16 S2 8

Total, 10 Canudia Belalla Rayar governed 175 years." The residence of this, and most of the following dynasties, being far removed from Madras, little accuracy relative to them is to be expected in this Raja. Paditti. Our author's chronology brings the end of the Belalla Rayar government to the year of the Christian era71<2. "Qxit VishnuVertiis no doubt thQ^dLiaevfiih. Vishnu Verdana,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 475

who, althougli younger, was contemporary with Rama Atiuja, born CHAPTER in the year of Sal. 959, or 1016 of the Christian era. This confirms v_^,'.^ the tradition at JatnaguUu, and Malayala, concerning the time of "^ "'>'■*■• the Sholun Rajas, and brings all the otlier dynasties much lower down than the Raja Paditti places them.

" Adeva Rajas government

Sri Ranga Adeva Rayarii reigned

Vii^a Narayana A. R.

IVobala A. R. - - - -

^iruvaynguda A. R.

Piruiigei Endia A. R.

Cauda Gopala A. R.

Narasingha A. R. - - -

Cambuli A. R.

Bucun A. R. - -

Vira Narasingha A. R.

Narasingha A. R.

Duia A. R. - - -

Sri Pandia A. R.

Vasu Deva A. R. - - -

Siric Virindi A. R.

Cutia Deva A. R.

Raja Visia Bujinga A. R.

Shalica Narayana A. R.

Pritivadi Bacukera Shadicun A. R,

Total, 19 Adeva Rdyas, governing 3/0 years." There can be little doubt, but that this dynasty is the same with the 18 ancestors of Pritapa Rudra, mentioned in the Raya Paditti of Ramuppa ; in such loose hints as can be procured of Hindu history, the difference of one person being of little importance. The immoderate length of the last reign is probably owing to some

••	Adeva R&jds.
25 years.
23
21
22
15
32
13
15
22
12
8
12
9
12
\5
14
12
10
87

476 A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER mistake ; and then the coincidence between the two Raya Padittis

XX v,^,^^,.^ will be greater; for Ramiippa allows only 211 years for these

July 4. princes. The Sri Permaturu Raya Paditti brings this dynasty down

to the year of the Christian era 1082 ; but that must be corrected as above. It then goes on to state, that

Pritapa " Uricundy Pritapa Rudriin governed 58 years, and Anna Petunia

Riidruii. Tt T ,- ,,

Ruddi 77 years.

It is probable, that Antia Pemma may have been a prince descended from Pritapa Rttdra, who established himself here after the overthrow of that king by the Mussulmans, and was not brought under subjection to the first prince of Vijaya-nagara ; for Hari-iiara the first is not mentioned in this succession of princes.

Tuluva Rdt^ar Jy nasty.	" Imwva Kayar governme Buca Rayar - reigned	;nt. 14 years,
	Vijia Buca Raya	13
	Hari-ltara R.	14
	Casi Deva R. - - -	8
	Rama Deva R. - -	7
	Jlriipacshi R. - -	5
	Malica Argiua R. - - -	7
	Rama Chandra Rdyar	9
	Slialava Conda Deva JllaJia Raj a	14
	Deva Raya Malta Raja	15
	Cambudia Deva M. R.	S
	Comara Cambudia M. R. - -	4
	Sholava Cnnterua Deva M. R - -	6
	Sholava Narasinglia Deva M. R.	40
	Imudia Dliarma Rayar	H
	Piravida Deva Maha Raya	30
	Rama Chindra M. B. _ - -	18
	JlcuntaM.R.	19

.AIYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. 477

Padma Nava Maha Rdya	reigned 6 years.	CHAPTER
Damudera AT. R.	16	XX.
Narasingha M. JR.	- 11	July 4.
Vim Narasingha M. R.	- 21

Rima Hdjl't.

Total, 22 Tulava Ruyas, governing 293 years." This brings the chronology clown to the year of Christ 1510. The account here given of tliis dynasty is remarkably different from that of Ramuppa, and is totally unsupported by such inscrip- tions as I have collected. The author then proceeds to the cele- brated Krishna Rdrjaru, as of a distinct family.

" Rai/ar government.

KrislinCi

Krishna Rdijar - governed 20 years. RmjaT^

Achuta Rdyar - - - 13

Total 33.

Rama Raja - - - - 22

Tirumala Deva MaJia Rdyar - ^

.Sri Ranga Deva M. R. - - 14

PeriaVencata Piiti Maha Rdyar - 29

Rdma T)eva J\I. R. - - - 15

Anaguudi Veneata M. R. - - 1 2

Sri Ranga M. R. - - - 5

Total 7 Rujds from Rdma Rdjd to Sri Ranga, wlio governed 105 years."

Total from the beginning of the Kali-yugam till the year Veya, 474S.

Rdma Rdjd is, no doubt, the prince Avho was killed on the banks of the Krishna, and whose death was immediately followed by the destruction of Vijaya-nagara; which, according to this chronology, would have happened in the y^ar of the Christian era, 1565. According to Ramuppa, however, that event happened about the year 1588; and in this point, I imagine, his chronology is not

478 . A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER materially erroneous. The princes that follow Rdma Rayarii are

^'^- probably those of a branch of the Anagundi i^.m\\y ; which, after the

July 4. fall of T'^ijai/a-nagara, settled at Chaudra-giri, north from Tripathi,

and which for some time possessed a considerable territory in that

vicinity,

Mussulmans. " AfterM'ards, beginning with the year Servajittu (that is, the

year following Veija, or l648j, were the Turcanum (that is to say,

the JIiLssnlmans.)

The Golconda Ruja, called Toluta Abdul/a, reigned 26 years. Hassun Cudumusta reigned 14 years. Total of the Golconda government, 2 reigns and 40 years. Total from the commence- ment of the ^fl/i-j/Movrw 4788 years (A. D. 1688)-

Afterwards, from the year Parabava in the month Kartika, were the Delhi Sultans, Ashaburi Padishas.

Aburung Shai governed J9 years. His sons were Asumudar, Solent, and Cam Bucshi.

Asumudar governed 3 months. Salem governed 3 years. Cainbucshi did not govern. Baba Shean governed 6 years. The government of 4 kings of Delhi continued in all 28 years and 3 months, eriding in the year of the Kali-yugam 4816 (A. D, 1716.)

After this, ia the month Ani of the j'ear JMunmiitta, came other Rajas."

The author's knowledge of the Mussulman kings, living at a great distance, has been very imperfect. July 5. 5th July. — I returned to Condatura, and on the day following

arrived at Madras; having observed, ever since passing the Ghats, more and more. signs of improvement, the nearer I approached this European city.

I M'as here greatly disappointed at not finding any answers returned to the queries which I had proposed to the gentlemen

]VfYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR. -- 479

•who managed Bura-mahal and Coimbetore ; as I had depended on CHAPTER

this assistance, and as their great knowledge and abilities would XX.

have enabled me to correct many errors into which I must have , , „

•' July 0.

fallen, and to obtain much information which a traveller cannot procure.

APPENDIX.

REPORT of the PRODUCTIONS, COMMERCE, and MANUFACTURES, of the SOUTHERN DISTRICTS in MALLEAM {Malayalam) framed by the Resident at Calicut, agreeably to tlie Instructions of the Commissioners ap- pointed to inspect the Countries ceded by Tippoo Sultan on the Malabar Coast ; and comprized under the following Heads, viz.

1st, ACCOUNT of the several ARTICLES of COMMERCE produced or manufactured, and which are also consumed in the Country.

In calculating the probable profit on the following List of Articles, a deduction must be made for Inland Duties, Customs, and other Charges, which are very considerable, but which cannot be accurately ascertained; for this reason, the difference between their respective local value, and when ready to be sold at, or exported from, the sea-coast, has been put down as the profit arising on the trade. Many of the Articles inserted in thig List, are of too trifling a nature to yield any advantages worth mentioning in a commercial point of view".

Natural Productions of tlie Soil.

Betle-Nuls

Black Wood

Bamboos

Suzarbut-Nuts,^ country- "1 medicine J

Belle-JVut Leaves

Butter

Coco-Nuts

Cardamums, 1st sort Ditto, 2d ditto Ditto, 3d ditto Ditto, 4 th ditto

Cassia (Laurus)

Coir, Rope of Coco-Nut "1 Husks, 2 sorts J

Capoor Catchree Colenzun

Cassia Leaves (Laurus) Cultee ChowJa Castor Peed Dry Ginger Eggs Honey

Heavy Pepper

Jaclc Wood Jeer .'\ulchla Jeer .'Uui Jinjcly Seed Jaclcs Fruit Kud Elirainee

VOL. III.

230 reus per 1000

3| rupees per candy 2 rupees per 100

1 8 rupees per candy

1 rupee per 4000 6 rupees per maund 1 4 rupees per candy 800 rupees per candy 600 ditto ditto

430 ditto ditto

300 ditto ditto

30 to 40 rupees per candy

18 rupees per ditto

3 rupees per maund 12 rupees per candy

10 rupees per ditto IJ rupees per robin 21 rupees per ditto

1 1 ditto per maund 35 rupees per candy

rupees per 100 5 rupees per maund

1 00 rupees per candy

1 J rupee per candy 5 ditto ditto

12 rupees per candy '-'J rupees per robin 8 per a rupee

1 0 rupees per candy

Probable Profit arising on I he Trade.

< When dried and pre-?

( pared, 50 per cent, j 200 per cent. 50 ditto

25 ditto

3 rupees per mill (1000)

80 per cent

50 ditto

40 dilto

20 ditto

50 ditto

10 dilto

5 ditto

25 dilto

40 ditto

50 ditto

25 ditto

50 to 100 ditto

25 ditto

50 ditto

[SO per cent, last year \ now \00 per cent.

100 ditto

Not to be ascertained

Not io be ascertained

50 per cent.

Ditto

\ot to be ascertained

a

Explanatory Remarks.

1 00 reas = 1 rupee

Extremely variable in their Prices

Little used in the Country. — . fide List of Goods exported.

Occasionally bought up by the Europe Ships; and which, in London, they mix with the real Cinnamon.

A Country Medicine Used in Medicine

Horse Gram. Dolichos Uflorus A CountryGrain,//o/cus Horghum Hie in us

It is said, that the French at ; Mahe now give 210 rupees L per candy rtocaifus i Medicine

Kind of Nuts used in Medicine esamuni irlocarpus

APPENDIX.

Natural Productions of the Soil.

Light Pepper

Loiifungar Wood

Mug (Mung)

Mangoes, Fruit

jVflg- Kasur, Flower of Cassiu

Poon Wood for JIasts

Paddy, or Rougli Uice - Plantains, or Bananiis , Fkutain Leaves Sapun Wood

rf«t Wood (n»r«;

Turinerick Tamarinds

Toor, a Grain

White Pepper Jams, a Fruit

MANUFACTURES.

Bees Wax

Baskets

Coco-Nut Oil

Castor Oil

Coir Ropes

Ditto Cables

Copra

Chunam (Lime)

Cadzuns

Dammer (Resin)

Dry Coco-Nuts

Gold

Iron

Jenjilt/ Oil (Sesamtim)

Jagory of ioddy

Mats of Bamboos

Red BctU-y Ilia

Ditto Chuqucenee ditto

Rice, boiled

Small Cumbcrbands

Summer Heads, or Chllrit

Toddy

Twine

Toor Dholl, a Grain

ToK'ker Wax Candles White Bctlc-yuh

Local A'alue.

Probable Profit arising on the Trade.

1 00 rupees per candy

1 5 rupees per candy

2 rupees per robin

2 rupees per 100 35 rupees per candy

5 to 100 rujiees per piece

I rupee per robin 5 rupees per 100 1 ditto ;;ec ditto 10 d\llu per candy

3 rupees per ditto

25 rupees per candy

1 0 to 1 5 rupees per ditto

1^ rupee per robin

220 rupees per candy 10 ditto ditto

8 rupees per maund 30 to 60 per a rupee 3 rupees per maund Variable

25 rupees per candy 2T ditto 30 ditto

2 rupees per 1000 noye 5 rupees per 1000 1| rupee per maund 4T rupees per 1000 Variable Ditto 5 rupees per maund n rupees per candy 14 rupee per corge of 20 30 rupees per cwt. 45 ditto 1 J rupee per robin

i rupee per piece

Variable

J rupee per maund

2J rupees per maund

2 rupees per robin

1 6 rupees per candy 22 rupees per maund 34 rujiees per candy

Explanatory Remarks,

\00 per cent.

Not to he ascertained

50 per cent. Not to be ascertained 25 per rent. f Variable, and not "I \ to be ascertained/ 50 per cent.

Ditto 25 ditto 60 ditto

200 ditto

50 to 100 per cent. 50 per cent.

175 ditto 25 ditto

25 per cent. 5 ditto 50 ditto

25 rupees per cent.

40 ditto

25 ditto

10 ditto

25 ditto

10 ditto

25 ditto

Not to be ascertained

Ditto 15 per cent. 25 ditto 25 ditto 25 ditto 30 to 50 ditto 25 ditto

Not to be ascertained

Ditto 20 per cent. 25 ditto

25 ditto 20 ditto 25 ditto

The Reason of Light Pepper bearing apparently so nigh a Price, is from the vast Quantity of it which goes to

^ one candy in weighing it. ""A heavy hard Wood, which sinks in the Water; occa- sionally used by Tippoo in

.^ launching his Ships, to put beneath them when hauled into the Water. Hopee Buch. MSS.

Phaseolus JUungo L,

Mangifrra

fin great demand for large \ Ships, Callophyllum

Musa , Musa Used in Dying, Cuilandina Sapan

r f ide Remark at the End of this

l Report

r Produced in small Quantities. \ Cytisus Cajan

r Picked from the heavy Pepper ; \ and produced in small Quan-

[^ titles. Cafyptranlhcs Jambulana

Produced in small Quantities

Ditto ditto

Made of Coco-Nut Husks

Dried Kernels of the Coco-Nut Mats, made of the Coco Leaf

Produced in small Quantities Ditto ditto ditto Ditto ditto ditto

Inspissated Juice of Palin Trees

< The only Cloth manufactured

I in the LOiiiitry, Parasois

Juice of Palm Trees Produced in small Quantities

i Ditto ditto ditto, Cyti'

\ sus Cajan

Ditto

ditto ditto

APPENDIX. 2dly, ACCOUNT of GOODS EXPORTED, and to what Places.

Natural Productions of the Soil.	Local Value.	Whither exported.	Probable ProQt.	Explanatory Remarks.
Betfe-A'uts	230 reus per 1000	To all Places in /iiaVa	Not to be ascertained
Black Wood	34 rupees per candy	Ditto	iOper cent.	Plerocarpus
Bamboos	2 rupees per 1 00	Different Places along the Coast	Ditto
Black Criwi, a Pulse	2j rupees per robin	Ditto ditto	15 ditto	fVery little produced \ iniheCounlry A Couiilrj Medicine
Buzarbut Nuts	18 ditto per candy	To all Places in //k/Zi/	20 ditto
Betle-mU Leaves	1 rupee per 4000	I'o all Places along (he Coast	2 diUo
Butter	6 rupees per maund	/Bought up in small Cluant!-"! \ ties by Vessels j	lOdilto
Cardamums, 1st sort	( 800 rupees per cwt. "]
'-'(1 ilillo .'id ditto	J 600 Ditto 1 1 450 Ditto f	Ditto and Europe	Not to be ascertained
4th ditto	[300 Ditto J
Cassia (Laurus)	30 to 40 rupees per cwt	Ditto and ditto	Ditto	fVery little produced \ in the Country
Coco-Nuts	14 rupees per 1000	To all Places in India	5 per cent.
Coir Coco-Nut rope, 2d sort	18 rupees per cwt	To all Places in India	Not to be ascertained
Capoor Culchree	3 rupees per maund	Ditto and China	Ditto	Used in Medicine
Colenzun	12 rupees per candy	Ditto	Ditto	Ditto ditto
Cassia Leaves (Laurus)	1 0 rupees per candy	Ditto	5 per ceni.
CuUec, a Pulse	1 i rupee per robin	Ditferent Places along the Coast	Ditto	/ Horse Gtam. BoUchos \ bijhrus f A CountryGrain;very s little produced iu the [_ Country
Chowla {Holcus Sorghum)	2A ditto	Ditto	Ditto

Castor Seed	1 i rupee per matmd	Ditto	Ditto
Dry Ginger	3 j rupees per c >v t	To all Places in India	Not to be ascertained
Eggs	14 rupee per 100	^Bought up in small Quanti- "j < ties by Vessels j"	Ditto
Honey	5 rupees per maund	Ditto ditto ditto	Ditto	/Very little produced \ in the Country
Heavy Pepper	100 rupees per candy	F.urope, and all Places in India	Ditto
Jack-woori	li rupee per ditto	To all Places in /7tdia	10 ^ec cent.	Jrtocarpus
Jeer KiiUhla	5 ditto	Ditto	NottobeascertaineJ )	Used in Medicine
Jeer Moi	12 ditto	Ditto	Ditto J
Jenjily Seed (Scsarauin)	2J rupees per robin	Ditto	Ditto	rVery little produced \ in the Country .■Jrtocarpus
Jacks, Fruit	8 per a rupee	Ditto	Ditto
Kud Ehramee	10 rupees per candy	Ditto	Ditto
Light Pepper	100 rupees per cwt	Ditto	50 per cent.
Limes	2i rupees per 1000	Ditto and Coast	5 ditto
Lonliingar Wood	14 rupee per candy	Ditto	10 ditto
Mug, Pliaseoliis Jffungo	2 rupees per robin	Ditto ditto	5 ditto	Ditto ditto
Mangoes Fruit	2 rupees per 1000	To all Places in India and Coast	Not to be ascertained
flagkesur, or Flswer ot'l Cassia J Poon Weed for Masts	35 rupees per candy 5 to 100 rupees per piece	To all Places in India 5 llombay, and bought up by 7 I the l^ingys. J	Ditto Ditto	/Very little produced \ in this Country CalophyHumlnophyllum
Paddy, or Rough Rice	I rupee per robin	To all Places in hidia and Coast	Ditto
Plantains, or ilananas	5 rupees per 1000	Ditto	2 per cent.	} Kr
Plautain Leaves	1 rupee per ditto	Ditto	Ditto	5 .Vu^a
Sapan Wood	10 rupees per candy	To all Places in iFidia	5 ditto	f Used in Dying. Cui-
Teak Wood	3 ditto	Dillo ditto	25 ditto	\ landina iapan llteica Jussieu
Turmerick	25 ditto	Ditto ditto	Not to be ascertained
Toor, Pulse	14 rupee per robin	Ditto ditto	5 per cent.	rVery little produced I in the Country. Cy-
White Pepper	120 rupees per candy	Europe, and to all Places in India	Not to be ascertained	L iisus Cajan Ditto ditto
Jams, Fruit	1 0 rupees ditto	To all Places in India and Coast a2	Ditto	/ Calyptranlhes Jambu- i l..na

APPENDIX.

Natural I'rodiictions of the Soil.

SaniM Wood, 1st, 2d, 3d\ and Uli soris I

MANUFACTURES.

Bees Wax BasUets Coco-Nut Oil

Castor Oil

Coir Hopes of Cocoa-Nut

Dillo Cables

Copyn, dried Coco-Nut \

Kernel J

Chiinam (Lime) Ca'/jans, Mats of Coco-\

Nut Leaves J

DanntKr, Uosin Viry Coco-Nuts Gold Iron Jcnjilij Oil, Sesamum

Jagrce of Toddy

Mats of Bnmhoos

Wtd Betle-Aut

Ditto (huqiieciiee ditto

Rice, Boiled

Small Cumbcrbands

^iimnicrheads, or Chilries

Toddy

Twiue

Toor Dholl

Tnti'h-er Wax Candles While Beth-Nut

60 rupees per candy

S riipeei per inannd 30 lo 60 per a rupee 3 rupees per maund

Variable

25 rupees per candy ■■-cl ditto

30 ditto

'2 ditto per 1000 noye

J ditto per 1000

1| rupee per mnund

1 7 rupees per 1000

Variable

Ditto

5 rupees per niaund

17 rupees per candy

1 i rupee per corge 30 rupees per randy -Ij ditto ditto

1 J rupee per robin A rupee per piece \'ariable

3 qr. rupee per niaund ■iJ rupees per maund

2 rupees per robin

16 rupees per candy ya rupees per maund 34 rupees per candy

Whither exported.

I China, Surnpe, and Places in j ' lu/iia I

To all Places in India To ail Places in the Coast To all Places in India

i'o all Places in India Ditto

Ditto

Different Places along the Coast

Ditto ditto

To all Places in India and ditto To all Places in India

DiRcrent Places along

Ditto

To all Places in India

Ditto Ditto and the Coast To all Places in Coast

Ditto

To all Places in India Ditto Ditto

the Coast ditto ditto

Probable Profit.

Not to be ascertained

1 0 per cent.

4 ditto Not to be ascertained

Ditto

10 per cent. Ditto

Not to be ascertained

Ditto

5 per cent.

Not to be ascertained

Ditto

Ditto 5 per cent.

Ditto

Not to be ascertained Ditto Ditto Ditto

5 per cent.

Not to be ascertained Ditto Ditto

Ditto

6 per cent, j ditto

Not ttt be ascertained

Explanatory Remarks.

Where the Sandal Wood is produced, it is bought up withoat- beinjr piclied, or di- vided into the 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th sorts; which is alwajs done l_ afterward*

Very little produced in the Country

Ditto

ditto

Ditto ditto

S Inspissated Juice of ( Palm Trees Corge means 20,orscore

Parasols Palm Wine Ditto

fGrainofthe Cytisut

1 Cajan ilalabar Grata

APPENDIX. Sdly, ACCOUNT of GOODS IMPORTED.

List of Articles.

Alum

Almonds

Amber

Aloes

Benjamin

Black Grapes

Brimstone

Black Cummin Seed

Black Gram, a Pulse

Bole, Medicine

Bally, Rice in the Husk

Black Doolies, a Cloth

Broad Cloth Camphire

Cotton

Culch Cotton Chilly, Capsicum Castor Oil

Chititz

Cinnamon CofiFee China Root

Copper in Sheet, Plate,"! and Bar J

Creat Cloves China Cabob

Cummin Seed

Dholl, a Pulse

Dry Dates Dry Ginger Dammcr, Resin Eyes Medicine Essoop Cool Seed Figs, Dry

Gram, a Pulse

Green Paint

Ghee, Boiled Butter

Gunny Bags

Gunny in P»ts

Gum ylrabic

Hartall, Cinnabar

fling, Asafuetida

Ilengraw

Iron

Jenjily Oil

Jagrec

Jeslomud, Medicine Kincob, Cloth Kisniiss, Raisins Long Pepper Lime Pickles Lead

Mug, Pulse Mustard Mace

From whence imported.

China

Muscat, Mocha, and Jndah

Diree Mahall ditto {Arabia)

tVuscat

Bengal and Jchin

Vuscat and Mocha

Ditfo

Ditto, Sural, and Cuzerat

Bombay ditto and ditto

Jjuscat

liombuy

Sural, Guzerat, and .Vadras

Bombay

China and JcMn

S Bombay, Sural, Guzcral, Ra- ?

? Japore j

Cutch

Bombay and Goa ;urat and Guzerat

f Bengal, Madras, Bombay, \

\ and Cuzerat S

ieylon and Ihina Muscat and Mocha China

j Bombay, Bengal, Muscat, and > \ Bntavia $

Bengal

Batavia and Malacca China

j Bombay, Sur t, Guzerat and "I \ Muscat j

j Bengal, Bombay, Sural, and \ \ Cuzerat J

Bussorah, Muscat, and Mocha

China, Jchin, and Malacca Muscat and Juddah Ditto ditto

Ditto ditto

5 Bengal, Bombay, Sural, and , ( Guzerat 1

Sural and Guzerat Bengal, Sind, Sural, and CuzeraV.l'upper

Quality.

Dapolas

Bags

Wooden Boxes

Bags

Chests

Bags

Ditto

Hale

Ditto Chest

Bale

Ditto and Dokras

Bags Dupper

Bales

Chests

Bags

Dapolas

Chests

Ditto Ditto Ditto

Ditto

Ditto Ditto Chests I Bags Ditto Ditto

1 Ditto

Ditto

Bengal and Bombay

Ditto Muscat, Sural, *id Guzerat China and Muscat Muscat and Sindia Muscat Bombay Ditto Sural and Cuzerat

Bombay and Rajaptre

Bussorah, Muscat, and Mocha

Bombay, Sural, and Guzerat

.Mocha and Muscat

Bengal

Mocha and Muscat

Bombay, Malacca, and Batavia

Ditto, Bengal, Sural, aaAGuzeral

Ditto Guzerat and .^india

Batavia, China, and Sindia

Bale

I Ditto ' Bags

Ditto

Jar

Ditto

Duhler

( LVTrllicnPotsand J I Baskets J

B.,gs

Bales

Bags

Ditto

Jar

Cask

Bag

Ditto

Wooden Bos

Average Price.

35 rupees per candy

4 to 6 rupees per niaund

3 to 400 rupees per pound

6 rupees per niaund

19 to '>0 rupees p.^r maund

44 rupees per maund

60 to 90 rupees per candy goto 100 ditto ditto 18 t? 35 iii:to ditto

8 rupees per maund 35 tx) 45 rupees per morah r 1 1 0 to 130 rupees p r \ corge, or 20 pieces

45 to 80 rupees per piece 80 to 1 00 rupees per pecut

SO to 1 30 rupees per candy

60 to 90 ditto ditt .

40 to 70 ditto ditfo

60 !o SO ditto ditto

30 to 80 rupees per corge

40 to 50 rupees per cwt. 8 to 10 rupees per maund 45 rupees per candy

16 to IS rupees per maund 8 rupees per maund 3 to 4 rupees per pound l5 rupees per maund ( too to 150 rupees per I candy

25 to 30 rupees per cwt.

25 to 30 ditto 65 to 75 ditto 50 rupees per cwt. to rupees per maund 50 rupees per cwt. 10 rupees per maund

22 to 35 rupees per candy

20 to 35 per maund

6 to 8 rupees per maund

3 to 4 rupees per corge

9g to 3 rupees per ditto 5 t:) S rupees per maund 1 10 rupees per cvt. 30 1 .1 50 rupees per maund 5 ■iipees per mannd I'j to 80 rupees per cwt ' 0 to 1 00 riipeei per candy

55 rupees per candy

SO ruiees per ditto 20 io 100 rui'crs per piece. 4 to 5 rupees per maund 30to40diito ditto 12 to 15 ditto per 100 4 to 5 rupees per maund 1 8 to 35 rupees per candy 30 to 40 rupees per ditto 3 to 500 rupees per pound

Refined Antimony

f Made from the Croto- \ lariajuncea

Sesamnm

f inspissated Juice of

I ;^iig-'r Cano

Liquorice

APPENDIX.

Lis! of Articles.

'Mugadooties, Silks Musroo

J/unzett, Madder •Vortootli, or Blue ^'itrio Mat/lee, Fenugreek

Medicine

Nutmegs

JV'uckIa

Opium

Oil of Mustard Seed

Onions

Purpets, Cloth

Piece Goods, Silk andl Thread J"

Pistachio N'uts

Pepul Mull

Pearls

Pomegranate

Persia Cul

Persia Salt

Quick Silver

R ice

Rultans

Red Earth

Hose Flowers

Rose Water

Rose M alios

Red Lead

Salt

Shark Fins

Sweet Liraes

Sheep

Salem

Sunsull Karr

Sona JUakee

I'aw Cummin Seed

■ affron S hawls Steel

Sugar in Dajiolas Ditto in Bags Ditto in Canuister Sugar Candy Salt Pclre Silk

Tobacco Randal Wood Tuihnague Tortoise Shells Tni

Vermillion

Wheat

Walliuits Wet Dates

From whence imported.

Bens:nl

Bnmlwi/, St/rat, and Cuzernt

J/oclia, Bussorah, and Sindia

Surat, and Gu~erut

Ditto 5 Bengal, China, Bombay, Su- ] ( rat, Guzerat, and Mocha ;

Batttvia and China

Muscat

Bengal, Bombay, and Mocha

'<iirul, Gu'.eral, and Sind.

Bombay

Bnmbiiy f Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Su-\

\ rat, and Guzerat j

Vuscut

Bengal

J/uscat. Bombay, and Sural Dilto Ditto Ditto

Bombay, China, and Batavia

Bengal, Mangalore, and Sindia

Batavia

Muscat

Ditto

Bombay

Bombay, Muscat, and Mocha

Muscat

Ditto

Ditto and Mocha

Ditto ditto

Ditto

Ditto Sural, Guzerat, aniSind

China, Bombay, and Goa

Bombay, Sural, and Guzerat

Bombay

Cliina

Bengal

Batavia

(hina and ditto

Bengal

Ditto and China

^urat, Hujapore, and Coimbetore

liajapore and Mangalore

China and Batavia

Biilaria

./itio

'hina and Sural

c Bombay, Surat, Guzerat, and"^ J Muscat J

Muscat

Muscat and Mocha

Quality.

Bales Bales Bags Ditto Ditto

Ditto and Chests

Wooden Box

Ditto

Chests

.Jars

Baskets

Bales

Ditto

Bags

Ditto

Buts

Baskets

Jars

Bags

Jars

Bags and robin

Bundles

Bags

Ditto

Bottles

Jars

Casks

Bags

Ditto

Baskets

Bags

Ditto

Dupper and Tin Box

Bale

Dapotas

Bags

Cannister

Tub and Cannister

Bag

Bale and Chest

Bale

f Wooden Box and ) L Bundle S

Average Price.

Bag Ditto

30 to 40 rupees per corgc 90 to 200 rupees per ditto 1 60 rupees per candy 15 to 25 rupees per maund 35 to 45 rupees per cwt

\ot to be ascertained

10 to 12 rupees per pound

15 rupees per maund

70 to 180 rupees per maunrl 70 to 90 rupees per candy 20 to 50 rupees per ditto

16 to 27 rupees per piece

6 rupees per maund 22 rupees per maund

1 6 to 20 per a rupee 22 rupees per candy 1 0 rupees per cwt. 45 to 50 rupees per maund 7g to 12 rupees per bag 24 rupees per 1 00 15 rupees per candy 4 rupees per maund

1 rupee per bottle 121 rupees per candy -1 5 rupees per maund i per bag

30 rupees per pecul

15 to 20 per rupee 8 to 12 rupees each

2 to 4 rupees per pound

2 rupees per maund

3 ditto ditto

1 60 rupees per candy 20 to 25 rupees per pound 20 to 100 rupees per piece 90 rupees per candy 1 8 rupees per pecul

16 ditto

80 rupees per candy

120 lo\60 rupees per candy

60 to 70 rupees per candy

4 to 600 rupees per pecul 60 to 100 rupees per candy 10 to 15 ditto

8 rupees per maund

5 rupees per pound

1 0 rupees per maund

1 J rupee per bundle

20 to 35 rupees per candy 2 to 3 rupees per 1000 20 rupees per candy '

Root of the Long Pepper

Mallows ?

Teak wood is at present very scarce at Calicut and the sea-ports, owing to the elephants which were employed in this trade being taken aMay by the., «i«K7"'>^«»)<'o'- Jheu.se of his armv. Before the Teak Timber can be brought trom the forests, the process is very tedious. It is, .., the fust instance, necessary to cut off all the branches from the trees mteiuled to be cut dowi. ; to cut the tree nearly two-thirds through, and to make long incisions in the bark ; in which state it must remain one year to dry, during which time the bark falls off of itself; after which it is cut down, pushed into the rivers contiguous, during the rams, by elephants, and floated down lUem to different places. The Teak wood, when green, is very heavy ; and sinks in water.

The Paon spars are got in nearly the same manner, but the Jack tree can be cut down at any time.

APPENDIX.

^ii

An ABSTRACT of the GOODS IMPORTED and EXPORTED by SEA, for the different Years, taken from the Custom-House Account of Tellichery Circle.

Malabar Year 973.	974.	97 5.
	IMPORTS. A 1 6 leaguers 75 gallons
Arrack, Columbo		210 leaguers 10 gallons	75 J leaguers
Ditto Batavia	13 ditto		32 ditto	1 1 ditto
Ditto, Cochin	- 42 ditto 100 ditto		97 ditto		2 ditto		25 leaguers 434 gallons
Ditto, Jvjengo	- 25 ditto 118 ditto		1 1 ditto				23 ditto 128 ditto
Ditto, Canara	2 ditto 43 ditto		3 ditto
Almonds	8 candies 0 maunds	\6lh.	15 candies	18	maujids	20 lb.	2 candies 7 maunds
Aloes	3 ditto 1 ditto	13 do.	2 ditto	14	ditto
,4guam Seed	- 100 ditto n ditto	16 do.	21 ditto	16	ditto		11 ditto 15 ditto 16 «
Asafoetida	19 ditto		2 ditto	13	ditto		2 ditto 10 ditto
Alum —	B 3 candies 12 maunds		5 ditto	6	ditto	16 M.	6 ditto
Betle-A'iits	16 M.	16 candies	1	maund		41 candies 2 maunds
Ditto, Cut	- 13 ditto 16 ditto	16 do.	16 ditto	4	ditto	Sib.	7 ditto 0 ditto 8 lb
Ditto, Green	27,900		7000				343,000
Beads	20,000		3000				1 candy 18 maunds
Benjoin	- S&lpeculs = 133/*.		12 chests				5 ditto 10 ditto
Barley	3 kegs and 3 chests		11 kegs				6 kegs
Boots	1 trunk c 1 box		4 trunks				35 pairs
Confectionary		2 boxes				5 boxes
Cutlery	2 ditto		11 ditto				6 chests
Coffee	2 candies 16 maunds	12 lbs.	I candy
Chelly Pepper (CflpsiV«)«) - 16 ditto 13 ditto	16 do.	16 candies	7	maunds	10 lb.	1 0 candies
Coir, or Coco-Nut C	ordage 271 ditto 18 ditto	8 do.	131 ditto	15	ditio		347 ditto
Coitiler Seed	IISOO cA/n^aZ/jes, 108	cub. in.	8413 edungalliei			590 edangallies
Cotton	247 candies 11 maunds		374 candies				250 candies 18 maunds \6 lb
Ditto, Yarn	3 ditto 1 3 ditto		1 ditto	2	maunds		13 ditto
Corks	5 boxes and 108 gross	^	1 dozen				50 gross
Cheese	- 8 boxes and 318 /A.		1 1 boxes				12 boxes
Cummin Seed	24 candies 13 maunds	8 ll/s.	9 candies 10	maunds		21 candies 4 maunds 16 /♦.
Coco-Nuts	- 191,085		60730				88353
Copra, or Coco-Nut Kernel 20^ candies		13 candies				1 2 candies
Cowry Shells	17 ditto 14 maunds	16 Ih.	15 maunds				4 ditto
Cassia	1 ditto 7 ditto	24 do.	I7 candies				3 ditto
Copper Pots	- 49 ditto 14 ditto		IS candies 11 maundi		4 ditto 6 maunds
Castor-Nuts, Ricinus	3 duppers, or leather bags	12 Duppers				2 ditto 10 ditto
Carpet	fi corges, or scores		3 Corges				17 corges, OT scores
China Ware	- 1 a chests		1 8 chests				1 6 chests and 23 boxei
Cloves	1 candy 1 maund D 12 candies	28 W.	29 chests				5 candies
Dammer, or Resin
Dates	771 bundles		243 bundles				1440 bundles
Doll, or Pulse	68 candies 2 maunds		128 candies	11 maunds		53 candies

APPENDIX.

Mal.i bar Year 973.

974.

IMPORTS,

Europe	Liquors
Dillo	(!iUu
Ditlo	dilto
Dillo	ditto
Ditlo	aitlo
])ilto	dilto
Ditto	ditto
Ditto	ditlo

91 dozen

43-chests 9 boxes

12 pipes ^ tasks

13 ho;;slicads 1 trunk

5 cases

Frying Pans

Ganjaiv, or Hemp Leaves

Gram (Pulses) Mung

Ditto ditto

Ditto, ^iilly

Dilto, Cuzerat

Ditto, I'owra

Ditto, Matt

Ghee, or Boiled Butter

Clarlick

Ginger

Guniii/ Bags, Crotolariajuncea

Goat Skins

G hiss Ware

Dilto dilto

Ditto dilto

Ditto ditto

6 candles 11 maunds 16 lb. 199 ditto 8 ditto 1 do.

59 rolling 717 ditto 334 candies 18 maunds 3 lb.

89 candies 1 ditto 12 ditto 158 ditto 1 ditto

102 gallons 35 chesis 12 trunks 2 casks I case

10 pints

H

Harlal Cinnabar

Hemp

Hams

Ditlo

Ditto

Hats

12 candies IS maunds

1 box

22 in number

24 pounds

1810

Jagree Came, or Inspissated ) g^ f.anilies 8 maunds Juice of Sugar Cane S

Iron Nails Ditto

Kismish Raisins

Liquorice Root Looking Glasses Leather

1 candy 12S ditto 11 ditto

9 candies 13 maund

20 candies CO corj^es, or scores 8 ditto

83 dozens 41 chests

3 boxes 14 pipes

9 casks 14 hogsheads

5 trunks 1 8 cases

8 candies 16 maunds 748 ditto 17 ditto 24 lb. 231 robins 154 ditto

618 candies 11 maunds 30 lb 6 robins 11 J candies 41 candies 8 maunds 11 ditto 16 ditto 87 ditto 12500 bags 43 gallons 3 pints 41 chests 14 trunks 16 casks

12 maunds

10 boxes 15 in number 140 ft. 700

93 candies 18 maunds 2 ditto

18 candies 13 maunds 24 lb.

45 candies 12 maunds 8 lb. 14 corses It ditto

975.

24 chests

20 pipes 8 casks

7 candies 10 maunds 279 ditto 10 ditto 206 robins 321 ditto

187 candies 15 maunds 8 robins

34 candies 13 maunds

15 ditto 17 ditto

25 ditto

2000 bags

59 gallons 15 pints

8 chests

2 candies 10 maundt 6 ditto 6 boxes

1 8 dozen

95 candies 4 maunds i dilto

10 ditto

3 ditto 7 ditto SO dozen 15 corges

APPENDIX.

Malabar Year 973.

IMPORTS.

M

Mace

Mustard Seed

Mats

Ditto, Bamboo

Malabar Medicines

Nelly, rough rice Nutmesr

Oil, Coco-Nuts

Opium

Ditto

Oil, Castor

Ditto Cinsely, Sesamum

Ditto ditto

Onions

Ollibanum

Paper

Pickle, Europe

Ditto ditto

Ditto, Country

Pork, Salt

Perfumery

Ditto

Pepper

Planks

Padlocks

Piece Goods, Cmerat

Ditto ditto Bengal

Ditto ditto Palgawt

Ditto ditto !)Iadriis

Ditto ditto Manapar

Ditto ditto Collelchi/

Ditto ditto Palamcotuh

Ditto ditto Canara

Ditto ditto China

Jtaftieg, Cotton Cloth Red Dye Red Earth Rice, Bengal Ditto, Canara Rose Water Rice, Malabar VOL. III.

Tib.

10 canilies \61bs.

10 corges, or scores

20 ditto

17 candies 2 maunds

N

594,642 edangallies, 108 cub. in. 2 candies 3 maunds

9234 parfrfaft*

1 box

1 chest

15 maunds

20J candies

Ig dupers, leather bag

184 candies

96 reams

5 boxes

3 cases

11 candies \0 maunds \6 lbs.

2 chests

1 box

1 trunk

520 candies 1 6 maunds

1934 ^uz. or cubits

16,781 corges 3 pieces

127 ditto 10 ditto

383 ditto 11 ditto

211 ditto 13 ditto

1680 ditto 14 ditto

231 ditto 4 ditto

793 ditto 15 ditto 27,184 ditto

408 ditto 3 ditto

69 pieces

10 candies 16 maunds 16 lbs. 18 Kegs

100,323 robins

70 bottles 9315 robins

8 maunds

24 candies 12 maunds S lb.

133 Corges

112 ditto

13 candies

865,000 edangallies 4 candies 15 maunds

9,049 paddahs 13 baskets 3 chests 19 maunds 28J candies

215 candies 24 ditto

129 reams

14 boxes 13 cases 20 cases

15 casks 13 chests 12 boxes 3 trunks

7 1 1 candies 6 maunds

1 ,J50 guz. or cubits

3 dozen

85,800 corg-fs 14 pieces 342 corges 10 pieces 843 ditto 15 ditto 486 ditto 2 ditto 8T0 ditto 13 ditto 420 ditto ■ 384 ditto 15 ditto

87,385 ditto 4 ditto 601 ditto 4 ditto

25 pieces

43 candies 18 maunds 16 lb,

10 kegs

42,000 bags

360,440 robins

141 bottles

85,000 robins

b

15 maunds 15 candies 152 corges 130 ditto 2 candies 1 0 maunds

26,050 edangallies 3 candies 5 maunds

1 1 5 paddahs 9i maunds

1 60 candies 26 maunds

678 reams
20 boxes
30 barrels
12 ditto
15 chests
849 candies
2,000 pieces
25 dozen
75,400 cnrgr
425 cnrges	3 pieces
725 ditto	12 ditto
480 ditto	12 ditto
550 ditto	16 ditto
325 ditto	13 ditto
733 ditto	10 ditto
75,430 ditto	10 ditto
640 ditto	3 ditto

230 pieces

cub. in.

APPENDIX.

Malabar Year 973.

IMPORTS.

Sugar	.	- 22 chests
Ditto	.	- 200 bags
Ditto	.	- 126 candies 16 maunds
Ditto	.	- }38 piculs 133 lb.
Ditto, Candy		- 824 ditto
Ditto ditto	.	- ISO tubs
Summerheads	(parasols)	- 16 corges 16 pieces
Ditto, Silk	.	- 1 ditto 4 ditto
Sweetmeats	.	- 1695 bundles
Sago Salt	.	— —
-	- 282,000erfan;§:a///<;s,108cub.ip
Ditto	.	- 3752 bundles
Ditto	.	- 56^ candies
Shoes	.	- 8 trunks
Ditto	-	- 33 corges, or scores
Stationery	.	- 3 chests
Ditto	.	- 4 boxes
Spars	-	- 20 pieces
Small Shot	-	— —
Soap	-	- 82,400 pieces
Stockings	.	- 8 dozen
Ditto	.	- I trunk
Ditto	.	- 3 corges, or scores
Snuti"	.	- 51 lb.
^'apan Wood	.	- 19^ candies
Sandal Wood	-	- 61 ditto 16 maunds

Tobacco, Palighat

Ditto, i.uzerat

Ditto, Canara

Tamarinds

Turmerick

Tea

Teeth, Elephant

Twine

Timber

Tin

tf/va Seed Vermillion

Wheat Wax Candle

T

- 2,210 ditto 8 ditto

- 3fi ditto 15 ditto

- 43 ditto 10 ditto

- 96 ditto n ditto

- 12 ditto 18 ditto

- 43 boxes

- 4 maunds

- 20 /*.

17 pieces

- 2 candies

- 20 ditto 5 ditto

14 ditt,o

w

- 850 ditto 1 ditto 5 lb-

- 3 ditto 17 ditto 22 ditto

121 chests 456 bags

421 candies 15 maunds 146 piculs 935 ditto 342 tubs 14 J corges 3i ditto 486 bundles 14 small bags 469,046 edangallies 14,000 bundles 83J candies 10 trunks 80 corges 10 chests 1 box 61 pieces

30 bags, small 18,456 pieces

14 dozen 3 trunks 1 corge

31 lbs.

15 candies 93 ditto

1,531 candies 16 maunds 86 candies 40 ditto 5 ditto

16 ditto

17 ditto 81 boxes

? maunds 40 ft. 4ftl pieces ^2 candies

63 candies 10 maunAs 3 ditto

975.

904 ditto 4 ditto

12 ditto 3lb. 18 ditto 14 do.

275 bags 70 chests 326 candies

825 piculs 416 tubs 16 corges 4 ditto 3 pieces 1,650 bundles 18 bags, small 362,500 edangallies

107 candies 17 maundt 5 trunks 90 corges 1 1 chests

82 pieces 29 bags, small 16,700 pieces 20 dozen 2 trunks

3 candies 105 ditto

2,342 ditto

43 ditto

82 ditto

19 ditto 15 maunds

18 ditto 16 ditto 73 boxes

60 /*. 76 pieces 8A candies

54 candies, IS maunds 24 IL. -- 18 ditto 18 dg.

473 ditto 6 ditto

15 ditto 17 ditto

19 do.

APPENDIX.

Malabar Year 973.

EXPORTS.

Arrack

Assafcetida

Betle-'Nula Ditto, Cut Barley

China Ware

Cotton

Chi'llj/ Pepper {Capsicum)

Clo%e»

Cardamums

Coco-Nuts, Dry

Ditto, contaiaing Water

Coprah, Coco-Xut Kernel

Coir, Coco-Nut Cordage

Copper

Europe, Liquor« Ditto, ditto

FiA Souuds

Cram Jifoong, Pulse

Ditto, Guzer/tt, Pulse

Canjaw, Hemp Leaves

Gariirk

Gkee, Boiled Butter

Haras Hats

Iron

Jagree, Inspissated Juice of Palm Trees

Kismitk Kaisins

- 20 leaguers 75 ^llons

- 1 mounds

B

- 327 candies 12 maunds 16 /ft.

- 39 ditto 9 ditto 8 do.

- 2 kegs

- 10 corges 125 candies 6 maunds

- 14 ditto

- 6 candies 9 maunds 26 do,

- 721,120 in number

- 637,.S00 in ditto

- 575 candies 4 mauntls 8 lb.

25 ditto 15 ditto

17 ditto 18 do.

D

- 107 bundles

E

- Sh chests

14 hogsheads

16J canJies 18| ditto 13 maunds 5 candies 36 ditto

- 80 /ft.

- 4 dozen

12 candies \ 26J ditto

- 13 maunds

1 8 leaguers 25 gaVam 14 maunds

385 candies 1 4 ntaunds 24 lb. 20 ditto 13 ditto ado.

15 candies ISOJ ditto 8 maunds 12 chests 1 9 candies 2 /ft. I,786,yOO 897,900

1,450 candies 6 maunds 87 ditto 9 ditto 2 ditto 13 dilto 16 /A.

88 bimdlej

44 chests 11 hogsheads

1 8 candies 46 ditto 17 maunds 7 candies 2ik ditto

101 /ft. 8 dozeu

1 6 candies I8| ditto

18 maunds

28 leaguers V^ gallons 10 maunds

5\H candies li maunds \s Ih. 42 ditto 10 ditto 24 do.

5 kcKS

12 boxef

T 3 candies 16 maunds 8 M.

— ' 15 ditto 18 do.

2 ditto — IG do.

25 ditto — 18 do. 551,000 305,400

292 candies 2 maunds

15 ditto 18 dilto IT /ft.

I ditto 6 ditto 15 do,

I OS bundlet

36 chests 18 hogsheads

12 candies II maunds 10 <». 12 ditto 18 ditto — — 13 ditto IS do.

7 ditto 12 ditto n do.

2 ditto 18 ditto 111 do.

S8/A. 13 dozen

10 candies 14 maunds 14 (ft .S ditto 12 ditto

19 maunds 21 lb

xu

APPENDIX.

	Malabar	Year 973.		974.	975.
	EXPORTS.
		L
Liquorice Root	-	- 3 candies M		1 1 maunds	12 maunds 28 lb.
Mace		- 21 /*. N		8 lb.	1 maund 18 lb.
Nutmegs JVelly, or Roug	li Rice	- eib. - 26,070 edangallies o		18 16. 46,300 edangallies	8 ft. 56,500 edangallies
Oil, Coco-Nut	-	- \8paddaha P - 5221 candies 17 mauntt - 4 chests - 270 corges		3 paddahs	1 2 paddahs
Pepper Ditto, Light Perfumery Piece Goods	-	s I6lb.	2,306 candies 7 maunds 8 ft. 85 ditto 15 ditto 2 chests 107 corg-«»	\, 850 candies 10 maunds 28 lb. 57 ditto 9 ditto 8 do. 3 boxes 267 J corges
		R
Rice	-	- 18,670 roi/ns S - 25\| candies - 24 tubs - 367 candies 5 maunds - b'i ditto 14 ditto 9 ditio 1 ditto 1 1 score 12 pieces - 4 maunds		3,786 robint	8,007 roii/w
Sugar Ditto, Candy Sandal Wood Ditto, Sawings Sharkfins Spars Sapan Wood	-	16ft.	63 candies ii maunds 18 ft. 18 tubs 548 corges 2 maunds 27 ft. 143 d tto — 15 dn. 7 ditto 14 ditto 16 do. 1 score 9 pieces 1 6 maunds	24 candies 10 maunds 10ft. 17 tubs 1,056 candies 11 maunds 21 lb. 4 ditto — — 11 ditto 2 ditto 16 do, 1 6 pieces 18 maunds
		T
Tobacco Tea Timber	-	- 76 candies 18 maunds - 8 chests - 632 candies 5 maunds V	Sib.	86 candies 11 maunds 13ft. 13 boxes 200 candies 18 maunds 16ft.	93 caiidies 13 maunds 10 lb. !0 chests 103 candies 16 maunds 13ft.
Viva Seed		- 3 candies W		8 candies	11 ditto 16 ditto 8 dia.
Wheat		- 73 candies 16 maundt	\6lb.	28 candies \8 maunds 18ft.	16 ditto 13 ditto 18 do.

APPENDIX.

TOTAL QUANTITY of tliffercnt ARTICLES EXPORTED f)y SEA from BETTUTJNJDJ, \n the Years 974 and 975.

Articles.	Quantity in 974.	Quantity in 975.
Betle-Nut		no candies 4 tulam	157 candies and i; tulam
Brass	.	14 ditto	— 4 ditto
Cassia	.	16^ ditto	1 candi/ 4 ditto
Chnppuvgam Wood {f-apan)		130 Ditto 16 ditto	147 ditto
CJiinakai, a Fruit	-	21 Ditto 4^ ditto	17 ditto 17 ditto
Chil/j/	.	1 Ditto 13 ditto	— KiJ ditto
Clay, White	.	None	1 1 lulam
Coolly, a Grain	.	370 inorahs, or robins	527 morahs, or robins
Coco-\iits, Ury	.	32,34265	2731520
Ditto, Green	.	10,06590	2,2007 0
Coir, or Coco-Nut Cordage		25 candies 8 tulam	14 lulnm
Coriander Seed	.	None	50 edungiirry (edunsiallics)
Cotton	.	74 lulnm	I3i Ditto
Ditto, Yarn	.	None	6 DitIo
Dates, Dry		1 candy 2\| lulam	2 randies 9^ tu/am
Ditto, Wet	.	None	1 6 tulam
Fish, Salt . .T^	,	I89i ox loads and 292 bales	360 l)ales
('ingit/, Sesamum "		819 morahs, or robins	1155 Ditto
Ginger, Wet ~^	.	2 lulam	9 tulam
Ditto, Dry	.	63 candies ^OJ lulam	S6 candies 16 lulam
Garlic	.	2 Ditto 7\| ditto	1 6J /«/a;n
Ghee	.	None	1 Ditto
Gupja. Dried Leaves of Cannabis'] saliva - - J	50 bales	None
Kemp, Crotolaria juiicea	.	1 1 candies 14 tulam	6 candies 2 Ju/awi
Iron	.	90 Ditto 10 ditto	90 candies
Ditto Ware	.	None	654 pieces
Jagory, or Inspissated Juice of\	3 tulam	None
Brab Tree	;
JCaslury		50 candies 18 tulam	63 ciind'cs 12 ^//rt;n
Kopra, dried Coco-Nut Kernels	19 Ditto 5 ditto	29 Ditto 11 ditto
Kolakai		12 Ditto 16 ditto	2G Ditto 6 ditto
Kuwa Flower		4 Ditio 8 ditto	7 Ditto 1 ditto
Ditto Root		None	78 Ditto 6 ditto
Wed. cine, fVeppumtoIy		10 tulam	Norie
Ditto, Kamacham		None	5 tulam
Ditto, Woralary		1 6\| lulam	150 edungarry (edangallies)
Ditto, Kuuahottamura		None	3 tulam
Ditto, Katumarana		16^ tulam	None
Ditto, Karingaly		None	1 candy 6 tulam
Ditto, Konepuwa		25 edungarry(edangallies)	N'one^
Ditto, J\''eren^'lla		None	1 lulam
Ditto, lVengal;athil		9 tulam	None
Ditto, Kurkolari		None	624 edungarry (edangallies)
Ditto, Takaram		10 tulam	None
Ditto, fVaimba		None	2 candies 1^ /u/a7n
Ditto, Stink Wood		1 tulam	None
Ditto, Pacliolylo/y		2 Ditto	None
Moong, Pulse, Phateolus JHungo j	29 morah, or robin	224 morahs, or robins
Mats, Grass	-	None	50
JVellikai, PhyUanlhus Emblica \	3625 edungarry (edangallies)	270 edungarry (edangallies)
Oil, Coco-Nut	.	None	30 pots
Oil Cingly, Sesamitm	-	541 Chothana, or Pots	None
Ola, Writing Palm Leaves	.	None	1000
Onious	.	8 tulam	4 /«/ani
Paddy, or Rough Rice	.	43,840 parahs	4600 para/t
Pepper, Black Ditto, Long	-	120 candies 19 tulam None	214 candies 194 '"/«"> 15 /u?«m
Rice	-	665 morah (jobins)	57 morah (robins)

jkiv

AI»PENDIX.

Articles.	Quantity in 974.	Quantity in 975.
Seain		None	I^ tulam
Salt, Coarse	.	45,80\| parah	468 li parah
Ditto, White	-	8 tulam	None
Ditto, Pappara	.	3 candies 3 tulam	1 candy 8 tulam
Sandal Wood	.	10 Ditto 2 ditto	S Ditto 16J diti«
Sugar, Moist	-	1 tulam.	2 tulam
Sheep Skins	-	None	4\|
Tamarinds	.	4 candies 10 tulam	10 tulam
Tobacco	.	100 bundles, small	190 bundles, small
Tonies, Canoes	.	None	9 new ones
Turmerick	.	28 candies lOJ tulam	10 candies 4 tulam
Wax	-	23i tulam	^ tulam

TOTAL QUANTITY of different ARTICLES IMPORTED by SEA,

in BETTUTANADA, in the Years 974 and 975.

Betle-Aul

Cloth, Mannapar

Cedar

Ditto, Kolichy

Ditto, Kolarum

Ditto, Kangy

Fish, Salt

3alt

Sublimate (of Mercurj)

Quantity in 974.

37 candies \h^ tulam

1 n^ corge, or score pieces None

-'4i Ditto None

2 pieces 138 bales 590 parah 6 tulam

(Signed)

Quantity in 975.

None 100 corge I^ tulam 25 corge 12J Ditto None None

2000 parafc None

J. W. Wye, Collector.

TOTAL QUANTITY of ARTICLES EXPORTED by SEA from PARUPA-NADA, in the Years 974 and 975.

Articles.	Quantity in 974.	Quantity in 975.
i?r(/e-Niit	9 candies 9 tulam	9 candies 3 tulam
Cansia Laurw	3 tulam	None
Clwp})un^om Wood (Sapan)	15 candies 2i tulam	16 candies 10 tulam
Chinnhai	15 tulam	15 tulam
Coco-Niits, Dry Ditto, Green	1,081,540 in number	832800
None	134650
Coir	6'2 candies 12 tulam	52 candies 5 tulam
Coriander Seed	200 eduv^arry (edangallies)	None
Coolty, Pulse, Dolichcs biforus	45 morah ( robins)	25 march {robins)
lish. Salt	-2 bales	None
Garlick	! tulam	None
	n Ditto	13 tulam
Ditto, Drv	43 candies 13 tulam	38 candies 4i <u/«in
Gingli/ Socd Orsamum)	326 balfs	423 bales
Hemp, (rotolnriajuncea	18 candies 13 tulam	None
Iriin	10 Ditto 13 ditto	21 candies 19 (a/anj

APPENDIX.

Articles.

Kasturi/, a kind of Turmerick! Kolckai

Kopra, Dried Coco Nut Kernel Kuwa Root Ditto, Flower

Moong, a Pulse, Phaseo!us Mungo Medicine, fVtralarij Ditto, ^'cringUa Ditto, IVaimbu, Jcorus aromaticiis Ditto, Karinguli/ Aellikai, l-hilanlhua EmbUca Oil, Cingbi (Sfsm/tuin) Paddy, Hough Rice Pepper, Black nice

Sandal Wood Salt

Shells for Chiirtam (Lime) Tobacco Turmerick Tonies (Canoes) New Twine, Hempen, /. e. of the fro-l tolariajuncca - /

Quantity in 974.

Quantity in 975.

10 candid 16 tulain 1 Ditto 16 ditto 4 Ditto 6 ditto

1 6 tulam 7 candies None

5! tulam S one

2 tulam None

J050 cdungarry (edan^lties)

S pots

\'100 parah

41 candies 18 tulain

None

2 candies

34,300 parahs

None

1 0 tulam

4 candies 11 tulain

None

Ditto

17 candies 14 tulam 7 Ditto U ditto

21 Ditto 9 ditto None

7 candiea 12 tulam t innrah ( robim t

I tulain \ Ditto

i tulam

900 rdungani/ (nlangdllii

None

Ditto

■^1 randies 4 (w/am

'.?5 monilis ( robins 1

14 candies h tulain.

7350 finralis

600 «aru:

None

II candies I51 fu/a;/; 14

'i candies 10 /u/i/Bi

TOTAL QUANTITY of ARTICLES IMPORTED by SEA in PARUPJ-NjiDA, for the Years 971 and 975.

BeUe-jVut

Clothy Mannapar

Ditto, Kolichy

Cotton

Dales, Dry

Uesin

Kice

>ugar, M«irt-

Quantity in 974.

27 candiei 6 tulam

155 fcr^i v, or scores of pieces

3 Di.to

5 candiei

4. Ditto- 4 tulam

N one 10 tulam

(Signed)

Quantity in 975.,

Vone

127^ corges

\oiie

Oitto

Jitto

750 iiioj-ahs ( robins)

None

J. W. Wye, Collecloi.

TOTAL QUANTITY of ARTICLES EXPORTED by LAND from M ANAR- CH AT, in the Years 974 and 975, coramencbg 14th September, 1798 and 1 799.

Articles.

Quantity in 974.

Quantity in 975.

feHe-Nut, .4reca

Ditto, Leaf, Piper Betle -

Cassia Laurus

Cardamoms

Cedar

Qhaffungum Wood {Sapun)

729J tulam 2^ pulom

None

lOJ tulam

I iitto

-', one

19 tulam

1042i tulam b polam 67fiO small bales 26^ titlam 4 Ditto 4 Ditto 204 Ditto

APPENDIX.

Articles.	QuaD	lity in 974.	Qaantity in 975.
Chinakai	4 tulam		None
Coco-Nuts	70		7663
Coir, Coco-Xut Cordage	None		li tula}n
Fish, Salt	None		98 bales
Dubbers, New, Leather Bags	None		30
Dates, Wet	None		15 lulam
Ginger, Dry	347 lulam		2554 Ditto
liing, Asat'oetida	i lulam		None
Hides	2
Honey	None		13 pots
Jagoiy, of the Grab Tree	IJ tulam		1 94 lulam
Jagory, of Sugar Cane	None		2 Ditto
Kastun/, aTurmerick	None		28 Ditto
Medicine, H^eralury	2 tulam
Ditto, Nugapuwa	4 Ditto
Oil Wood	None		25 1 pots
Oil, Coco-Nut	20i pots		30J Ditto
Oil, Cing/y ( Sesamian)	None		26 Ditto
Pepper, Black	28 Ij tulain 11 polam	279 tulam S^ polam
Pepper, Long, Root of	94 lulam		5 lulam
Puuulla, a Ked Dye	5i Ditto		None
liagy, a Grain	28 parahs		None
Kesiu	3 lulam		None
Rice	51 J parahs		405^ parah
Sandal Wood	93J lulam		24 lulam
Salt	S one		1 Ditto
Ditto	87 0\| puraha		1222 parak
Shells for CJitinam (Lime)	None		21^ par ah
Sugar, Moist	None		\i lulam
Turmerick	i\Sy ulam '	J palom	540\| Ditto
Wax	75\| Ditto 7^	ditto	21 Ditto

TOTAL QUANTITY of ARTICLES IMPORTED by LAND to MANAR-GHA'1\ in the Years 974 and 975.

Articles.	Qiiantily in 974.	Quantity in 975.
BuH'alo, Female		27	10
Ditto, Male	.	1	106
Cardamoms	-	1 1 J tulam	54 tulam
Chappungom Wood (^apa	n)	34 Ditto	None
Cloth, (.oimbctore	-	5269i pieces	35144 pieces
Chilly, or Capsicum	-	227 parak	1 184 parah
Castor Oil Seed	-	41i Ditto	44 Ditto
Chinakai	.	3 tulam	None
Cotton Yarn	.	2054 Ditto	3014 lulam
Cummin Seed	.	4i Ditto	lOi Ditto
Cooli'y, a Pulse	.	29 parah	33 parahs
Coriander Seed	-	334 Ditto	36 Ditto
DilTreed	-	446 Ditto	1574 Ditto
Dholl, Split Pease, of the Cajan	Cylisut "1	536i Ditto	I7J Ditto
Ditto, Whole	-	None	421J Ditto
Carlick	.	27453- tulam	2161 i lulam
Gunja, or Hemp Leaves	.	8394 bales, small	3536 bales, small
Gram, Pulse	.	1 19 parahs	331 parahs
Gi«ger, Wet	.	6 lulam	None
Ghee, or Boiled Butter	•	674^ pots	1762ipols

APPENDIX.

Articles.	Quantify in 974.
Hemp, Crotolaria		3 poi'ain
Honey	.	None
Jagorj/	.	2\ tulam
Kaiukai		23 Ditto
Lac		i Ditto
Medicine, Waimber	.	5 Ditto
Ditio, J\"eringU!a	.	None
Ditto, iVeralary	.	-1 lulam
Moong, Pulse	.	5^ parahs
Mustard Seed	-	1873 Dilto
Onions	.	\aO tulam
Oil of JP ejipu	.	None
Dilto, Coco-Nat	.	None
Pepper	.	70J lulam 10 polami
Poppy Seed	-	I5i parah
Kesin	.	15 tnlam
Sheep	.	III
Sandal Wood	.	IS^ tiilam
Tamarinds	.	128 J Ditto
Tobacco	.	1T6966 bales, small
Ureed, Pnlse	-	80\| parahs
Wax	-	None

Quantity in 975.

None 25 J potK 105^ tulam 12 Ditto None 501 tulam I Dilto 4 J parah 30 Ditto 1401^ Ditto 45i lulam 1 pot 4 pots

None

182

364 tulam

32i Dilto

IS9742 bales, small

2T9 parahs

73 tulam

CSigned)

J. W. Wte, Collector.

An ACCOUNT of the GOODS EXPORTED and IMPORTED by the TAMARACHERY GHAT,

for the Malabar Year 975.

EXPORTS.	Quantity.	IMPORTS.	Quantity.
Water Coco-Nuts Dry Soopareys, or Betel-Nuts	19000 47 tulam	Bags of Rice	f 115 value, from 3 loi rupees I each
Coco-Nut Oil Silk	57 ditto 12 pieces	Ditto Nelly, or Rough Rice	< 268 value from S to 3 rupees ( each
Dungaree Cloth, coarse Cot- "I	8 corges, or scores of pieces	Country Lac	9i lulam
ton Cloth -J	Bees Wax	10^ dilto
Moonds, or Waist Cloths	13 ditto	Ghee, or boiled Butter	13^ ditto
Soap	600 pieces	Tobacco	34 ditto
Sugar	3 mounds	Guvjar (Hemp Leaves)	22J ditto
Chapuv^am Wood, Sapen	30 ditto	Bullocks, Oxen	94
Blankets, Country	10	Country Blankets	4 corges
Salt	343 bags	Jagory	3 lulum
Jagory	1230 bundles, 10 pieces in each	JJholl, Pulse	3 bags
Salt Fish	7400	Red (hilley. Capsicum	56 lulatn
Ditto, small	59 ba^s 10 gallons	Red Onions	40 ditto
Cochin Arrack	White ditto	12 ditto
Country ditto	167 pots	Bapennah (Castor Oil)	18
Dates	10 lulam	Euenah (a small grain)	140 Juvnalhif. (edangclttes)

(Signed)

R. Cow Ann, Collector.

xviii APPENDIX.

An ACCOUNT of the EXPORTS and IMPORTS of the various ARTICLES into the PYE-NADA DISTRICT, for the Malabar Year 975.

EXPORTS.	Quantity.	IMPORTS.	Quantity.
Water Coco-Nuts Dry ditto	315700 463000	Rice, Moodahs (robins) = \ 108000 cubical inches J	3292 moodahs (roJini)
Soepareys (dry) Betel-Nut	4433 candiea	Pyroo, a Pulse	39 ditto
Coco-Nut Oil	48\| ditto	Hed Sooparys, or Belel-Nut	136700
Pepper	36 ditto	iaies	54 candies
Coprah, White, Coco- Nut T Kernels - - J	66 ditto	Red Onions	IJ tulam
Manapar Cloth	10 corges, or scores of pieces
Ditto, Black	10^ ditto	Salt	13000 dungallys (edangalliet)
Manucil	2 ditto	Oringna	140 moodahs (robim)
Ditto Chuckoor	4 maunds
Karookar	H candif
Ghee, or boiled Butter	2 maunds
Ginjaly, Oil of Sesamum	2.; ditto
Coir, Coco-Nut Cordage	59 candiea
Mats, Bamboo	31600
Iron	li candy
Chafingar, Sapan Wood	1 ditto

(Signed)

R. Coward, Collectoi.

ABSTRACT of GOODS IMPORTED by SEA, from 1st January to 31st Decemlier, J 799.

Quality.

Almonds

Arrack

Ditto

,ijuan Seed, an umbclli

ferous Plant Ditto Ditto Ditto

Bengal Rice

Betel-fiut

Ditto

Vkto

■}

Qaantity.

12 bundles

485 canadas 96i leaguers 31 casks 15 kegs 174 cases 5 jars 21 pipes

10 J candies

20 maunds 52 bags 12 capats

59 bags 2 maunds 74,000 2 bag) 300 J>undles

Quality.		Quantity.
Bamboos	.	13,800
Boots	.	4 trunks
Beef	.	4 casks
Ditto		4 kegs
Bellows, Smiths	-	2
Bagery, Grain of the Hol-^	7 candle*
cut Spicalus	J
Ditto		5 cappats
Ditto	.	2 maunds
Ditto	-	8 hags
Blue Cloth	-	fiScorges. orscores \ of pieces
Ditto	-	5 pieces
Ditto	.	2 bales
Ditto	.	1 bundle
Bamboo Mats	-	208 cerges
Books	.	46
Ditto	.	1 chest
Beer	.	2 chests
Ditto	-	12 dozen
Blankets	-	10 pieces
Ditto	-	3 corges, or scores
Brandy	-	4 chests
Ditto	-	kegs

APPENDIX.

Quality.

Brandy

Ditto

Bottles of Ale

Ditto ditto

Barley

Ditto

Brooms

Columba Arrack

Ditto

Cochin Arrack

Ditto

Country Arrack

Ditto

China Ware

Ditto

Country Boots

Coco-Nuts

Copper Pots

Ditto

Cointer Seed

Ditto

Ditto Corks Ditto Ditto Ditto Coffee Ditto Ditto

Cummin Seed Ditto Claret Ditto

Cotton Lace Ditto

Cruet Stands Cloves Ditto

Culti/ Gram, a kind of Pulse Ditto

Chilli/ Pepper, Capsicum Ditto Ditto Candles Ditto Ditto Canvas

Coir, Coco-Nut Cordage Ditto Ditto

16^ leaguers 5 casks J kegs

7 pipes 15000 bottles 4 leaguers

i pipes 2 casks 92 boltles

4 leaguers 110 pipes 392 canadas

2 baskets

8 chests 707

5 pair 104660 37 bags 90 maunds 6615 edangallies 15 candies

9 maunds

5 cappats 4 bags

6 ditto 76 gross 1000

1 chest 20 bags

1 bundle 26 maunds

23 bags 40 maunds

3 chests 45 dozens

24 bundles 40 pieces

2 maunds 1

15 maunds IS robins 23J candies 62^ maunds

4 bags bales

35 maunds 850 lbs. 26 bolts 19^ candies lOJ maunds

C2

Cotton

Ditto

nitlo

Cherry Brandy

nitlo

Cheese

Ditto

Cards and Pomatum

Coco-Nut Oil

Ditto dillo

Ditto ditto

Ditto

ditto

Ditto ditto Country Mats China Mats Common Cups Combs Cutlery Ditto Chintz

Country Beans (liandrosc Combla Mas

D

Dholl, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

Dates

Ditto

Dorca, a kind of Muslin

Dungary, Cotton Cloth

Ditto

Europe Cloth Ditto Empty Bags

Flannel Ditto Frying Pans

Oram, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

Ghee, or Boiled Butter

Ditto

Gingcllji, Oil of .^V';amum

Gua Powder

6 candies 13 maunds 22 bales

1 bo.v

2 dozen 5 bo.xen 2 chests 1 bo.K

18 chodansi S jars

660 paddomt 1155 pots 172 candies 81 dubcrs, or lea- thern bags 1 i cutya

186 corgc, or score 122 pieces 4 chests 10 corgcs, or score

4 chests

1 bundle

5 corgcs, or score 15 robins

5 bundles 12§ ditto

19 candies 10 maunds 5 edangallies 64 hags

3 cappats

5 maunds 8 bags 14 pieces

67 J corge, or score 4 bundles

I trunk 1 chest 3200

1 bag 4 pieces 23 sets

82 candies 132 cappats 96 bags 0 bales

r 1 09 duppers, leather I liags

31 J maunds 1 1 duppers 1 bag

0

APPENDIX.

Quality.

Gun Powder Glass Ware Ditto ditto Ditto ditto Gin Ditto Ditto Garlick Ditto Ditto Ditto Ginger Ditto Ditto

Ganjah, or dry flowers aud "1 Leaves of Hemp J

Ditto

H

Handkerchiefs Hams Ditto Ditto

Hira Casai/, a. Dye Hemj),lhatisoff'ro.'c/flr!a"l juncea J

Xitto Hats Ditto Ditto Ditto

Hooka Snakes Hock

Quaatity.

1 barrel 12 dozen 10 chests

2 boxes 244 cases 5 chests

1 leaguer 18 bags 4 baskets 7j candies 4 cappats

1 candy 25J viaunis

2 bundles

15 ditto

5 corges, or score 2 boxes ■27 chests 2 cases

5 maunds

60 ditto

37 /bs.

6 chests 1 boi

1 trunk 183

1 chest 3^ dozen

Quality.

Iron	-	-	30 bars
Ditto	-	-	289 pieces
Ditto	-	-	4 maunds
Ink Powder	»	to bundles
Ditto ditto	-	3 dozen
J agar y	-	-	38^ candies
Ditto	-	-	118J maunds
DiUo	-	-	87 pots
Ditto			5 4 ditppers, or lea
		I thcr bags
Ditto	"-	»	6 bags
Ditto	K	^	10 bales
Kiiiniss,	or small Raisins	62 maunds
Ditto	-	-	1 bag
Kascas,	Poppy Seed L		3 ditto
Looking	' Glasses	,	1 dozen
DiUo	.	.	14J cnrge, or score
Ditto	.	.	2 bundles
Linseed Oil	-	4 lbs.

Lamps

Leniun Juice

Lutestring

Ditto

Long Drawers

Leather

Lisbon Wine

M

Madeira Wine

Ditto

riitio

Malmsey Wine

Ditto

Medicine, Europe

ijilto, ditto

ilitlo, .Malabar

Manapar Onions

.Uowrah

Ditto

Mustard

Ditto

aiito

I '^fung, a kind of Pulse

, Ditto

Ditto

Methy Seed, Fenugreek

Ditto ditto

QuEDtity.

3 chests 24 bottles

1 piece 3 chests

llj corges, or score 16 I ditto

2 quarter casks

12 casks 4 boxes

39 chests 4^ [lipes 160 dozen 8 chests

3 boxes

1 duzen

2 J boxes 5^ maunds

4 bundles 4 pipe

2 leaguers 2 dozen 8 bags

40 robins 25 ditto 2 bags

2 cappats 4 candies 1 candy

N

JV'eUy, or Rice in the Husk Ditto Ditto Ditto

Vellilca Phyllanthus-Emblica Nutmegs Ditto

A'ackeny, the grain of the "l (ynosurus ' orocanus J Needles and Pins J\''ankins Ditto Nails Ditto

Opium

uitto

Ditto

Onions

litto

aitto

Ditto

254,006 edangalKt*

9330 parahs

22 robins

331 bags

1 185 edangallies

1 bundle

61 lb.

165 robini

24 papers

5 chests

111^ corges, or score

I cask

I maund

3 bundles 1 1 J maunds 55 i'eert

J bags '04 candie* 5 miunds .'0 cappats

%

APPENDIX.

Quality.	Quantity.	Quality.	Quantity.
		Salt	4 candies
P		Ditto	16 maunds
		Ditto	34 cappats
Port Wine	6 quarter casks	Ditto	3000 edangallies
Paper	198i ream	Sugar	9 candies
Ditto	9 chests	Ditto	35 maunds
Ditto	200 sheets	Ditto	37 baskets
Pomatum	'i cases	Ditto	210 bags -
Peppermint	3 J dozen	Ditto	177 tubs
Pickles	38 boxes	Small Cups	4 baskets
Ditto	1 chest	Ditto Jars	25
Ditto	i cases	Sindy Salt	22 cappats
Ditto	6 tnaunds	Saucers	2 dozen
Piece Goods	3 chests	Shot	20 bags
Ditto	4 boxes	Ditto	2 kegs
Ditto	2390 corges, or score	Sadlery	1 trunk
Ditto	44 bundles	Ditto	3 chests
Ditto	383 ditto	Ssddle	1
Ditto	1 1 ,823 pieces	Sersekar	1 piece
Ditto	8 bags	Shawls	55 pieces
Powder Horns	14 dozen	Shirts	19^ corges, or score
Purpet Cloth	20 pieces	Ditto	211 pieces
Pepper	4J candies	'inamon (Cinnamon) -	54 maunds
Pen Knives	\i dozen	Spying Glasses Scissars	4
Paint of Sorts	7 kegs	2 dozen
Ditto ditto	i maund	Sweet Oil	1 ditto
Perfumery	36 chests
Ditto	5 boxes	■
Pale Ale	9 casks	T
Ditto	2 kegs
Ditto	2 chests
Paint Brushes	2 dozen	Tooth Powder Tea	1 dozen 1 ditto
		Ditto	4 chests
		Table Cloths	21
R		Tobacco	11 J candie*
Rum	2 chests	Ditto Ditto	I box S5J maunds
Ditto	20 cases	Ditto t'';"C -	8049 bundles
Rice	6934 robins	Ditto	239 bales
Ditto	422 bags	Ditto	8 bags
Ditto Ditto	20000 edangallies 330 bundles	Ditts Tent Lace	129 chipms. 74 maunds
Ditto	375 padys	Thread	1000 skeins
Rose Water Razors	37 bottles 2 dozen	Ditto T)itto	10 bags Si ll)s.
Rosin	1 4 candy	I'urmerick	34 candies
Ditto	S cappats	Ditto	53^ maunds
		Table Sheds	9 pairs
		Tamarinds	65 maunds
S		IJitto	73J candies
Soap	6 bolts	Ditto Ditto	1 1 cappats 33 bundles
Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Sundry Articles	3442 pieces 1434 maunds 100 bags 2\| corges, or score 3 chests	Ditto ' Ditto Tape Twine Ditto	30 bales 55 bags 14 bundles J9 maunds i bags
Sago Shoes	1 89 corges, or score	Ditto ■' ootli Pick Cases	1 bundle 3 dozen
Ditto Ditto Ditto	14 pieces \i chests 1 dozen	Trowsers Tin Ware	5 ditto 1 chest 1 cask
Ditto	1 box	I'onjucs :

APPENDIX.

Caniianore, 31st Dcctmher, 1799.

Qualily.	Quantity.	Quality.	Ou.intily.
Tutanai^ue	i maunds
Ditto	•iO pieces	W
Tea Cups auJ Saucers	9 sots
		Wheat	332 ba«;s
V		Ditto	73} candies
		Ditto	22^ maundu
\ ine^ar	I dozen	Wax Candles	bOOIbs.
Ditto	1 case	Ditto	1 bov
		Wooden Dishes	2.]^ corgf, or scort
u		Ditto	•11 pair
		Wafer Stamps	! dozc.T
I'red, a kind of I'ulsc	S50 alangalliet

(Signed)

Bri. Hodgson, C. Mr.

ABSTRACT of GOODS IMPORTED by SEA, from 1st January to 31st December, 1800.

Quality.

Almonds Ditto Ditto

Amanick Oil jinee Bans

ytjvan, Seed of an uinbelii- ? fcrous Plant S

Ditto

%4rtal Cinnabar Anjcngo Arrack Ditto .Arrack Ditto

B

Bamboo Mats

Boots

Ditto

Bengal Piece Goods

Ditto

Beaten Rice

Ditto

Blankets

Brfe/-Nuts

Ditto

Blue Doties, a Cotton Cloth

Blue Cloth

Benjamin

Quantity.

7 bags

2 cappats 6 maunds ■tjars

4 pieces

39 bags

I robin J maund

3 leaguers 19 casks

1 leaguer 14 casks

1 OOJ eorge, or score 1 box

1 trunk

2 bundles 1148 pieces 29 robins

450 edangallies

76 pieces

1 bale

9 pullon

21 maunds 18 lbs.

13,200

21 robins

.59 pieces

9 corgc, or score

10 chests

Quality.	Quantity.
Bamboos	3900
Barley	2 kegs
Bengal Soft Sugar	98 bags
Broad Cloth	1 piece
Ditto	7 1 yards
Brass Lamp	1
Ditto	1 bag
Botti/ Wood, perliaps f'iti) or Black Wood J	32 candies
Brass Pots	1 1 bags
Ditto	1 1 lbs.
Beer	12 hogsheads
Ditto	20 dozen
Blue	5 maundi
Boat Cloak	6 pieces
Hepo Oil	2 jars
■jamboi/a	2 maunds
Brandy	2 chests
Ditto	2 quarter casks
c
Country Mati	34 eorge, or score
Catcha Cloth	37 pieces
Ditto	14 bundles
Ditto	10 bales
China Hams	1 chest
Ditto	1 box
Copper Pots	1 chest
IJitto	8 bags
Ditto	4 maunds
Cummin Seed	36 bags
Ditto	1 maund
Country Shoes	10 corgc, or sco»e

APPENDIX.

Qualit)'.

Quantity.

Cott Lace, a kind of Tape Coir, or Coco-Nut corda"-e Ditto ' Chintz Ditto Cutlery Chandroose Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Cotton Ditto Camphire Ditto Carta Catcheria Coivter Seed Ditto

China Summerheads, Um-"l brellas - j

ChapaRama/, Handkerchiefs Cassia Laurus Chana Cram, a kind of Pulse Ditto

China Handkerchiefs Chellas Comillis Cochin Arrack Ditto

Chickney Betel-'Sut Ditto Ditto Ditto

Country Twine Cotton

Country Combs Ditto Challums Copra, or Dried Coco-\ut ) Kernels - J

China Wax Coriander Seed China Flowered Sattin Canvas Cloth Candles Ditto Coco-Nuts Country Thread Chilly Pepper, Capsicum Ditto Ditto

Coco-Nut Oil nitto Ditto Ditto Ditto Castor Oil

Culty Cram, a kind of Pulse Ditto

Cherry Brandy Claret

Confectisnary Cheese

3 bundles 200 ditto fi candies 9 corge, or score 5 pieces 1 chest

1 6 bales

5 bags 30 cappats a chests

20 mauntts

21 bales 19 bundles I box I chest

34 corge, or score 7 candies 3 bags

1 62 edangallies 12

120 pieces

17 ditto 20 candies 50 bags

6 pieces 3 dilte

2 bales 10 leaguers

8 casks

2 candies

5 maunis

9 robins

6 bales 5 muunds 18 bundles 26 corge, or score 900

10 maunds

5 chests 230 edangallies I bundle

3 ditto 1 piece 3 boxes 1 chest 154,100

1 bag

2 Jitto MO pharas

3 maunds

4 skins

6 jars 409 paddas 65 maunds

aunds 42 bags 42 robins 2 chests 4 ditto 2 boxes 8 ditto

Quality.

Corks

Copper Sheets Cootnys, a kind of Cloth, ) Silk and Cotton )

D

Dry Dates Ditto IJitto

Dungary, Clotli Ditto

Doolies, Cloth Dry Ginger Ditto

Doll, Split Pease of the ) Cytisus Cajan \

Ditto Ditto

G

Glass Ware Ditto Ditto

Gram Moong, a kind of "1 Pulse - J

Ditto Ditto

Ganjah, Dry Flowers and "1 Leaves of Hemp j"

Ditto

'■oogal, a kind of Incense Ginger

Ditto - - I

Ditto

hee. Boiled Butter Ditto

ram, a kind of Pulse Ditto larlick Diito

ingham, a Cotton Cloth Diito • iin Ditto

Quantity.

I bag 5 maunds

52 piece)

.'J8 cappats

15 bags

15 maunds

67 pieces

\0 corge, or score

82 pieces

1 1 \ maunds

10 bundles

32 pharas

20 maunds 100 measure's

Ibox 6 che.sts

1 case

22 cappat' 18 robins 1 1 bundles 44 ditto

i maund 9 maunds

2 candies 3J maunds 15 bundles 1 7 dappers, or skirnt 8 pots 5 candies 5 maunds 171 ditto 5 bags 280 pieces 2 bundles 37 cases 2 chests

rinoka Snakes

;(enip, Crotolaria Juncea

:iats

'l!tt>

'landkerchiefs Hair Powder

■agory

Jitto Ditto Ditto

1 bundle

2 candie» 1 cli'.-st

3 boxes 18 picco* 3 dozen

43 bundles as.

5 puti I i candy

3«lv

APPENDrX.

Quality.	Quaulity.	Qual ty.	Quantity,
Jai;ory	19 maunds	Pine Apple Cheese,	10
Ditto	4 bags	Pantaloons	6 pieces
Iron Gridles	111	Pickles	3 c;ises
Iron Gridle Spoons	I bundle	Ditto	1 box
Ditto	17} corge, or score	Pale Beer	li chest
		Ditto	5 casks
K		Painted Red Pearls '	20 corge, or scom
		?oU oi Spear	6
K'incob, Silk Cloth	1 piecp	Paddy, Rice in the Itusk	1675 edangallien
L Lanthorns		Ditto	2 bundles
2 sets	R
lutestrings	4 pieces .	Rum	1 pipe
		Ditto	2 leaguers
M		Rice	4900 robins
	Ditto	250 dozen
Manapar Cloth	119 bundles	Hamnath Cloth	2 boxes
Onions	2 maundi	Raisins	1 chest
Medicine	li candy	Ditto	3 cappats
Ditto	1 bundle
Madeira Wine	1 chest	s
Ditto	3J pipes
Ditto	7 dozen	Stockings	1 chest
Mung, a Pulse, Phaseolus ) JHungo $	16 cappats	Shirts	6 corge, or score
Sugar	14 bags
Ditto	5 bags	Ditto	3 tubs
Mustard Oil	1 jar	Ditto	50 maunds
Methi/ Seed, Fenugreek	20 bags	Ditto	14 chests
Ditto	1 maund	Sugar Candv	9 boxes
		Ditto ' -	15 tubs
N		Ditto	2 chests
		Saddy	17^ corge, or score
Nelly, Rice in the Husk	385 robins	Soap	2 bags
Ditto	370,536 edangallies	Ditto	380 pieces
A'achany, a Grain	60 robins	Ditto	60 maunds
Nankins	1 cbest	Shoes	3 chests
Ditto	5 cor^f, or score	inimon (Cinnamon) -	5 maunds
Ditto	3 bundles	Sheilas Cloths	17 pieces
JVi7flcfta,Fruit of theEmblica	3 ditto	Silk Piece Goods	30 ditto
		Sadlery	1 box
o		Ditto	1 chest
	Salt	2100 edangallies
Opium	1 bundle	Shark Fins	1 1 j maunds
Oil	771^ chodana	Ditto	1700 pieces
Ditto	59 pots 350 cooties	Sindy Salt	6\| candies
Ditto	Ditto	6000 dozen
Ditto Ditto Onions	1 8 dappers, or skins 1 0 maunds 4^ ditto 3 bags	Stationery Sural Tobacco Sural Cram, a kind of Pulse	2 boxes 1 bundle 88 candies
Ditto	Saffron Shaving Boxes	2 maunds 3
		Sauce, Fish	2 kegs
P		Sundries	lba\|
Perfumery Pomatum	4 boxes 1 ditto	Ditto Sneakers	2 boxes 559
Pedrum	3i maunds
Paulghaut, Piece Goods	4673 pieces	T
Ditto	1 chest
Ditto	3 bales	Tea	3 chests
Ditto	42 bundles	Tea Pots	3 pots
Plates, China	150 pieces	Tutanague	5 maunds
Ditto	Sb^corge, or score	Thread	8 lbs.

	APPENDIX.	XXV
Quality,	Quantity.	Quality.	Qunnlity.
Towra, a Pulse	I robin
Tongues	2 kegs	U
Turmerick
Ditto		l/red Gram, a kind of Pulse	14 robins
Ditto	81i viaundi
Ditto	4 bundles	W
Tobacco	I chest	Wafers	1 bov
Ditto	260 chippons	Wooden Dishes	40 pieces
Ditto	13,669 bundles	Wheat
Ditto - :	69 bales	Ditto	161 hags 9i^ binullf>
Ditto	4^ canilies	Ditto
Ditto	52 mauttds	Wine
Tape	23 rolls	Whips, of sorts	5
Twine -	8 maundt	Vermillion	1 bundle
	Brrors excepted,
Cannanore,	(Signed) Bri. Hobgso.v,
3ht December, 1800.		C. Ml.

ABSTRACT of GOODS EXPORTED by SEA, from 1st January to 31st December, 1799.

Quality.

Arrack Ditto Ditto Aniseed

j4juan. Seed of an umbel- liferous Plant Ditto Almonds

B

Betel-Kul

Ditto

Brandy

Beer

Barley

Bottles, Empty

Budgcry, a Grain

Bomblos (Dried Fish) -

Blue Dull/, Cotton Cloth

Blue Scarlet Cloth

Churats, Tobacco rolled, ;

for Smoking J

Cotton Ditto Ditto

VOL. III.

Quantity.

36J leaguers 16 kegs 150 bottles

1 chest

5 bags

2 mounds 1 bale

1 2 candies n mounds 2000 7 chests 9 dozen

1 box 650

2 bundles 60 ditto

1 1 corge, or score 6 pieces

12 bags 27 bales 24 mounds

Qualify.

Coco-Nuts Ditto

Coinler Seed Country Mats

Comblams, Country Blankets Chelly Pepper, Capsicum Cardamums

Chilli/ Pepper, Capsicum China Bowls Coco-Nut Oil Cummin Seed Ditto

Coir Rope of Coco-Nut ) Husks S

Cheese Cotton Rope Coffee Ditto Canvas China Ware Ditto

China Sweetmeats Copper Pots Ditto

D

Dholl, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

Dates

Ditto

d

Quantity.

1 candy

23900

115 edangallici

■100

1050 pieces

7 bags

6 maunds 224 ditto 2400

7 pots

4 bags

3 maundt

5 maund

84 lbs.

7^ maunds

1 box

2 mounds 15 pieces 2 chests

4 dozen 2 jars

5 bags

22^ mounds

2 candies 20 bags T^ candies 1 5 ntaunds

APPENDIX.

Quality.	Quanlily.	Quality.	Quanlily.
Dates	4 bundles	N
Ditto	2 cuppats
		Sa„lnns	58 corge, or score
G		Dillo	15 pieces
	.ifZ/y, Kicein the Husk	4 robins
C.in	53 cases	Ditto	12800 edangalliet
Cram, a kind of Tulse	IS bags
Ditto	34 candies	o
Ditto	5 maunds
Garlick	2 candies	Onions	6 cappats
Ditto	6 maunds	Ditto	27 bags
Ganja, Dried Flowers and ? Leaves of Hemp S	7 bundles	Ditto Ditto	27 candies 13 maunds
Ghee, or boiled Butter	34 duppers	Opium	1 bag
Ditto	1 candy	Ditto	1 bundle
Ditto	7J maunds
Glass Ware	1 chest
Gloucester Cheese	2 ditto	P
		Pepper	32 candies
H		Ditto	13 maunds
		Paper	66^ reams
Hinf^, or Asafoelida	4 bottles	Port Wine	9 dozen
Hams	1 candy	Pantaloons	12 corge, or score
Ditto	1 chest	Piece Goods	4050 pieces
HookaSnake$	2	Ditto	69J bundles
Hats and Hosiery	2 chests	Ditto	92 corge, or score
I		R
Iron	3 candies	Rose Water	1 bottle
Ditto	1 1 1 maunds	Rice	2057 robins
Jagory	10 pots	Rum	4 pipes 2 boxes
Ditto	14 bundles	Rum Shrub
Ditto	1 candy	Red Camblys	2 corge, or scort
Ditto	9^ maunds	Raisins	4 cappats
Ironmongery	10 chests	Ditto	3 candies
Ditto	1 box	Ditto	15 maunds
Jackets	2 corge, or score	S Sandal Wood
K		7 pieces
Knives	1 1 corge, or score	Salt Ditto	7 bales 22500 edangallies
		Sindy Salt	2 bundles
L		Ditto	6 cappats
		Ditto	3 maunds
Leather	1 4\| corge, or score	Shoes	I chest
Limes	1 bundle	Ditto	4 1 i corge, or scor*
M		Sugar Ditto	7 bundles 43 bags
	Ditto	4J candies
ifung, a kind of Pube Ditto Ditto Madeira Ditto	38 bags 5 candies b maunds	Ditto Shirts Summerheads, Umbrellas	1 maund 17 corge, or score 2 ditto
3i pipes 8 chests	Sundry Ditto	1 trunk 17 bundles
Ditto Moodra Mustard Seed	32J dozen 10 robins 1 bag	Ditto Soap Ditto	1 case 450 loaves 22 bags 1 chest
Ditto	9 maunds	Stationery
Metti/ Seed, Fenugreek	2 ditto	SuraJ Tobacco	7i candies

	APPENDIX.		xxvii
Quality.	Quantity.	Quality.	Quanlily.
T
Tea	1 box	V
Ditto	22 chests
Ditto		Vinegar	7 bottles
Tortoise Slielli	1 maund	C red, a kind of Pulse	06 bajii
Ditto ditto	ifba.
Twine
Ditto	TJ maun4!<	W
Tutanague	i pieces
Tamarinds	2 candies	Wheat	1 1 r, baf;s
Ditto	1 1 mat/ndt	Ditto	15 J canilici
Ditto	^ bundles	Ditto	5 mounds
Tobacco	62 ditto	Wax Candles	2 chests
Ditto	12 candies	Ditto	2 maundt
Ditto	23 maiindi Errors ex	Ditto cepted,	34 lbs.
Cannanore,		(Signed) Bin.	Hodgson,
Slst December, 1799.			C. Mr.

ABSTRACT of GOODS EXPORTED by SEA,

from 1st January to 3 1st December, 1800.

Quality.

Quantity.

yfjuan. Seed of an umbel- liferous Plant Ditto Ditto Arrack Alinondt Ditto Ditto Ditto

B

Bengal Piece Geodi -

BeM-ti at

Boots

Barley

Beer

Ditto

Blue Dot^, Cotton Gloth

Ditto

Blue

Brass Pots

Benjamin

Ditto

Bruces (Bruihes ? )

Brandy

I candy

4 maundt 14 bags 4 casks 25 matinds 1 jar Ibag 1 cappat

155 pieces

2J maunds

84 pair

1 bundle

7 casks

28 dozen

J leaguer

59 pieces

23 corge, or score

5 maunds

I chest 1^ maund 1 chest 3 ditto

Quality.

(12

Confectionary

Coco-Nut Oil

Ditto

Cointer Seed

Camphire

Cotton

Ditto

Chandioise

Curtain Cloth

Chilly Pepper, Capsicum

Columbe Arrack

Ditto ditto

Cadys

Cochin Shoes

Chella Clolh

China ,->hoes

Chints

Copper Pots

China Sumracrheads, Um-1 brellas) J

Comblics, Country Blankets Ditto

Cot Lace, a kind of Tape China Ware Ditto Ditto China Paper

Quantity.

2 pots

1 2 paddas

50 cooties

.11 bags

i maund

6 candies 9| maundt

40 bundles 2 bales 2 pieces 8J maundt

15 leaguers

30 gallons

20 pieces

7 corge, or score

67 pieces

1 chest

238 pieces

40 maunds

1 1 bundle

14 cergr, or score

1 bundle

4 ditto

20 chests

1 basket

J dozen

44 quirei

m

APPENDIX.

Quality.

Country Medicine

Country Thread

Country Twine

Ditto

Coco-Nuts

Combla Mass (Fish)

Ditto ditto

Coffee

Ditto

D

Dry Coco-Xuts

Dupatls, a Cotton Cloth

Dates

Ditto

Dimity

DhoU, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

})ungari/, a Cotton Cloth

Europe Cloth Ditto, Chints Empty Bottles Europe Twine Ditto Thread

G

Cinghams, a Cotton Cloth

Ditto

(Tram, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

Gin

Ditto

Glass Ware

Ghee, Boiled Butter -

Ditto

H

Hooka-Snalces

Horse-Shoes

Hams

Hats

Handles

Handkerchiefs

I

Jzary, Cotton Cloth - Iron, Brass (Bars ?) Jack Wood, Jrlocarpus. Issence (Incense ?)

Quanlily.

3 bags 19 lbs. 1 bundle Ij maund 4 /As. 19700

60300 pieces 96 bundles 6 chests 6 maunds

5 bags

6 corge, or score 37 cajipats

3 candies

71 bales

20 bundles

IS pieces

141 maunds

1 bag

15 corge, or score

6 pieces 9 ditto 109 dozen i bundles 6 lbs.

2 corge, or score

8 pieces

500 edangallies

candy 28 bags 10 chests •2 cases 13 chests

43 diipperi, or skins 2 pots

1 chest 10 pair 15 chests

10 bundles 2 pieces

3 pieces 2 candies 25 pieces I ^ maund

Qualify.

Quantity.

K Knives and Forks

Leather Gloves Large Nails Lime Pickles Ditto

M

Melhj/ .'^ced. Fenugreek

'laneari/ .yowdah

^lanapar Cloth Ditto

Madeira Wine Ditto

N

• ^'ankins Nutmegs jVe%, Rice in the Husk

O

Opium

Orni/, Gold Thread -

Onions

Ditto

Oil

Piece Goods

Ditto

i'ortuguese Paper

Ditto ditto

Padlocks

Pnlighat Tobacco

Ditto Piece Goods

Perfumery

i'ins

Port Wine

Pickles

Rice Ditto Razors Rum

Super San Sural Tobacco

6 dozen

I dozen

225 6 jars 200

1 maund

2 chests 9 ditto 57J bundles 34 pieces

3 chests

4 pipe

54 pieces

12 /As.

2500 eiiiingallies

12 ««.

5 pieces

7 candies

■i ba.s

\3 dappers, or skin*

8 corge, or score

37iditlo

67 1 pieces

2 r bests

128 reams

5 (|uires

15 dozeu

2 bales

200 pieces

2 boxes

1 bundle •i chests

2 cases

500 edangallies 1542 robins 30 dozen I chest

3 piece* Scandiei i maund

APPENDIX.

Quality.	Quantity.	Quality.	Quantity.
Sural Tobacco	9 bundles	Tobacco	32 cappals
Soap	.14 bags	I'urbands	20 piece*
Silver Epaulettes South Cloth	1 j)air	Tattetas	^ corge, or score
5 jiieces	Ditto	15 pieces
Sandal Wood	14325 ditto	i'urmerick	3 maunds
Sadi/^	388 ditto		f
Sugar	1 6 chests
Ditto	5 candies 3 maunds
Ditto	1 8 bags
■Spawes Glass (Spy ingGlasses)	7	V
Sugar Candy	1 0 chests
Ditto	15 tubs	Ulva Seed	4 bags 2 chests
Stationery	3 chests	riuegar
Sundry Europe Articles	6 ditto	Ditto	3 casks
Scissars	3 dozen
Salt	1 bale
Ditto	7 cappaU
Stockings	\ trunk	W
Salmon	1 cag
Shot Silk Handkerchiefs	a bags 1 piece	Wax Candles Ditto	1 chest 34 maundi
T		Wine Glasses	1 chest
	Wetery	1 ditto
Tobacco	1 candy 5 maunds	Wheat	6J candle*
Ditto	93 bundles	Wine and Claret	a chests

Cainianore, 3ht December, 1800.

Errors excepted,

(Signed)

Bri

Hodgson. C. Mr

ABSTRACT of GOODS EXPORTED by LAND,

from Jst January to jlst December, 1799.

Quality.	Quantity.	Quality.	Quautity.
A Almonds	28 maunds	Chilly Pepper, Capsicum Canga Cloves	30 maunds 3^ corges, or score 4 lbs.
B Betel-^ul c	1000	D Dates Ditto Ditto Dholl, a kind of Pulse Doria, a Cotton Cloth	84 candies 79 maunds 24 bales 10 maunds 2 pieces
Caddy Coco-Nut Cotton Ditto Coco-Nut Oil Catiha Cloth Comblies, Indian Blankets	1 4 pieces 1200 30 maunds 14 bags 22 paddamt 10\| pieces 5 corge, or score	G Garlic Gram, a kind of Pulse Ganjah, Dried Flowers and "1 Leaves of Hemp J	54 maunds 5 ditto 14 bundles

APPENDIX.

Quality.	Qaantity.	Quality.	Quantity.
Ganjali, Dried Flowers and "1 Leaves of Hemp J
96 Ibi.	P
Glass Ware	1 box
Ditto	I chest	Post Paper	19i ream
		Ditto	1 bundle
H		Piece Goods	2104 pieces
	Ditto	89 bundles
Hats	1 chest
Handkerchiefs	n pieces	R
Hing, or AsafcEtida -	2 mounds	Raisins	i bundles
I		Ditto	1+i maundt
Jagory	I bag	S
		Sugar	3^ candies
K		Ditto	4 maund*
		Salt	12 bags
Kissemit, Raisins	li candy	Ditto	18100 edangalliet
Ditto	10 maundt	Shirts	4 corge, or score
		Soap	195 pieces
		Ditto	3 bags
M		Shoes	2 corge, or score
		Scissars	3 dozen
Mung, a kind of Pulse	16 maundt	Sural Gram, a kind of"! Pulse / Saddy
Mustard Seed	1 ditto	3 bags
Maniary, Beads	3 boxes	1 piece 5 maundt
Ditto	2 chests	Sindy Salt
Ditto	I bag	T
N		Tobacco	25 J maundt
J^ankint Nails	10 pieces	Tamarinds Ditto	1 candy 6 maundt
1 ^ maundt	Tatton	3 piecej
O		w
Opium	ilbs.	Wax Candlei	1 bsz

Cannanort, list December, 1799.

Errors excepted,

(Signed)

Bri. Hobgsox, C.Mr.

APPENDIX.

ABSTRACT of GOODS EXPORTED by LAND,

from 1st January to 3 1st December, 1800.

Quality.	Quantity.	Qualify.	Quantity.
		Dely, a Cloth	3 pair
A		Dongary, a Cotton Cloth	22 ditto
Almonds	40 maundt	M
C		^fanapar Cloth	57 pieces
Country Medicines	2 bags	Ditto ditto	8 bundles
Comblies, or Indian Blankets	1 corge, or score	Ditto ditto	6 corge, or score •
Coco-Nut Oil	50 cootyt
Chella	3 pieces	S
Cotton	39i maundt
Comblies, ox Indian Blankets	1 0 pieces	Summerheads (Umbrellas)	I J corge, or score
Camphire	J maund	Salt	1,03,0080 edangttlliet
Catcha Cloth	4 bales	Sugar	6 cappats
		Ditto	7^ maundt
D		Ditto	9 tubs
		Scissars	3 dozen
Dholl, a kind of Pulse	1 maund	Soap	1 maund
Dates	34 cappatt
Ditto	1 maund	T
Dilto	3 candies
Ditto	33 bales	Turpentine Oil	1\| dozen

Cannanore, Slit December, 1800.

Errori excepted,

(Signed)

Bbi. Hosesox, C.Mr.

GENERAL INDEX.

A'Af'Ni^A'R, ox ^H Vaishhatam, a sect. See I

BiOhman. Abcrciomby, Sir Robert, his invasion of

Mysore, li. 95, 108, 121. Ahhiri or Abhiru, an Indian dynasty, iii. f)6,

112.

Abracufn, tlie mineral called Mica. See Mica.

Accommodation for travellers. Sec Chatitram,

Clumltryy Cvtty, Inn, and i 2, 10, 11 15,

274. ii. 173, 182, 185, 413. iii. 465, 406'.

A'csai/a Muttadu Lulu, or rod, a measure of

Itngtli, i. 11)5. Ad'anaad, lesidence of the chief Namburi, ii.

423. Adcra Rdjds, iii. 475.

Adi Paianihwara, a god of the Jainas, iii 77. Adiaa,.\ Milage servant, calledalso Tani-^ara,

which see. Aduxa, ii m' risage ; Aduvacara, a mortgagee.

See Mortgage. Adi/. vr Malabar foot, a measure of leng'h,

f. 6. li. 208. Agave vaip-ira L. a plant from which

roidage is made, i. 36. Agrarum, a village possessed by Brdhmans, ii.

352. iii. 03. Agriculture, See Banks, Cat tie, Cordage, Corn, Dry-fivld, Fallow, Farms, Ciardcn, High- land, Irrigation, Luw-land, Manure, Oil, Pasture, Ploughing, Pulse. Servants, Slaves, Sugar, Terraces, W ages. Watered-land. Agriculture, state of al

Angada-piii am, ii. 442, &c. Anitnalaya, ii. 333. Bhauiiii Kvdal, ii. 216. Carculla. iii. H4. Cnimbefure, ii 253. Cu.'ar. i. 27y. JDarapviaw, ii. 311. Erodii, ii. 288.

HulMi/-piua,\\\ Haiga, iii. 139, Mad/iu-giri, i. 303. Mulingy, ii. 156. Mungalore, iii. 33.

VOL. III.

Agriculture, state of at

Nala-rdqana-palhjam, ii. 229. I'alacliy, ii. 31^. Paligliat, ii. 364. Priya-patfana, ii. gS. St-ringapatam, i. 83, 125. Shitii-wai, ii. 396. Siru, i. 4ui. Tripura,u. 278. Agriculture, implements of. See Carl, Drill,

Harrow, Hoe, Plank, Plough, Heapiiig-

hook, Sudiky, Weeding-iron, ^oke. Also,

i. 126. ii. 2 IS. iii. 48, 148, 234, 427. Agriculiuie, imperfection of, i. J5, 30, 125,

345. ii. 275. iii. 72. A/iuiiiuddy, a gold coin. See Mohur. /Iji lar, one of the petty Rdjds of 'Iv/ara, iii. 63. Alantinda, a kind of pulse. See Dulichos cats- Jan g. Aletrm nrrvusa, a plant of which cordage is

mai'e. i. 192. Aligutla, in. 338. Alitijiura, a village servant, who fneasurfes the

com, i. 270. Almanac. See Panchaii^a. Also, ii. 528. Aloe; a plum from which fences and cordage

are marie. See Agave. Aiuiiibady, a town, ii. 186. Awuraiitlius Jarinijerus Roxb. a plant cul-

tiv..te(l, II. 427. Amara-uati, a river, ii. 300, 301. Amuv'isya, the last day of the moon, whith

most Hindvs lelebrate as a fast in honour of

thin- deceaH-d p .rents, 1. tiiri. Amhour, in. 402. AmiUliir, the chiet officer of the district called

a Tnluc in hlysure. 1. 82. Aiiacuf, a d.un and cauol for carrying water

from a rner to irrigate the fields. See

Canal. Ana-gill, iii. 382. Hnutyuii'li, |.art ol the chy oi Vijayn-nasara.

See Vtjayu-naguru, and Yavuna, m. fl6.

97, ua.

GENERAL INDEX.

Jjiamalu, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Lallab.

Ananda and liis kinsmen kings in India, iii. 96.

yliiaiun Kcl/itru, iii. 463.

Aitcnia., iii. 176.

Andhra or Andrai/, the poetical dialect of the Teliiiga nation; also the Sanscrit name for the nation itself. See Teli.iga, and i. 253. iii. .90.

Aiiduhiii condat/, a place in Malabar, i. 499-

Ancthum Suxva lioxb. MS. a carminative seed cultivated, ii. l64.

Angada-pitiain, a town of Malabar, ii. 434.

Aiigaraca, a kingdom, ii. 200.

Angaru, a river of Canara, iii. lOS.

Angediva, iii. 78.

^/izDi/f/u, a copper coin with the impression of an elephant. hQi' Dub.

Ani-malaj/a, town o( Cuimbetore, ii 331.

— , a passage in the mountains between Coimbeture and Malabar, ii. 332.

Apiigodal, a town, ii. 226.

Appearance of the country, and general state of cultivation and population between Madras, and the Ghats, or passages up the mountains,]. 1,5, 8, 10, 15, 16, IS, 19.23.

Idevi in the Mysore or Patana Rdi/ada, i. 37, 41, 44,48, +J), 50, 53,54, 56", 58, 82, 137, 170, ISO, 191, 265, 271, 272, 276, 310, 316, 342, 344, 357, 360, 398. ii. 2, 4, 15, 16, 23, 24, 33, 34, 4 4, 58, 60, 63, 65, 6'8, 69, SO, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91.92,97, US, 129, 137, 142, 146, 149, 150, 155, 156. iii. 359, 363, 367, 375, 380, £82, 384, 389, 392, 403, 405, 407, 409, 419, 422, 424, 425, 431, 435, 457, 460, 46l, 462, 465.

Idem, in the Nagara Rd^ada. iii. 253, 259, 283, 284, 2S6, 287, 2SS, 2»9, 292, 309, 311, 313.

Idem, in the Chatrakal RCii/ada, iii. 330, 337. 338, 343.

Idem, in the districts belonging to the Company above the Eastern Gliiils, i. 28, 29, 33. ii. 164, 173, 175, 179, 181, 186,285.

Idem, ill the province of Coij/i-betore, ii. 186, 1^9, 192, 199, 226, 228, 235, 238, 244, 245, 248, 249, 275, 278,282,286, 287, 291, 293,299, 301,307,318, 331,

Idem, in the province ot Malabar, ii. 346, 347, 364, 387, 389, 3,00, 413, 419, 422, 432, 434,460,462,470, 494, 496, 500, 501, 510, 514, 516, 517, 540, 544, 553, 555, 458,559,563, 565;

Idem,\n the province oi Canara below the Ghats, iii. 1, 8, 9, 12, 14, 15, 19, 61, 62, 64,67,73,74, 80, 87, 88, 89, "101, XO-i, 108, 134, 135, 136, 138, 152, 158, 162, 166, 175, 178, 1S6, 189, 190,201.

Idem, above the Ghats, iii. 203, 206, 207, 210.

Idem, in Hoonda or Sudha, above the Ghats, iii. 211, 217,220.

Arabian colonj in India. See Moplai/s.

Ariichis hj/puga:a L. a kind of pulse, i. 329.

Aravai/'CovrcA}/, atown of Cohiibetorc, ii. 302.

Aral/, the Canarcse, or Karnala name for a Mnrattah, i. 237.

Architecture. See Bridge, House, Inn, Palace, Temple.

Areola, a village of Canara, iii. 6I.

Arcot, or Arrucate, a town, capital of « country, i. 17.

Rupee, a silver coin, ii. 210.

Areea Catechu Lin. or Betel-nut palm. See Gardens, Plantations, i. 153, 384. ii. 52, 110, 259, 365, 454, 458, 487, 504, 524,' 552, 561. iii. 2, i5, 54, 59, 84, 86, 151, 154,220,270,277.403,452.

Arhitla, a sect considered now as heretical. See Jainas, also their Gods, iii. 77-

Aritta parumba, a place in Malabar, ii. 559.

ylrkaicati Ti\cT, iii. ■'\27-

Artocarpus integrifulia, or Jack, a fruit tree, ii. 365,402, 454, 458, 463,487, 524, 552,' 561. iii. 47, S6.

Arts, state of. See Agriculture, Architecture, Calendar, Canal, Gilding, Ircn, Manufac- tures, Measures. Quarries, Reservoirs, Sur- vey, Weights, \Vells, Varnish.

Arulii-gnpni/,a. town,ii. 57-

Arya, a region of the world. See Bhdrata.

Asagara,& cast"hich contains washermen, i.''337.

Asvph, chief governor of a large district uncicr Tippoo, ii. 2.

Ass, an animal, i. 7, 206, 356. ii. ISO, 383.

Assur-Uiana, a kind of Mussulman temple, i. 347.

Astrology. Sta Cunian, rahclianga,i.ZZo. ii. 425, 528.

Asura, a devil, iii. 78.

Atiararti/, a messeii^^er, ii. 215.

Avanasi, a town of Coi7iib(tore, ii. 276-

Avuraij, a kind of pulse. See Dolkhus Lablab.

Axalar. See Incarnation.

Avila-gotna, iii. I89.

Baba Bodeen, a Mussulman sa'nt iii. 310.

Uacadaru, a cast of slaves in Canara, iii. 106.

GENERAL INDEX.

Bacri, a silver coin, i. 12S.

Bagait, or garden ground, in opposition to

arable fields. See Garden. Bagawutly, a t'emale deity of the Hindus, ii. 415. Bagera, a kind of corn. See Panicum italicum. Bahadury Pagoda, Hun, or F<7/fl/ia, a gold coin,

i. 128. ii. 210, OlO iii. 25. Bahudunda, a book containing a history of

Haign, iii. l62, 170. Bajera, a kind of corn. See Hokiis spicatus. Baikshavini Mata, iii. 286", 288. Baihiru, iii. 392, 400, &c. Balapura Chica, a town o{ Mysore, i. 329.

■ ,Doda, a town of Mysore, i. 330, 3-l6,

354. Balhica, an Indian dj nasty, iii. g6. Balija, a cast of traders and farmers. See

Banijigaru Telinga. BaUky, a proprietor of land in Tulava, iii. 31. Ballagai, a division o{ Hindus. See Hindu.

, a cast of very impure origin. Sec

JVhalli'jru. Ballapum, a kind of stone. See Pot-stone. Bamboo, a kind of cane, i. 5, 169, IS9.

ii.341. Bana-samudra, iii. 424. Banarvara, iii. 384. Banawdsi, iii. 230. Bangalore, or Bangaluru, a chief town of

Mysore, i. 44, I93. Banhica, an Indian dynasty, iii. 112. Banijigaru, a cast oi Hindus who are traders, artists, and farmers.

Pandiam, i. 236.

Curiiina. See Bi/y Mugga.

■ ■ — Jaina, i. 236, 240. ii. 68.

Telinga or Teliga, i. \l.i6, 240,

322. Banks for keeping out water, ii. 519, 560.

iii. 2, 42, 45. Banuru, iii. 420. Bara-mahal, districts annexed to the, after the

fall oi Seringapatam, iii. 432, 459- Barcvru, a town and principality of Canura,

iii. 82, 88, 101, I09. Barua, Baru, or Bar nay, a weight. See Weights, and Candy, by which name the English usually call it. Barugu, a kind of corn. See Panicum mi/ia-

ceum. Bassia, a tree, i. 230. ii. 125. Basxca, a Hindu deity. See Sarvaha. Also i.

165. iii. 253, 391. JBasxva Rasa Durga, iii. 133.

Baswana, a celebrated personage, i. 240.

Betia, iii. 425.

purana, the sacred book of a sect of

Hindus, i. 240. Basic a-pat tana, iii. 310. Batadaru, a cast of Canura, mostly slaves, iii.

106. Batigaru, a kind of servants employed in agri- culture. See Servants. Balta, or exchange. See Money.

Achdrya, a celebrated doctor among the

Bralimans, iii. 91,98. Battay, a dejty of the Hindus, i. 399- BatucuUa, a town of Cunara, and its princes,

iii. 109, 130. Buydamungulum, a town of Mysore, i. 33: Baydaru, a cast who are properly hunters, rob- bers, and farmers, i. 179, 358. Beacul, a town oiCanara, iii. 12. Bears, ii. 197. Bees with honey and wax, i. 168, 391. ii. 117»

225, 246, 335, 385, 560. Beggars, i. 266, 325. iii. 13. -Be/rfi^cM, a village of C'(7««;-a, iii. 109. Beilurv, a place in Canara, iii. 87, 135, 136. Brjala Raj/i, a celebrated prince, i. 240. Bclalla R/iyas, a dynasty of princes who go- verned the Peninsula. See Vishnu Verdana Rdya, and ii. 80. iii. 74, <)G, 112, 4/4. Be/icary, iii. I76.

BcUata Angady, a place in Canara, iii. 67. BcUu-gurv, iii. 3S0. Bclluru, a town of Alysore, ii. 64. Beni-charadi, chief of the Butter-office in My~

sore, an officer of revenue, ii. 5. Besta Teliga, a cast, carriers of palanquins. See Bui.

Canara, or Karnata, a. ca)-t. Sec Cuhbaru,

Torearu. Betel leaf. See Gardens.

■ nut cultivation. See Areca.

■ — ■ ^ , commerce with. Seei.20I. ii. 32.

iii. 228. Betta, a kind of temple of the Jainas, iii, 82.

, a kind of land in Canara. See Lowland,

and iii. 42, 84, 88. Bctta Curubaru, a rude tribe or cast of Kar-

nata. See Curubaru. Bettiita-nada, a. clhtTict of Malabar, ii. 434, 470. Bhadra Kali, one of the Hindu deities called

Saktis, ii. 2l6, 330, 528. Bhadri river, iii. 400, 403. Bhairawa, a deity of the Hindus. See Kalti Bhairava,

GENERAL INDEJC.

Blinmince Sultans, ii!. 115.

Bhaiata-khanda, a region of the world in Hindu geootjiphy, ii. 30f). iii. 78.

Bh/i-wain, a Hindu deity, i. 423.

. , a river of Coimbeture, ii. 228, 248,

278.

Kudal, a town o( Coiinbetore, ii. IQg,

200, 201.

B/ieri, a cast containing traders, i. 259, 321, 351.

B/iitwa, a deity of tlie Hindus, i. 338.

Bulcrtiiu, vulgo Bidchore, a capital city of Kainata, iii. 105, 12S, 26l, palace, 26"2.

tidhati river, iii. 203,211.

Bi/uara, a cast who extract wine from palm- trees, analogous to tlie biguru, S/ianar, and Tiar, iii. 52.

Bih/ HciSdiu, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos cutyang.

Hana, a silver coin. See Malabar Fanam.

Mtigga, a cast (if weavers, i. 116', 418.

Birna/a, one of the Hindu deities called iiViA- tis, iii. 17.

Bii'vppa, a male deity of the Hindus; compare Kola Bhairura, i. 397-

Blankets. See Wool.

Boar, wild, ii. 127-

Boats, ii. 419, 420. iii. 22, 17*, 188.

Bobia, a kind of julse. See Dolic/ios cats- jai.g.

Bonibini Rupee, a silver coin, ii. 1 16, 539-

Bombulas, a kind of priests, i. 423.

Boiassiis flabellijunnis L. a kind of palm, its cultivatnm, wine, and inspissated juice, i. 5, 9, 157, 393. ii. 175, 193, 36'5, 45S, 487, 56' 1.

Biab, a kind of palm. See Bnrassus.

Biadupus ursinwi, a wild beast. See Bear.

Brahma, a Hindu deity, i. 144, 304, 334, 335. iii. 77, 83-92.

B/-({Awa«s, the highest cast of Hindvs ; dispo- sition, pohcy, and superstition. See Agra- nim, i. 241, 242, 320. li. 23, 30. b<^, 72, 75, 79. 81, 84, 97, 1-14, 147, 174., 200, 229, 243, 267, 285, 286, 287, 29^, 293, 300, 348, 352 360, 300", 381. 424, 425, 426,433. ni. IS, 0'4, 73, 75, 76, 93, 435, 470.

, , numerous, i. 2/6, 331. ii. 2, 47,

285, 291,361. iii. 2, 75.

,— , their occupations, i. 18, 20, 4/.

ii. 291. 292, 300. iii. 86, 179.

, divi',iiins, national; into ten nations,

whereol' the five northern are called I'anch

Cauda, the five southern Panch Drjlviida or

D'&vidn, i. 20, 307, 308. iii. 90, 176,

179- Brihihans, farther national divisions.

, Cumrnay or Cui)imaxar,\\.S'i.

, Haiga or Hurju, iii. 131, 206, 212.

, Hiibhu, ii]. 179.

, Kankuna, ii . 20, I76, 185.

, Namburi, 11. 348, 352, 360, 366,

367, 393, 410,423.

, Putlar, ii. 352, 485.

-, 'Ju/aiii/iu. 16, 18,31. 82, 90, &c.

97 98,99, 103, 104, 108. 109, 111. , diviiied into families, or Goframs,

i. 309, 354.

, ilivuled into sects, i. 13, 304, 335.

, Sankefii, iii. 103

, Umartal, or sect o( Siva, i. 13, 304,

335. Sri Vaishnaxam, or Aat/ngar, i, 14,

142, 332.33-t. ii. , 3. 75. iii."40s, 470.

, Miidual, i. 14. iii. 90, itc. 9g.

-, BMgavata, ii. 04.

, divided according to their occupa- tions, i. 308.

, yaidika, or men of piety and learn- ing, i. 21. ii. 65, 303. iii. 403.

, Lukika or Luvadika, or men of busi- ness, i. 21. ii. 65.

, ofhciiiting priists, .Ar«/«iw, and Siva

Bru/iinanas, i. 21, 333.

, San/ii/asis, or men who have for- saken the world. See Sanni/asi.

Brahma-U'ura, a place in Cnnara, iii. 101.

Brickstone, an inilurated clay, used instead of brick. See Laiertte.

Bridges, i. 6I. li. 14/. iii. 19.

Brinjaries, a kind of dealers in grain. See Lurtihadies.

Brown, Mr. Superintendant of the Company's plantation in Malabar, ii. 530, 535, 544.

Buddha, a deity worshipped by the sect of Budd/ti.'ifs, i. i43, 3.;3. ii. 74. iii. 79.

Buillia Axatar, an incarnation of Vishnu, the God of the Br&hmans,\. 144, 334.

BudiAaht, iii. 376.

Budugar, a rude trihe or cast of Coimbetore, ii. 246.

Bufi'ilo, a kind of cattle,!. 3, II6, 206- ii, 1 14, 381, 382, 488, 509, 562. iii. 57, 210, 356.

Bui, a cast of Tc/ingas who carry palanquins, i. 273.

Bu/Jeicar, a cast. See Banijigaru.

GENERAL INDEX.

Bull worshipped by Hindus. See Basiea.

Sarvaka. Bull R/ijds, iii. 3.90. Bulla, or VuUum, -a dry measure, i. 363, 413,

ii. 209, 252, 279, 311, 321. Bulla, or Vullam, a land measure, ii. lOS, 253,

279, 321. Bullar, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Lablab . Bungar, a chief or R/ijd o{ Canara, iii. I9, 63,

67, 73. Bunts, or Buntaru, the pure Sudras of Tulava,

a cast, iii. \6, 108, 109. Buntwala, a town of Canara, iii. 62. Burial. See Customs. Busty, a kind of temple of the Jainas, iii. 74')

82, 132, 133. Bi^^a, a Hindu deity, iii. 101, 107, 136. Butter, i. 16"4. ii. 14, 277, 382. Bylu, a kind of land for the cultivation of rice.

See Low-land, iii. 37, &c. 84. Bj/nadu, a country above the western Ghats.

See Wiinaad. Bi/ra Dhi, princesses of Batuadla, &c.iii. IO9. Byrasu ICocleais, princes of Carculla. See

Carculla. Cabady, a person who sells milk, i. I16. Cabbay,a rich red soil, i. 83. Cad^ Curubaru, a rude cast. See Curabaru. Cada-hutly, a village o{ Mysore, ii. 60. Gadalay, a kind of pulse. See Cicer. Cadam, a day's journey. See Measures of

length. Cadar, u rude tribe or cast oi Coimbetore, ii.

334, 338. Caderi, iii. 188.

Cadoro, a kind of corn. See Paspaluinf ru- men taceurn. Cadrur, a house of the Cofay-hutiy Rajh, ii.

540. Cadu Goalarv, a cast who tend herds of cattle.

See Goalaru. *

Cadtmba Riyas, an Indian dynasty. See

Mynru Varma, iii. QG, 111. Cadutinada, a district o( Malabar, and its chief,

ii. 509, 515, 538, 539. Caidumbay, a machine lor raising water, iii. 41. Calendar of Cannra, iii. 27-

Coimhetorc, ii. 177,202. Malabar, ii. 355. Mysore, i. 230. Calicut or Colicndu, a town of Malabar, ii. 474.' Cnllarv, a hard slonv soil,i. 37.

VOL. III.

Calln, the juice of the Falmira tree. Se» Borassus.

Calophyllum inop/iyllum, iii. 135.

Cahira, a town of Mysore, i. 309.

Camachuma, a female deity of the Hindus. See Parvafi.

Cambu, a kind of corn. See HoJcus spicafus,

Camundala, a river of .(^rco^, i.23.

Canals for irrigaling the land, i. 23, 82, ii. 85, 87,88,90, 119, 151, 163, ]97> 229, 245, 288, 291,292, 300, iii. 68.

Cananore or Canura, a town of Malabar, and a principality, ii. 553, 555, 559.

Canara, a province. Chap. XIV. XV. XVI. and appearance of the country, iii. 103, 105.

and Canarese, a corrupt name for

Karnata. See Karnata, iii. 103.

Canay, a land measure, i. 6.

Cancan-hully, iii. 425, 426, &.C.

Candaca, a dry measure of ilfysore, called Mau. or Morau by the Tamuls, Salaga or SiLiga by the Telingas, and Candij by the Mussul- mans,!. 130, 131,194,301,363, 413, ii.33, 116, 209,252, 279,311,321.

a land measure. See Mait.

Candashara, militia or armed men for th« defence of a district, ii.215, 307, 327.

Candum land of Alalabar. See Low-land, ii. 565.

Candy, a weight. See Weights, i. 6. 130, ii. 132, 512, 523, 530, 534, 536, iii. 26, 49.

Candy, a dry measure. See Candaca.

Canck Suniarch of the Mysore R6ja's domi- nions, iii. 414, &c.

Cavgony, a kind of corn . See Panicum ita- licum.

Cani, or more properly Kanya, diviners, sorcer- ers, ii. 152 See Cunian, Nucaru.

C anicapillay, a. cailof Sudras among the Tamuls, from which are selected ihe registers or ac- comptants of villages and manors, ii. 213.

Canicarna-liully. See Cancan-hully.

Cantcrii, properly Cfln?n»ft or Canter -Raya,a. Rdjd of Mysore. Sec Rajas of Mysore.

Canter'-riiya Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, an ima- ginary money, i. 129, 191) 301, 363. ii. 116,279-

, Hana, Palam, or Fanam, a gold

coin,i. 128,301,363. ii. 116. iii. 25, 258.

Camim, a species of mortgage by which lanils and slaves are held in Malabar. Sec I\]ori- gage.

GENERAL INDEX.

i'apala Jrirga, :: town unci f('it of i1yt,ore. i. 53,

Jii. 4?5. Capili-pudi, l!ic pouilcr on tlio fruit of tlic

Ro/icrid fiiict(iria,>niye,\, l6',S, !^11. ii. 343. Ciipi/i/, Yatani, or I'cicota, a maciiiiie for raising

\vau-r,i. iy!,356', 373, 3:j,T, 403. ii. 2S1,

Capi/i/ tufa, gardens wntcnnl by the above

machine. See Gardens, Taihari. Caragadununa, one of the deilies called Soktis,

i. 315. C-aramoiiij, a Isiixl of pulbe. See Dulic/ius __ cutijaiig.

Camp Uusso-hullp, iji. 210. Carciilla, a to»\n of Canaia, and its princes

calletl Bpr'isii xcoilear, iii. 19,7."), SI, 8(). Cardamoms, ii. 330, 510, 53S. ni. ■■225, '2'2S,

i-VO. Cari-culhi, a black stone, ii. 6I. iii. 374, 3f)2. Catlap, a kind of pulse. See Ciccr. Carnatic, a country', being a corruption of

Karnata, i. 17. 277. Carohi, a kind of corn. ScePffnicuOT italicum. Carrieis, and carriage of goods. See Porters,

i. 205, 417. ii. 180, 434. iii. 270, 331. Cart, i. 122. Carthamus tinctorius L. a plant used as a dye,

i. 214, 295, 373. iii. 443, 444. Certiiiaad, a district and principality of Mala- bar. See Cadutinada. Caruru, a town ui Coii/ibctorc, ii. 299. Carpota nrens L. a palm, ii. 454. iii. 0'4. Cash, Cashi, or Casu, a copper coin, i. 415. ii.

116, 210, 353. Casmi, a silver coin, i. 128. Cosset god'j, a town of Cannra, iii. 15. Cassia, the bark of a kind of Lauriis, ii. 33G,

502, 512, 545. iii. 59, 161, i^J. Ca.ssuxiimi, iii, 17t>. Cisl, a division o{ Hindus. See //iwrfu. Chief,

and i. 80, 254. ii. 294, 329, 491, 493. iii.

5,76,131. Castor oil. See Riciinis. Catahm, a rude tribe of Malabar, it. 497. Cataracts of the ri\er Caveri, ii. 166', 169. CaiccAu. See Terra Japonica. Cattle. See Ass, Buffalo, Goaf, Horse, Ox,

Sheep, Swine, i. l]6, i64, 271, 298, 344.

ii. 5, 11, 13, ()3, 0'8, 114, 150, 151, 174,

iQ2, 227,27s, 327, 382, 459, 488,509, 526.

iii. 148, 183, 241, 281, 399,321, 353,398,

4it).

Caudhallp, or Carada huUp, a totvn ih the

Company's territory above the western Chati,

ii. ISO. Caur, a me:istire of length. See Chain. Carat, a Muplay town of Malabar, ii. 564. Caverp, or Kiiicri, a river. See Cataracts, i.

61. ii. 80', 115, 162, 163, 166, 176, 190,

1.96, 294. Cavi cullu, a kind of paint. See Reddle. Cavila, a place in Canara, iii. 64. Chain, a measure of length, called C/iingali,

Cdiir, Guiita, Russp, ii 208, 279, '''■ 102. Chnknim, a wheil for raising water, ii. 407. Chakraiitikam, a religious cercrauny aiaoiig the

Hindus, 1. 146. Cli:ii)iu, a kind of Corn. See I'unicuni }ni/iare. C/iaiidra-gtri, a town of Mpsi/re, ii. 1. , a town and iiver of Cuitara, iii.

14, 15. Chandra-gupti, or Chandra-gut i, iii. 250. C/iundrainanam, lUc lunar ^ear ot the Hindus.

Sec C.ikiidar ot Mpsvre. Chandpa, ill. 177- Charitra, a lejiendary tale, ii. 270. Charity, i. 325.

C/i'jn»ka, a MCt of Hindus. See Sariaka. Chatrakal, (1 r Chitttldroog) a principal city of

Mysore, i.i. 339- , rupaaa or Subapana, a division of

the Mysore kingdom, fo'iiierly u principality.

See .Appearance ot the country. Rdjds of

Chalral.ul. 1. 81. Chaturarn, a kind of inn. Sec Accommodation

lor travellers. Chaudesuari, one of the dcitits called Saklis, i.

259 Chfi, a land-measure, ii. 108. Chenapattana or Chinapalaht, a consideiable

town ot Mysore, 1. 53, 147. »• J72. Chensu-carir, a rude tribe or cast 01 Tamul5,u

7. 167. Chcra, a country in Hindu Geogniihy, ii. 183,

185, 200, 237. CViOvcff/, a priticipality of 71/a/niar. See Coluta- nada.

, a district of Malabar, it. 5.)9'

Chcricul land? granted tor 11 c suj pi rt of the

R6j6s of Malabar, ii. SiHO, 368, l6l. Cheruman I'crrnal, lirst nii'najcli ol Ma'apalu,

ii. 348,392, 424. Cherupalcherp, a village of Malabar, it. 432. Chica balapura, a town of Mysore. See Balapura,

GENERAL INDEX.

C/iica-bai/Ii-carni/, iii. 310.

Chkama, a icmale ilcit}- oiihc Hindus, ii. 128,

132. Chica Naiiakana Htilli/ a town oi Mi/sore, ii. 4-7. Chiefs of Casts among tlie Hindus, i. 80, 237,

21-5, 259- ii. ^94., 329. See cacii cast for

the parliculais of their duty and authority. CInitgali, or chain, a measure of length. See

Chain. Chiiina, a village of Mi/sore, ii. 68. i^ liinna-mali^ a town of Coimhetore, ii. 283. Chili' n&r&tiwi durga, a fortress of Mysore, ii.

15. Chin -rai/a-pattana, iii. 40S. Ckitrakara, a cast who make furniture, i. 253. ChiUeldnog, iii. 339. ChCla, a to,vn in the south of India. See

Shola. Chuiii a kind of pulse. See Dulicios catsjang. Chiniltry, a name yivcn by the English 10

various Hindu buildings. See Inn, lUanda-

pam, l^anii puiidal. Chou/ar, one of the petty Rdyds of Tiilava, iii.

63,74f,75. Chuwa, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 529. Choxgaut. See Sharacadti, a, town oi Malabar. Christians, ii. 391, -iOS, 46'0. iii. 2, 21, 23, 6"l.

26'3. Chiicri or Chticrvm, an imaginary money. See

Cant cry Va^uda. Chuncoa Miittia, iii.2i)2. Chunnar, a general name for slaves in Malabar.

See Slaves.

, also a cast of slaves. See Puliar,

Ciccr arietinutn /.. a kind of pulse, i. 366, oT-i,

407. ii. 104, 105, 159, •^^3, 254, 323. iii.

295.323, 448. Cinnamon, ii. 546. Climate, cflcct of on the health, i. 50, 318. li;

115, 116, 207, 237,248, 274, ;_;38, 428,

435, 556. iii. 108, 271, 341, 380,405. Close, Colonel, resident u( the Court ui Alj/sure,

i. 60, 68, 79- i"- 91- Cubri, the dried kernel of the Cuco-mU. See

Cucos. Cudii, or Cochin, a priiiripality of Malaj/ala, ii.

350, 3Sn, 393. 432, 499. Cochiniat, iii. 399.

Locos nvcit'era L. or coco-nut palm, its cultiva- tion tniit, inspissated juice, and wine, i. 155,

229, *i7. ii.33, 48, 259, 365> 399, 417,

458, 473, 487, 503, 524, 552, 554, 56 1. iii. 2,50,54, 104, 136, 151, 153, 430. Codda panna, a palm. Sd- Curypha. Cddiul Bundar. Sec Mangalore. Codumudi, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 292. Codra, a kind of corn. See Paiiicum miliaceum, Coduga, a principality between Mysore and

Malabar, See Cuorg. Cudui^anar, iii. 337. Coduwully, a village of Malabar, ii. 483. Cortee, ii. 545.

Cuicular, a cast of weavers, ii. 239, 26 1, 265. Coimbetore, a province. Sec Appearance of the country, and Chap. IX. X.

, a town, ii. 249.

Coins, i. 123. ii. 209, 298, 310, 353, 539. i". 25, 257. See Hacri, Cash, Casmi, Dub, Fanam, Jasri, Kizri, Mohur, Pagoda, Paissa, Rupee, Tarrum. Coir, a kind of cordage. See Cocos. Colaga, a measure of grain, i. 130, 363, 413.

/a«f/, aland measure, i. 372,413.

Colangodu, a town of Malabar, ii. 346. Colar, a town oi Mysore, 1. 277. Cold. See Weather.

Coleaagla, a town of iV/ysore annexed to Coimbe- tore, ii. 164. Colicodu, a town of Blalabar. See Calicut. Colu, or Collu, a kind of pulse. See DoUchos

biflorus..

Coluta-nada, a principality of Malabar, and

its chiet commonly called Clerical, and

Golastry PJijd, ii. 499, 515, 520, 551, 3oi,

556 iii. 10, 13, 14.

Comarapeca, Sudras ut Kanhana descent, iii. 1 84

Comatigas. a cast of Hindus who are traders and

pure Vaisyas, i. 256. Gombara, a river of Canara, iii. 130. Commerce. See Fairs, Markets. State of at tli.e following places.

Bailuru, iii. 399.

Bangalore, i. 198, 206, 212, 2l6, 217^

218, Bideruru, iii. 268. Calicut, li. 476. Cunanore, ii. 555, 562. Canara, southern district, iii. 3, 53, 62 86.

notthern district, iii. 150, 179, !95.

Caudliiilly, li. 180. Coimbetore, ii, 26 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

Color, i.3Q\. 302.

Cotay liutta}l,ii. 5iS,

M r. Coward's districts of J/a?a6(r;-,ii. 507.

Davana-Giri, iii. 331, &:c.

Doda Balnpura, i. 354.

Gubi, 11.31.

Mv. Hodgson's district of Malabar, ii.

562. Honazoera, iii. 137, 150. Iwenaad, ii. 5-13. Hari-haia, iii. 317. Kaxcii piira, ii. 185, 191. Palighaf, ii, 359- I'ani/aiii, ii. 420. Prit/a-Patfana, ii. 116. Sngar, iii. 256. Satima/igalum, ii. 239- Sediisivag/mr, iii. 179» Seringapatam, i. 69. Siligutta, i. 326. Si>a, i. 415. Souiida, iii. 227, 246. Tellic/ury, ii. 528. Vadacurray, ii. 5 1 5. Mr. VVve's districts in Malabar, ii. 460. Company's Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha. See 5<ar Pagoda.

■ Rupee. See Madras.

Concubine. See Cuttga, Hadra, Jafybidda. Conima, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 249. Cunjeveram, a town. See Kunji. Conxolvulus Batatas L. an esculent root, iii. 15. Coocg- or Coduga, a principality between il/j/sore and Malabar, whose chief is called the Vir P^iia. ii. 93, 94- 96, 116, lis, 121, 137, 538, 539. iii. 18, 62, 64. 69. Copra, dried kernel of the Coco-nut. See Cocos. Coragoni, Coiaxcar, or Corar, a. rude tribe ot

Ta/av«, iii. 96. 100. Coral, abundance of, iii. 136. Cvramas, a low cast of Karnata, i. 249. Cordage of the Agare or Aloe. See Agaie.

-Aletris nervosa. See Aletris.

Cordage of the Cordia, i. 190, Cordage of the Crotolaria, Sun, or India hemp. See Crotolaria

. coco-nut husk, or Coir. See Cocos.

.Hibisais caiiiiabinus. See Hibiscus

Corn. Culmiferous plants cultivated for food. See Cynosurns Corocanus. Holais sorghum, spicalus. .Paniaim ilalicum, miliaceum, miliare. Paspalumfrumcntaceum,pHomrH.

Rice. Wheat,

Zca Mays Cornwallis, IMarquis, his invasion of Mysore, i. 33, 58, 139, 163, 193, 330, 334, 361, 362. ii. 63, 92, 150, 165, 174, 175. iii. 132. Corum, a kuid of canal for watering thecountry.

See Canal. Corii'cs exacted by Tippoo, ii. 146. Corypha umbracutijera L. a palm, ii. 488. Cosmography of the Hindus, iii. 77, 83. Coss, an itineraiy measure. See Hardary, Hona-

livully Cossvmba, a dye. See Carthamus. Cotay-huttay or Cotiote, a principality and dis- trict of Mn/aAar, ii. q6, 131, 483, 490,499, 520, 530, 540. Cotton plant and wool, i. 40, 203, 378, 411. ii. 157, 198, 221, 253, 254, 263, 280, 290, 302, 313, 323, 326,450, 520, 545, 562. iii. 317,323,351.

manufacture, i. 40, 209, 213,216,217,

327. ii. 33, 116, 239, 261,360,475. iii. 317. Cotucadu, a kind of cultivation in hilly countries,

See Hills. Co-jil, a Hindu temple. See Temple. Coward, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii.494, 501. Coicldurga, in, 283. Cow 1 le^, a small ohell used as money, ii. 33, 1 16.

210, 353, 415. Credulity. See Brahman, Cani, Cunian, Nucuru,

ii. 45,' 59, 162, 16s, 170, 352. iii. 23. Crocodile?, ii. 2 28, 414. Crops, rotation or succession of, i. 03, 103, 104,

125. ii.219, 222, 255, 324, 379- Crotolaria juncea, a plant used for cordage and coarse cloth, its cultivation and manufacture, i. 226, 291. ii. 227, 235. Crystal rock,ii. 173, 299- Cabbaru, a cast oi Karnata containing labourers,

and called also Bcstu, ii. 24. Cucha Sctr, a weight. See ^Veights, Seer. Cudagu, or reaping hook, i. 90. Cudcra canaiay, iii. 364. Cudian in Malabar, a tenant at rack-rent, ii. 366,

368, 370, 444, 476, 495, 510, 525. Cudu, a kind of pulse, '^ee Doltchos bifkirus. Culam, a kind of tank for supplying drink. See

Water. Culi, an evil spirit, ii. 492, 494, 496. Culimanafia, one of the Deiticscalled Sahtii, \ii

64. Culhshigay,a. dry measure ofCanara, iii. 2".

GENERAL INDEX.

Cultie, a kind of pulse. See Dolkkos biflorus. Cultivation. See Appearance of the Country, Cordage, Corn, Garden, Hilb, Oil, Planta- tions, and iii. 342. Pulse, Sugar. Culij, a land measure, i. 6'. ii. 208, 311. ■ , or pole, a measure oflength, i.6. ii.

252. Cumb/iarUjS. cast containing, potters and dyers,

i. 273. ii.26". Cumlies, or Indian blankets. See Wool, and

iii. 330. C'nmli), a town and principality of Canara, iii.

15, 17, 18. Ciimri, a kind of cultivation carried on upon

tlie hills of Canara. See Hills. Cumti, a town oi Haiga, iii. 152. Cuuabi, a Mussulman term for farmers of the

Sudra cast. See Woodigas. Cvnc/ienj/, dancers, musicians, and prostitutes. See Prostitutes, and i. 12, 307. ii. 72, 266, 285. iii. 174. Cunian, a low cast of Malabar, containing astrologers, jugglers, and the like. See Cani, ii. 528. iii. 53. Ciinsa, a cast in Karnafa, of Sudras who are

cultivators, i.349. 'Cnnfay, a hoe drawn by oxen. See Hoe. Curnum, register or accomptant of a manor in

Mysore. See S/ianaboga. Curry, an Indian dish, i. Q5. Cvrtur, title of the sovereign of Mysore. See

R6jd of Mysore. Cuntbaru, a cast containing shepherds, i. 395. ii. 25, 141, 278, 331. iii. 333.

, Cad', a rude tribe of Mysore, ii, 128.

, Handy (or Cumly) Curubaru, iii. 335.

■ , Maldya, or Befta, another rude

tribe, ii. 128. Curumbalun, a tribe of Mahibar. See Catahin. Curumbar, a kind of sheep. See Sheep. Curumbara, a district of Malabar, ii. 484, 494,

499- Ctistoms of the natives, such as buiial, drinking, eating, marriage, worship, and the like, will be found under the difl'ereut casts respectively. Custom-houses, and revenue. See Duties, and i. 40, 199, 203, 302. ii. 180, 191, 265, 298, 457. iii. 58, 196, 332. Cut. See Terra Japonica, Cutaki, a village on the western Ghats, iii. 206. Cutkhalun, a deity of the Hindus, ii. 496.

VOL. III.

Cutigas, widows or divorced women who marry again, and their descendants, ii. 7> 212. iii. 336. See also each cast for its customs con- cerning them. Cuttay Malalawadi, a (own of ISIysorc, ii. 92. Cutlery, a kind of weavers who pretend to be

of th({ Ksliatriya cast, i. 212. Cuttu, a weight, ii. 157- Cutty, a tree surrounded by a terrace for the

repose of travellers, iii. 64. Cutival, an officer who has charge of the police

in a large town, i. 415. Cycas circirialis L. a kind of palm, ii. 469. Cycle of sixty jcars, iii. 408.

, of a thousand years, ii. 355.

Cynosurus corocanvs L. a kind of corn. See Hills, cultivation on, i. 100, 101, 102, 285, 297, 369, 375, 402, 403, 408. ii. 103, 144, 161, 254, 255, 281,290, 313. iii. 72,239, 296, 429, 438, 440. Cyprinus, three species of, described, iii. 344. Cytisus cajan L. a kind of pulse, i. 103, 376, 377,382,409. ii. 177, 223, 224, 290, 314, 323, 520. iii. 72. Dalawai, a prime minister ; also chief of one of the branches of the Mysore family. See Rajds of Mysore. Daislimui, a name for the chief officer of revenue

and police in a district, i. 267. Dancers. See Cuncheny. Dan' Nayakana Cotay, a town of Coimlietore,

ii. 244. Danya, a carminative seed, ii. 281. Dai aporam, or Dharina-puram, a town of Coim-

betore, ii. 308. Daray, a hard stony soil, i. 37, 83. Ddseri, a religious profession among Hindus, i,

241, 312, 339. ii. 55. Date, wild. See Elate syhestris. Ddvana-giri, a town in the Chatrakal Rayeda,

iii. 330. Deception, curious, i. 24. Demon. See Muni. Dcnkiiia-cofay, a distiict of the Bdra-maMl,

iii. 432. Drnkina-cotay famil)-, iii. 432. Depopulation. See Appearance of the Country, Natives, i. l63, 344. ii. 141, 285, 332. 549, 550. Desas, in Hindu geography, means countries: Bharata-khanda, or the world known to Hindus, contains 56 Desas, ii. 304.

g

GENERAL INDEX.

Dcsa, in Blalabar, means a collection of

scalteretl houses composing a small district

or manor, ii. 352. Devo,or Dtvata, ada'mon orspiiit, good orbad,

ii. 128. lii. 77. DciangaSfCanai a OT Kainala, acast of weavers,

i. 213, 2 W, 420. ii.242, 2()). — I'e/iga, a cast of weavers. SeeJadur.

i. 213; 245, 353. ii. 241. Dha-kaia, lii. 19O. Dna R{iij(is, dynasty of, iii. 471- Devastanam, lands granted for the support of

temples. See Religious Kslablishments. Devils supposed to possess men, ii. 45. iii. 23. Dman, chief minister in some Indian govern- ment?. See I'unica. Dhall, a kind of pulse. .See Ci/tisiis. Dhana, a religious ceremony performed for the

remission of sin, and accompanied by gifts,

i. 316". ii. 144. Dhan-nnirri/, a name for low land in Ma'abar.

See Low land. Dhurma, gifts bestowed on religious men, ii.

121.

Rajd, a benevolent male deity of the

Hindus, i. 242, 26l. X)/o4Co;t(7, or yams, a root cultivated, i. 3S6.ii.

54, 524. iii. 4^7.

wild, ii. 127, 17s, 247, 3S4.

Distemper among horned cattle. See Cattle^

District. See Taluc.

Diviners. See Cani.

Duda Bahpura, a town of Mysore. See Ba/a-

pura. Doda Ras/ii/ Giida, iii. 377. Dog, wih], i. i;)i Dolichos-bifiorus L. a kind of pulse, i. 107, 2S6,

377, 3S2, 409. ii. 105, Ui'l, 198, 220, 228,

280, 281, 302, 314, 323. iii. 41, 42, 183,

240, 296, 297, 326, 352, 439,440. Catsjang L. a kind of puUe, i. 94,

220. ii. 323, 378, 398.

-Lablab L. a kind of pulse, i. 103,

ZlG, 382, 410. ii. i77, 220, 224, 280, 281,

290, 314, 323, 384. iii. 72. Donay, a cavity in a rock containing a supply

of water, i. l64. Donigar, Mussulman term for a shepherd. See

Cumbaru. Duray-gudci, an iron mine in Mysore, ii. 35, 38. Dr/iiada or Druvida, a nation of Hindus, iii.

SO-

- a country in tl.e south of India, iii,

90, 450.

Dress of the Hindus, i. 207, 306. ii. 353. See Riniis.

Drill, an implement of agriculture, i. 285,376.

Drink, See Water, and each cast, re.-pecting its customs concerning drink.

Drought, prevalent in India, i. 277. "• 3, 35, 249, 280, 283, 286.

Drugs, i. 10"8, 203. ii. 335. Drunimond, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii, 393, 390, 401, 406".

Dry-Juld, or Pyv Arumba, or Punji, in the east- ern side of the Peninsula, land which does not receive an artificial supply of water, analogous in some degiee with the High- land of ihe western coast, i. 83, 99, 285, 375, 408. li. 105, 253, 280, 289, 301, 313, 322. ill. 295, 305, 342, 317, 395, 397, 420, 438,457-

Dry-grains, grains produced on Dry-Jield or Hig/i land. See these two articles.

Dub, a copper com, called Dudu 111 JSIysore, and Paissa by the Mus-ulmaiis.

single, i. 128, 301, 364. ii. I16, 210,

iii. 25.

double, Dod' Dudu, or Du Paissa, i.

128.

Duhashics of Madias, iii. 466.

Dudu, i\ copper coin. Sec Dub.

Duma, iii. 259-

Dumawutty, one of the deities called Saktis, iii. 17.

Dundia, an insurgent chief, i. 136. ii. 215.

Durgama, one of th"^ deities called S'aA//«, i. 312.

Duties levied on artists, keepers of cattle, rude tribes, shopkeepers. See aiso Benic/ia- radi. Customs, Iron Mines, Lac, Poll tax, Stamps, Steel, i. 222, 274,337. ii. 26,55, 155, 204, 27s, 334, 383, 435.

Dyeing, art of, i. 209, 213. ii. 541. See also Capili, Carthamus, Gunii Beru, Indigo, Lac, Muddi, Patunga, Pop/i, Tundu, Turmeric.

Edaniavaiiy, a river ofCanara, iii. 108.

Edangalli), a dry measure, ii. 354, 395, 564.

Eddagai, a division and cast of Hindus. See Hin- du and Madigaru.

Ejalu, a kind of palm. See Elate.

Eiuaru, a title given to the priests called Janga- mas. See Jangama.

Einuru, a village of Canaro, iii. 73.

EJuruppa, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 129-

Ekungi, a kind of religious mendicants, i. 324, 325.

Elate syhestris L. a palm much used in India; its juice and extract, i, 54, 56, 393. iii. 380.

GENERAL INDEX.

Elephants, ii. 113, 117, 118, 122, 12", 130,

138, 141,333, 339, 380. FAladi/'Curay, iii. 360. Emma Dharma R^(jd, a deity of the Hindus, iii.

23. Enam, land granted free of rent, espcci illy for

the support of religion. See Religious Esta- blishment^, ii. 328. iii. 453. Enama, a pliint cultivated I'or oil. See Sesamum. Era of the Kali-yugam, i. 230. ii. 202. iii.

112.

Parasu Rama, ii. 355.

~- —Sat,valianam,\. 230. ii. 202. iii. 27, 112.

Vic>ama,'\\\. Ii2.

Yiidis/tlaia, iii. 112.

Eray, a kind ot tank for watering the liclds.

See Rescrviir.

. hum'i, a rich black soil, i. 83.

EriUgaru, a rude cast cr tvibe, i. 167, ii. 247. Erim-panna,a kind "f palm. See Cari/ota. Estates, value of, in Hnigii, iii. 141, 147- Euphorhium, a kind or family of plants. See

Fences. Exaogeration, oriental, ii. 97, 557- Exctianae, or Batta. See Money, Exports. See Commerce, Customs, and iii. 1^6,

&c. 227, 247. Fables. See Credulity.

Face ofthe countiy. See Appearance. ; Fairs, i. 39. ii. 31, 226\ ' Fallow in agriculture, ii. 219, 324, 378. Famine, i. 390, 400. ii. 4, 34, 63, 1 65, 226, ■ 452, 470, 489. Fanam, a gold coin. See Cantery, Gopaly, Stil-

tnny, Vir Ruya

■ a silver coin. See Madras, Malabar,

Farm belonging to the Rajas, iii. 260. Farmers or cultivators, their condition. See

Cudiaii, Tacavyt i. 265, 29S, 300. ii. 108,

113, 187, 216, 309, 320,370, 372, 477.

iii. 33, 34, 102. Farms, extent, i. 123, 124, 390, 415. ii. 108,

216, 320, 372, 495. iii. 35, 139, 243, 281,

320, 349, 428, 454.

lent. See Rent.

— ^— — — stock. See Slock.

tenures. See I enures.

Fasts of the Hindus in commemoration of their

deceased parents. See Aniavasya, Mala-

paltsha. Parents, TUhi, i. 2j2. ii. 64. Fatali jjctta, in, 260, Fences, i. 57. ii. 89, 137-

Agave vivipara L. i. 36", 54,

Ccesalphiia lacerans, Roxb. MSS. i. 37. Euphorbium antiquorum L. i. 57. ii. 137, 275.

Tirucalli L. i. 36, 154. ii. 52,

137. JatrophaCurcas L. i. 54, 154. Mimosa, i. 38, 57.

Miilii Kilivay, a kind of thorn, ii. 285. Stone, ii. I89. Feringy-peffa, a village ofCanara, iii. 61. Feri/igy-petta Vagudu, Hmi, or Faraha, a. go\d

coin. See Porto Novo Pagoda. Ferries, ii. 121, 141, 151, l63, 419, 434, 472. Fertility not to be estimated by the increase on the seed, i. 412.

of various places. Sec the various

articles cultivated for their produce in dif- ferent soils. Fever, iii. 333, 340, 357, 436. Fish, iii. 105, 344.

, their egg^ very tenacious of life, iii. 342.

Flute-player to the king, hereditary, iii. 2»5, Fodder, ii. 149, 282, 459. iii. 50", 72. Hay, ii. 459. iii. 56. Grass, ii. 149,381. Husks. See Cytisus,

Straw. See each kind of corn and pulse for the nature of its straw. Food. Sec each cast lor its customs respecting

this. Fi rage. See Fodder. Forests of Animalaya, ii. 338, 340, 345.

, Canarr.-

— , Coimbftoref ii. 225, 238, 246. See

Anitnalaya. Ghats, eastern, i. 25. ii. 166, 176". West- ern, iii. 204, 208.

Haiga, iii. 16O,

Kankana, iii. 186.

Karnata, iii. 202.

-Malabar n. 383, 385,435, 502, 541,

560. See Animalaya. Mysore, central, i, 49, 50, 52, 178, 181,

vvestern, ii. 1 17, 122.

Nagara Rtiyuila, iii, 287, 288.

Suonda, 111. 227.

rerti-r or keeper, an officer of revenue

in Mysore, 1.391. li. 117, 174, 334. Forests cleaied aiviiy, ui. 74. Fortified island, iii. 138. Forts, various kinds, 1, 14, 32. Fruit, i. 47. ii. 52, iy7, 247, 259, 402, 450.

GENERAL INDEX.

Funeral'. See each cast for its customs.

Gajiiin giita, a hill in Mysore producing mi- nerals, ii. 4(j.

Giimc, i. 16';). li. 127,414..

Ganagani, a cast containing oil-makers, i. 228. See also Joiyphanada.

Ganapatyam, a religious sect of Hindus, i. 143. ii. 7 !••

Ganesa, or Ganesxcara, a deity of ihe Hindus, i. 36, 5?, 24.5,335. iii. 83.

Ganga-n'ijfi, his cily .and history, ii. 17O.

GangazLu/i river, iii. 174, 218.

Ganges rivei, ii. 0O6.

Gardens in general, in opposition to fields, and termed in native accompts, Bagaif, Tola, and Parum,i, 83, 111,401. ii. 255, 365. iii. 2IS.

, Betel leaf. See Piper Betel.

, Flower, i. 56, 115.

, Kitchen, or Tarkari, i. 41. iii. 293,

327, 339, 355, 333. ii. 56, 110, 255, 281, •299, 314, 402, 450, 524. iii. 44, 85, 441.

) palm, or orchards and plantations. See

Arcca, Cueos, Borassus, Plantations, Musa, Artocarpus, Piper nignm. i. 113, 153, 384. ii. 64, 67, 90, 109, 151, 165. iii. 153.

, public, i. 24, 46, 73.

Garlic, iii. 443.

Garse, a weight. See Weights, i. 6.

Garsopa, iii. 137.

Garuda, a mythological eagle of the Hindus, ii. 78.

Garuda-giri, iii. 382.

Cauda, or Gaur, chief officer of a village or manor in Mi/sore, or Karnata, i. 82, 124, 268,298,388. ii. 64, 67, 90, 109,151,105. iii. 342.

Gaukarna, iii. 166.

Gauly, a person who seHsmilk, i. 1 16.

Gaunda, called also Mwtigar, chief ofllcer of a manor in the counhies where ihe Tamul Innuuiige pievails, ii. 213, 2l6.

Gavada, a day's journey. See Measures of Length.

Gai/nicara, a tenant in Tiilava, iri. 32, 38.

Chats, or passes, applied peculiarly in southern India, lo those which lead up from the low- coiHury, towards the sea, and JV. Pennar river to the table-land, in the centre of the Peninsula, i. 25. ii. 181, 183, 186, 435, 490. iii. 203.

Ghee, butter pieserved by boiling. See Butter.

Ghenagu-gali, iii. 259.

Gheiitalu, a kind of corn. See Holcus spicatus. Ghosts, tuperstitir)us fear of, iii. 353. Gilding, false, i. 74. Gingeli oil. See Sesamum. Ginger, ii. 273, 335, 450, 469, 502. iii. 85. Glass, and glass-ware, i. 147. iii- 369, 370. Goalanc, a cast who rear black-cattle, ii 5, 13. Goat, i. 120, 164. ii. 12, 13, 270, 383. iii.

57. Godi Juii, a kind of wheat. See Wheat. Gula, a treasurer, ii. 215. Gold dust, ii. 441. GoUaru, or Gullawanlu, a cast who transport

money, i. 347. Gomasta, an agent, ii. 215. Gumuta Rdi/a, one of the Jain deities, iii. 73,

82, 84. Image of, 410. Goni, or Indian hemp, and sack-cloth. See

Crotolaria. Gopa/i/, Hana, Palam, or Fanam, a gold coin, ii.

210. Gopi-chitty, iii. 185.

Gorippa, a male deity of the Hindus, i. 337- Cuvay. Sec Cassutium. Graham, Capt. the collector at Krishna- gii-i,

iii. 460. Grain, manner of preserving it. See each kind

of corn and pulse, also i. 90. ii. 374- iii.

145,276, 316.

, price of, iii. 347.

Grama, a village or manor, the lowest territo*

rial division in Mysore, i. 299- 'i'- 407- , or Gramam, is also peculiarly applied

to manors, bestowed in charity on Brdhmans,

i. 82. ii. 352. iii. 99. Granite, n kind of rock, i. 17, 27, 53, 132,

164, 182. ii. 60, 85, 3S6, 440, 460, iii. 66,

87, 89. Giibi, a town of Mi/sore, ii. 29- Gudada, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 37,

42. Gudi/, a temple of the Brdhmans, iii. 75, 82,

131. Guddy, Shanahoga, or Sheristadnr, register of a

district, called Hoh/y, in Mysore, i. 270. Guides, ii. 242. iii. 62. Gujah, a measure of length, i. 131. Gum, produced by vnrious trees, i. l6S, 204. Gungoma, one of the deities called Saktis, i,

242. Gutigricara, a cast occupied in agriculture, ii.

119. Gunta, a land measure of Cunara, iii. 2, 102.

GENERAL INDEX.

Gunti bent, a d^e, ii. 117. Guijara, a nation of Hindus, iii. po. Gursay, a weight. See Weights, and Garse. Guru, (). e. sage) religious instructor and in- spector of morals, called also Swamalu, as a title ; for the customs of each cast respecting their Guru, see Casts, i. 22, 144, 238, 241, 244, 252, 255, 305, 306, 307- iii. 79, 93, 212.

Guru Para, a book written by Rama Anuja, iii. 469.

Guti, See Chandra-gupti.

Guftimodali), a Hindu chief of Coimbetore, and Salicm, ii. 185, 193, 200, 236.

Gi/dda cavila. See Forost-renter.

Gytty Varaha, an imaginary money, ii. 157'

Hadra, a kind of concubine, ii. 7. See each cast for its customs respecting them.

Hamatites, an iron ore, ii. 39, 43, 4(). iii. 365.

Hagalawadi, a town of Mysore, and a princi- pality, ii. 48, 59.

Haiga,'m. 131, 132, 138, l62, \66.

Halasu-huUy, iii. 424,

Halepeca Davaru, a cast. Seeij(7«ff/fl,iii. 131.

Haltoray, iii. 404.

Hana, a gold coin. See Fanam.

Hanagodu, a town of Mysore, ii. 118.

Hanumanfa, a Hindu deity, ii, 129. iii. 63, 174, 364.

Ha/iy, a dry measure oi Canara, iii. 27> 102.

Hardary Sultany, commonly called ' Sultany coss, an itinerary measure, i. 131. ii. 173, 181.

^, Confer' Rdya, commonly called Cau- tery coss, i. 131.

Harica, a kijid of corn. See Paspalum fru- me/itaceum.

Hari-hara, iii. 313.

Hari-hara family, iii. 118, 174.

Harris, General, his invasion of Mysore, i. 193, 299- ii- 92, 150, 156, 165, 179-

Harrow, i. 101, 281, 286. ii. 376. iii. 142.

Hartley, Colonel, his invasion of JSlalabar, ii. 32, 463.

Harvest, price of produce at Hari-hara, iii. 316.

Harulu, a plant cultivated for its oil. See Ricinus.

Haryadikd, a place in Canara, iii. 89.

Hay. See Fodder.

Hdsina, iii. 406.

Heat. See Weather.

Hedges. See Fences.

Hcgada, iii. 152.

Hcg-ganagaru, a cast containing makers of oil. See Jo(y nagarada.

Hegodu Devana Cotay, a town of Mysore, ii. 130.

Hejuru, a village of Mysore, ii. 121.

Hemp, Indian. See Crotularia.

Heretics. See Hindus.

Heriuru, iii. 343, 345, &c.

Hermits, ii. 168.

Hcssaru, a kind of pulse. See Phaseolus mungo.

High-land, on the western coast, land cultivated without being inundated, ii. 364, 365, 378, 398, 429, 450, 463, 491, 520, 543. iii. 9, 7'-2.

Hills, or mountains, i. 17. ii. 115, I62, 173, 190, 192, 197, 198, 236, 247. iii. 158, 250.

, cultivation on them called Co/u-cadu,

Cmnri, and Ponna, i. 277- i'. 177, 246, 247, 273, 384, 519, 543, 56l. iii. 71, 147, 193.

Hilly region between Coimbetore and Mala- bar, ii. 247, 273, 434.

, Madura, and Travancore,

ii. 334, 346.

Hindus, or aboriginal natives of India, their condition, disposition, and jii,cneral manners. See Arts, Cosmography, Credulity, Dress, Exaggeration, Farmers, Fasts, Guides, Houses, Marattahs, Marvellous, Mourning, Murder, Obscenity, Ordeal, Parents, Pro- phecy, Prostitutes, Servants, Slaves, Succes- sion, Wages, Weavers, i. 12, 29, 34, 47, 48, 53, 55, 64, SO, 135, 139, 254, 255, 260, 270, 272, 312, 360. ii. 2, 4, 29, 61, 62, 72,98, 108, 136, 142, 181, 187, 190, 195, 201, 208,216, 278, 282, 297, 353,388, 409, 427, 452, 454, 467, 408, 496, 507, 514, 548. iii. 18,69,92-

customs, particular, such as marriages,

burials, food, and worship. See each cast for those respectively belonging to it.

-, division into pure and impure tribes,'

called Panckum Bimdum,\. 19, 20, 146. -, division into sects of the now prevail-

ing doctrine, and those who iollow doctrines now esteemed heretical. Sec Buddhisis, Ganapatyam, Jainas, Pashandi, Pundarum, Sarvakas, Savaram, Saivam, Sivabhaktaru.

VOL. III.

GENERAL INDEX.

Vakbiaxam, Vamana, i. 142, 143. ii. 59,73. iii. 91.

H'uidus, division into the left and right-hand sides, or Eddagai Baltagai, i. 77, 250. ii. 26'S, 294.

, division into casts or tribes. See Cast, and also, Asaguru, Baiadani, Banijigaru, Batadaru, Bai/daru, Bheri, Biluara, Bily- muggn, Brahman, Bui, Canicapillay, Chensu, Chitrakaru, Comatigas, Commas, Coragoru, Cubbaru, Ciimbharv, Ciinian, Cunsa, Cuttery, Devanga, Eriligaru, Ganagaru, Goalaru, GoUaru, Gungricara, Halepecas, Idigarii, Jogy, Joty-phanada,Kshatriya,Ladaiu, La- ligundant, Madigaru, Malaiir, Malayar, Mo- rasii, Muchaveru, Mucuas, Moylar, Kaiadis, Nairs, Nambaddies, Nona, Padma-shalay, Palti, Punian, Panchalas, Parriar, Poliar, Pundarum, Rajputs, Ruddi, Rungaru, Sadru, Samay-shalay, S/iai/nagarv, Siv'acharyas, Soli- garu, Sddras, Togotaru, Torearu, Tutear, Uparu, Vairdgis, Vauhnavam, Vaylalar, Vaytuvans, Whalliaru, Woddaru, IVuilay- Tigulas.

Hircara, a messenger, an inspector, i. 271. ii.

91- Hirigutty, iii. 166. Hirtitty, a place in Canara, iii. 103. Hobly, in Mysore, a subdivision of a district,

called Taluc, which contains several Gramas

or manors, i. 270. Hodalla, iii. 285. Hodgson, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii. 553,

559. Hoes, hand, various kinds, i. 96, 285, 369,

372. ii. 375. iii. 43.

, drawn by oxen, i. 101.

Hog island, iii. 135.

Hokus sorghum L. a kind of corn, i. 104, 283,

366, 369, 373, 382, 402, 403, 407. ii- 157,

224, 228, 253, 254, 257, 280, 281, 290,

302, 314, 323. iii. 322, 448. , spicatus L. a kind of corn, i. 105, 289,

382, 409. ii. 198, 218, 228, 253, 254,

280,281, 290, 302, 314, 323. iii. 325,350. Holy water, i. 325. Homnm, a burnt offering, i 423. Hombalu, a male deily of the Hindus, ii. 37- Honaxcera, or Onore, iii. 137.

— , , lake, iii. 137-

Honey. See Bees. Hornhlend, a stone, ii. 60, 61. Horses, i. 121. ii. 327, 383. iii. 57.

Horse-gram, pulse given to horses. See DoU-

chos bijiorus. Hosso-betta, a town of Cannra, iii. 19. Hosso-durga, a town o{ Canara, iii. 9, 10. Houses, and style of building. See Palace, i.

33, 66, 74. ii. 192, 298, 353, 420, 471. iii.

99, 383. Hiibbu Brihmans, iii, 179, 180. Hujiny Swami, iii. 263. Hu/ibundu, or grass-renter, iii. 334. Hu/lcdy-pura, iii. 139, f^ seqq. Hullu guru, iii. 424. Hully-bcdu, iii. 390. Hun, a gold coin, commonly called Pagoda.

See Pagoda. Hurdis, Mr. a collector in Coimbetore, ii. 309.

iii. 1, 131. Huruli, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos bijiorus. Husseinpoor, a town of Mysore. See Sicany-

pura. Huts' Elhi, a plant cultivated for its oil, i. 110,

229, 288, 379, 410. ii. 104, IO7. iii. 239. Hyder, late prince or governor of Mysore, SfC.

i. 193, 300, 330. ii. 91, 9*, 238, 328, 350,

367, 432, 444, 548. iii. 10, 24, 58, 68, 75,

137, 139, 152, 188, 260, 261, 402. Hyder-ghur, iii. 281.

Hyder Nagaru, a capital city. See Bideruru. Ibarabuta, one of the deities called Salctis, iii.

17. Idigaru, a cast which extracts the juice of

palm trees, i. 394. Compare Tiars, Shanar,

Biluara. Ijiamana, chief of a cast of Hindus. See Chief. Ikcri, a town and principality of Karnata, ii.

557. iii. 10, 15,21,23,68,75,82,98,101.

250, 253, 256, 257, 264.

Rajahs, iii. 125, 254.

. — Raya Paditti, iii. 254.

Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a gold coin.

i. 12s, 301. ii. 310. iii. 25, 257- Hana, or Fanam, a gold coin, iii. 25,

257.

Imangida, iii. 342. Practice of swinging before

idols, ib. Singular cultivation, ib. Immortality of the soul. Sec each cast for

the opinions concerning this, ii. 25, 28. Implements of agriculture. See Agriculture. Imports. Sec Commerce, Customs, &c. iii.

196, &c. 228, 247. Impiovcments proposed,!. 2, 4. iii. 137, 291,

450. Incantation. See Brdhmans, Cani, Nucaru,

GENERAL INDEX.

Iirearnation, doctrine of, i. 238, 334, 335, 351.

ii. 241. Indecent images and obscenity in the Hindu

temples. See Linga, ii. 41, 237, 26'6". iii.

434. Indigo, used as a dye, i. 212, 2l6, 224. ii. 263. ' prepared from the Pala or Neriiim tiiic-

torium Roxb. MSS. i. 188. ii. 263, 338.

iii. 463. Indra, a deity o( the Hindus, iii. 77- Indu, a liind of palm. See Cycas. Inhabitants. See Natives, Population. Inn. See Accomnnodation for travellers, and

Chaturam. Inoculation. See Small-pox. Iitrawanlu, a cast of Telingana. See Idigaru. Inscriptions, ii. 163,200. iii. 82, 83,109, 111,

125,132, 163,168,170, 173,215,216, 231,

302, 303, 315, 391, 405, 408, 410, 462,

464. Interest on money, i. 212, 218. ii. 366, 429,

445. iii. 32, 50. Interpreters. See Dubasliies. Iron mines and forges, iii. 58, 63. of the Mysore Pat tana r^iyada, i.

29, 30, 32, 170, 175, 179- ii. I6, 35, 138.

iii. 360, 361, 364, &c. 378, 424, 425, 433. of Coimbelore, ii. 238, 26o, 283,

307, 343.

o( Malabar, ii. 386, 436, 494, 502.

— of the Nagara Rayada, in. 251.

Irrigation of lands. See Cai-duinbay, Canal, Capily, Chakram, Low-land, Nir' Arumba, Nir'gunty, Nungi, l{esex\o\T,Tay-paUay,\Va.- tered Lands, Wtlls, Yatam, i. 2, 84, 191, 279,283,365,367. ii- 3,33,98,137,1/6, 213, 235, 237, 255, 276, 280, 373, 407. iii. 37, 45, 54, 64, 182, 183, 210, 219, 235, 292, 367, 463.

Irvenaad, a district oi Malabar, ii. 540.

Istoara, a name of the god Sira. See Siva.

Itica-cultu, a stone used instead of brick. See Laterite.

Jacadeva Rdjis, a dynasty of princes in Kar- rtata. See Chenapiittana.

Jack, a fruit tree. See Arfocarpus.

Jadar, a cast of weavers. See Devangas,Teliga, ii. 239, 261. '

Jughire, land granted as a remuneration for services, with full jurisdiction, li 143, 226.

Jagory, the sweet inspissated juice or extract of several plants. See Borassus, Cocvs, Elate, Sugar-cane.

Jainas, or Arhitta, a sect of Hindus, now rec-

loned heretical. See Riij/is of Tulava, i.

143, 240,333, 421. ii. 74, 75, 80. iii. 1.9,

73, 75, 81, 89, 109, 127, 131, 134, 165,391 ,

410. Jaina Banijigaru. See Banijigaru. Jama giillu, in. 389- Jam&l-ub&d, a town oiCanara, iii. 6S. Jambu, a kind of priests, i. 252. Janapu, or Indian hemp. See Crotolaria. Jangalu, a cast who deal in drugs, i. 336. Jan^amas, sacred order among the Sivabhuk-

taru, i. 238, 244, 247, 255, 351, 397, 419.

ii. 25, 27, 28, 144, 155, 241. Jasri, a silver coin, i. 128. Jatroplia Curcas L. a shrub, i.51. Jatybiddas, concubines, and their descendants,

ii. 241. Jenigay-holay, iii. 339- Jenmcar, the proprietor of land in Malabar,

ii. 360. Jesuit Missionary at Ambuor, iii. 463, JetigOy worship of, iii. 136. Jncarry, a kind of corn. See Holcus sorghum, Jinusicara, a deity o( the Jainas, iii. 76. Jinjuppa, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 7. Jiray or Jirigay, a carminative seed, i. 374, ii.

281. Jogies, a cast of dealers in drugs. See Jangalu. Jola, a kind of corn. See Holcus sorghum. Jonalu, a kind of corn. See Holcus sorgliinn. Joty-nagarada, or J oty-phanada Ganagaru, a

cast of oil-makers, i. 252. Kala Bharaxa, a terrific male deity of the

Hindus, \. 319,348. ii. 26,141. Kahkantama, a female deity at Imangula, iii.

342. Kali, or Kalima, a female deity of the Hindus.

See Pffna^i, also i. 251. ii. 330,339. Kali-yugam, an era and age of the world. See

Era. Kameswara matam, iii. 168. Kankana, a country, and its inhabitants, ii. 475.

iii. 20, 175. Kanya-pura, a town of Canara, iii. 15. Kapini, a river of Mysore, ii.l41, 151. Kari-ghat, iii. 419. Karniaguda, iii, I78. Karndta, the people and language of one of

the divisions in Hindu geography, which oc- cupies the centre of the Peninsula, ii, 183,

190. iii. 90, 103, 201. — Desam, iii. 201.

GENERAL INDEX.

Kasha, chief town of a district, i. 274. Kt'ncii, a river. See Caieri/.

pura, a town ofCoimbefoir, ii. IflO.

gAcit, a pass between Coimbcturc,

and Mysore. See Ghats. Knvndini, a river o{J\Ii/sorc, ii. 14S. Kcl!a»w!iga!ant, iii. 436 Kciiiodu, an ore so called, iii. 377- Kcmpu biimi, a rich red soil, i. 83. Kerala, the west coast of the PeninsuUi, its

people and lansunge vulgarly called Mah'iy-

ata. See JSIalayala. Keril Ram RiiJ/i, proper title of the King of

Travancore. See Travaiicorc, Kcvir, a kind of corn. See Ci/nosurus. Kilidi. See Ikeri. Kiiigara, a village o( Mysore, i. 48. Kira Maneswara, a temple in Canara, iii. 108. Kirigavil, iii. 422. Kizri, a silver coin, i. 128. Krishna, a deity of the Hindus, i. 348. ii. 70j

237.

R&yaru, iii. 477.

bumi, a kind of rich soil, i. 83. ii. 255.

a river bounding the Peninsula on the

north.

Riij& Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a

gold coin,

—giri, iii. 460.

Kshatriya, the second in rank of the pure

tribes of Hindus. See Rajput, Ladaru, Chi-

trakaru, i. 253, 256, 258, 303, 333. ii.

3i8. iii. 80. Kihelra, a pilgrimage where the ceremony is

performed by land, ii. 307. Ki/dali, a village of the Nagara Rayada, iii.

300, 301. The natives inhospitable. Kudati, a kind of hoe. See Hoe. Kunda-pura, a town o( Canara, iii. 104. Kunji, a town near Madras, i. 12. iii. 466. Kutiporam, a place in Malabar, ii. 509. Labour, price of. See Wages.

hours of, iii. 350.

Lac, and manner of procuring it, i. 170, 187,

343,391. ii. 560. iii. 383. ■ — — use of it as a dye, i. 210. Lacadive, islands near the coast o{ Malabar, ii.

554. Lacor, a town oiMysore, i. 272. Ladaru, a cast from Northern India, i. 422. Lukshmanatirta, a river of Mysore, ii. 88, 119. Lali'gundaru, a cast, i. 350.

Lands, division of, iii. 320.

Land-tax, called Negadi in Malabar, and Sliista in Canara, ii. 367, 368, 380, 396, 401, 403, 430, 444, 4l6, 453,456,459, 465, 473, 476, 481, 482, 490, 491, 502, 504, 506, 510, 524, 525, 552, 553, 554, 560, iii. 10, 13, 32, 33, 59, 85, 88, 103, 123, 140, 242.

Languages. See Andhra, Canurese, Karnataka, Kerala, Malabar, Malayala, Sanskrit, Tamui, Telinga, ii. 303. iii. 460,

Lateritc, or brick-stone, an indurated clay found on ihe west side of the Peninsula, ii. 440, 460, 559. iii. 66, 89, 251, 258.

Lease-holder. See Cudian, Gaynicara, ii. 402, 453, 524. iii. 32, 88.

Leather manufacture,]. 227

Left-hand side, division, or Eddagai nmong the natives. See Hindu.

Leopard, or panther, killed, iii. 337.

Leprosy, i. 48.

Lime and lime-stone, i. 30, 43, 134. ii. 43,49, 62, 189, 219, 284, 308, 316. iii. 136.

Linga, an indecent form, under which only the god Sixa is worshipped, i. 236.

Lingait or Lingabuntaru, a sect who worship the Linga, carrying it tied to their necks. See Bunijigaru, Pancham, Sivabhaktaru, .Jangama, Sariaka, Curubaru, Deranga, Shaynaguru, i. 333. ii. 27,110, 273.

Lithumarga, a kind of clay, ii. 44, 47.

Lloyd, Capt. iii. 261.

Locusts, i. 57, 137.

Lolcika, a Brahman who pursues the business of the world. See Bruh?nan.

LulSing, a noted robber, iii. 206.

Loiadika, a Brahman who occupies himself in wordly affairs. See Brahman.

Low-land on the western coast of India, such as has a sufiicient supply of water to enable the farmer to inund;ite it for cullivalion, analo- gous to the Nir arumba of Mysore and the Niinji o( CoimUtore, ii. 364,365,372, 373, 382, 394, 429, 442, 446, 47^, 486, 490, 497, 502,518,541,560, 063. iii. 1, 2, 37, 42, 45,61, 62, 84, 271.

Lubbay, or Lubbaymar, an Arabian colony, in India. Sec Moplai/.

■Lumbadics, a kind of ruffians who supply camps with grain, ii. 144, 150, 105, 174, 179, 183, 185, 187, 190. iii. 433.

Lunar year, bee Qilendar of Mysore.

GENERAL INDEX.

Mabticullu, n uver oiCaiwra, iii. 104.

Mackey land, iii. 397.

Macleod, jMajor, a collector of Coiml/clore, ii.

196, 198,208,213,214-, 245, 293. iii. 131. 31a(lana Macia, a vilhige of Mi/sore, ii. 44. Madliu-giri, a town o( Mi/sore, i. 36l. JSIadigaru, a cast, i. 251. ]\Iadighcslni, a town of Mysore, ii. 2. Madras, a capital city of India, properly' called

Chinapatana, i. 1. Rupee, a silver coin, i. 12S, 3t)4. ii.

116, 210,353. iii. 25. Faiiaiii, a silver coin. Double, or Mylii,

ii. 210. , Single, or Shbui,

ii. 210. Madnal, or Madua, a great Hindu doctor, iii . 9 1 • I , a sect cstablibhed by him. See

Brdhmans. Madtigeswara, a temple of Sooiida, iii. 230. Madu Linga But fa, a Hindu antiquary, iii. 230. Madura, a town and principality in the south

of the Peninsula. See Trimuhi Nayaka, ii.

200, 237, 245, 250, 302, 327- Magadi, or Mageri, a town of Mysore, i. 178. Ma/ialioltsxcara, an image oi Siva, iii. 166". Ma/ia Rdjus of Madura, Tanjore, and Coim-

betore, iii. 473. Maharashtra, a nation of India. See Marat-

tahs. JVffl/irtiura, a capital city oi Karnata, called by

Europeans, Mysore. See Mysore.

• , Ashta gram, a district of Mysore,

i. 82. Make, a French settlement on the coast of

Malabar, ii. 516". Mailcotay, a town of Mysore, ii. 69. Maize, a. kind of corn. See Zca. Majelu, a description of land in Canara. See

Low-land, iii. 42, 84. Malabar, the vulgar name among the English

of Madras, for the Tamul language. See

Tajmit, — , a province. See Appearance of the

Country, Chap. XI. XII. and XIII. ii. 347,

350,432. Malabar Faiiam, a silver coin, ii. 539- iii. 25. Malaiswara betta, a hill and temple oi Mysore,

ii. 43. Malalawady, iii. 431. Malapaddy, iii. 461. JSIalapaksha, the annual ceremony performed

VOL. JIL

by Sudras, in commemoration of their di ceased patents. See Parent?, i. 42 1. Malasir, a rude tribe, ii. 383. Malavaru, or Blalewars, iii. 253. Malawully, iii. 422, 423, 424. Malaya Baiiuru, 311, 312. Malaya Curuharu, a rude tribe. See Ciiriibaru..

,Dcvaru, or Maladviva, a female deity

of the Hindus, ii. 414, 49S. Malayala, a jieoide inhabiting the hills cif

Coimbetore, ii. 197- , or Malay&lam, a country extend- ing along the west coast of the Peninsula, from Cape Comorin, to the Chandra-girl liver, also its people and language, called Kerala in Sanskrit, ii. 197, 346", 347, 392, 475, 499, 530, 548, ^SG. iii. 14. Malayar,a. rule tribe inhabiting the hills of Canara, iii. 71.

, a country so called, iii. 3,73.

JMulingy, a town oi Mysore, ii. 162. Mali-xanlu, a low cast of TcUngcna. See

JVhalliaru, i. 29. Mallung, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 385. Managu,' OT Mana, a weight vulgarly cillcd

Maund. Se<5 Weights, Maund. Manor, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 272. Mandapam, a religious building of the Hindus,

i. 11. Monday Cudday, iii. 288. Mango/am, a village oi Coimbetore, ii. 317. ilia;(^- (zfore, a sea-port town of C«»a;-a, iii. 21, &C, Mangahre river. See Ncfraicati. Mangoes, iii. 423.

Manjesicara, a town of Canara, iii. 19, 20, 21. Mantram, a form of prayer used by Hindus.

See Cani, and Cunian, \. 253, IJb. ISIanufactures. See Cotton, Cordage, Dyeing, Glass, Iron, Leather, Printing, Sackcloth, Salt, Silk, Silk and Cotton, Spirituous Liquors, Steel, Sugar, Wire, Woollen. Bangalore, i.207, 218. Bira-mahdl. iii. 434, Coimbetore, ii, 26"l. Color, i. 302. Dc'ivana-giri, iii. 330. Lacor, i. 272. Muteodu, iii. 369. Malabar, ii. 36"0, 500. Nagara, iii. 29' • Priya paltona, ii. 1 16. Satimangalam, ii, 239.

GENERAL INDEX.

Scrlngapafam, \. 126. Siliigutta, i. 327. ^iici, i. 41S. Siijapura, i. 271. Jl'u/uni, i. 272. jNIanufactiucis condition. See Weavers, Wages. Mainmgii, a weight commonly called Mauiid.

See Weigliis, Mcntiiil. Manuic. Sec Lime, i. 102,297, 3()0, 407. ii. 49, 54, 100, 254, 278, 378, 380, 5 IS- iii. 38, 43,45, 51, 14S, 183,241, 281, 300, 321,353, 398, -io5. liar, or fathom, ii. 208, 253. Marattalis, or Maharashtra, called Aray by the people of Karnata, a nation of India, their invasions of Mysore, i. 362. ii. 2, 4, 23, 47, 58, 60, 6"6', 69, 85, 88, 90, 156', I0"5, 174. iii. 90, 258. jSIarima, the deity that inflicts the small-pox, one of the Saktis, i. 250, 2()2, 359- ii. 153, 2S(). Mark I , a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 493. Markets. See Fairs, i. 19, 125. ii. 315,388,

427,435,459. JJarriage ; for the customs of the natives on this

p int, see each cast. Muruhuilu, a. town o{ Mysore, ii. 143. 'Marvcliou«, love of, in India, ii. 247. Maruht, a light sandy soil, i. 83. 3lash, a kind of pulse. See Phasculus iiii-

iiimoo. Ma'a, or Mafam, a kind of religious building,

i. 144. iii. 9'J. jM.nlhews, General, iii. 61, 103. 130, IS8, 2(i2. Maimul, a place in Maladur, ii. 555. Mav, a dry measure, of Coimbeturc. See Catidaca.

, a land measure, ii. 252, 279, 311, 332.

uUdimd, a weight, i. 130, ipt, 301, 363, 415.

ii. 11 6, 209,^252, 279, 354. iii. 26, 149. Maursushy, ani\ his sons, kings in India, iii. ()6, Mausoleum of Ilyder's father, i. 277-

of Hydcr and Tippoo, i. 73.

J/f/r/H, a deity of the Hindus.

Mnykay, the long-legged goat oi Mysore. See

Goat. Meadow, General, his invasion of Coimhctore,

ii. 226, 235,279, -87. lileasurcs, dry or for grain. See Bulla, Cnndaca, Colcga, Cullishi'^ay, Edangally,Hany, Moray, ^alli, Nora, PodiJ'oray, i'uddy. Seer, ii.302, aj Bangakir, i. J;;f.

at Bira-mahdl. iii. 437. Bhanani Kudal, ii. 2O9. Bideruru, iii. 27 1, 29I. Loimbetorc, ii. 252. Co/ar, 1.301. Darapora?ii,u.3lO. Guhi, ii. 33. HaJga, iii. 149- Hari-hnra,\\i. 3X6. Hcriuru, iii. 347. Marlha-giri, i. 363. M'.in^alorc, iii. 26. l'ai(ichy,'\\ 321. I'ulighat, n. 354. I'riya-puttana, ii. I16. Stringapatam, i. 130. Shetuicai, ii. 3^)5, Sira, i. 413. Suonda, iii. 234. Tripura, ii. 279. Measures, liquid,!. II9, 130. ii. 252. iii. 316, Measures of length, and ilinerar}-. See -Ady, Chain, Culy, Day's journey, Gujah, Hardary, Mar, Urnalivully, \. 6, 131. ii. 173, 181, 208, 211.

, of surface, or for land. See Bulla,

Canay, Chei, Culaga, Culy, Gunta, Mau, Mo- ray, Foray. 1. 6, 194,413. li. 208,252,279, 311, 321,332, 355,363, 395, 478, iii. 2. Medicine, i. 336. Meer Suduc, the favourite of Tippoo Sultan, r.

65,347. ii. 88, 231, 236. Meniea, a kind ot pulse. See Trigonclla, Meru, a fabulous mountain, in Hindu eosino-

graphy, iii. 77, 92. JIessenger,«. See Hircarra. Mica, a mineral, i. 137. i'. 57. Mile, Malabar, an itinerary measure with the

English ol Madras. See Urnalivully. Milk, i. 6, 116. ii. 14,277. Mill, oil, i. 228.

-—-, sugar, i. 159, 341. ii. 103. iii. 451. Mimus.a sapunaria, a tree, i. 38. ii.335.

, C'u/fcA«, iii. 177-

, Indica, iii. 419.

Minamolu, a kind of pulse. See Phascolus-

mininioo. Mines. See Gold, Iron. Mirzic, iii. 152, I61. Micella, a barbarian, a person who is not a

Hindu, an Aiab, iii. 7'^, SG. Muhur, and Half Mohur, gold coins, i, 128,

GENERAL INDEX.

"itlogayer, a cast of Canara, who are fibhermen,

iii. 22. Mojaru, a kiml of land \n Canara. See 7.ozt-

fand, iii. 45. Muna, and liis descendants, or Monai/er, an

Indian dynasty, iii. 96". Money, i. 129, 19*, 301, 363, 415. ii. 33,

116', 157, -209, 253, 279, 310,353, 539. iii.

25, 150, 315. See also Coins, Cowries. INIonkeys, ii, 55, 72, 112, 313. IMonro, Major, a collector in Canara, iii. 11,

13, 18, 33, 75, 131, 175, 178, 180, IS9,

190,194,206,210. Moplatjs, or Muplayniar, a colony of Arabian

Mussulmans in India, ii. 349, 388, 392, 421,

435, 471,490, 550, SJZ, 554, 556", 56l,

064, 565. Morusii, a cast oi Siidras of Karnata, who live

by agricullure, i. 318. Morati, a dry lueas-ure of Coimhtiore. See

Candaca. Moray, a land measure of Canara, iii. 2. Moray, a dry mcaiure of Canara, iii. 27, 102. Morinda, a family of plants, producing a red

dye. See Miiddi. Mortgage, ii. 366, 368, 403, 406, 429, 444,

465, 476, 481. iii. 32. Mosque, a Mussulman temple, i. 13. ii. 250,

413,420. Alountains. See Hills. Mount Dilla, a promontory on the coast of

Malabar, i. 559. ■Mourning, ii. 409- Mousa, a great merchant of Malabar, ii. 456,

531, 534, 564. iii. 20, 87- Motiian family, an Indian dynasty, iii. 1 1 1. •Moytar, a cast serving in tile temples of Canara,

iii. 65. Muc/iaieru, a cast, i. 302. Muclni cotay, a kind of pulse. See DulkJios

lahlab. Mucuai, a low cast of Malayala, living as fisher- men, ii. 527. Mucutu, a rich black soil, i. 83. Muddi, a red dye, the root of several kinds of

Morinda, i. I68, 213. ii. 263, 335. Mudi, ;i dry measure of Canara. See Moray.' Mudhinim, a male deity of the Hindus, ii.

359. Mudo Uiddcry. a town of Canara, iii. 74. Muduni,a town vf Mysore, i. 55, 139- Mvga-uayakaiia-cotay, a town of 3Iysvre, i. 33.

Mulacara, an occupant of land in Tulava, iii*

32. Mular, one of the petty RdjUs of Tulava, iii.

63, 64. l\lulinu)u, a ruined town ef Coimbctore, ii.

307. Mulurii, a town of Mysore, ii. 90- Miindien, a male deity of the Hindus, ii 415. lihindiuni, a town of Mysore, i. 57, 137. ,Munt;, a kind of pulse. See I'/iaseuliis Mungo. Muni, a kind of demons or spirit-, i. 250. ii.

16s, 266, 273.

, a saint, ii. l6s.

Munigar in Mysore, an inferior officer of

revenue and police, i. 270. , Coimbetorc, chief officer of a village,

or manor. See Grt/rai/a, ii. 213. Munnagu, a weight commonly called a Maund.

See Weights. Maund. Murder, ii. 215, 46S, 496. .Murodh-u:ara, iii. 135. Musa, the plantain tree, i. 1 54, 384. ii. 52, 111,

177, 247, 259, 507. iii. 47, 220. Musicians and music. See Cuncheny. Mussulmans. See Moplays, Mosijue, Tungul, i.

47, 6i, 73, 347, 399. ii. 2, 90, 168, 267*

276, 287, 307, 420, 441, 474, 550. iii.

2, 9, 103, 110. , their conquests in the Peninsula cf

India, i. 277. iii. 96, 478. Mustard cidtivation, i. 29J, 376. ii. 177. Mutasiddy, a clerk, ii. 212, 2l6. Muteodu, ill. 367, 368. Mutiatima, one of the deities called Saltis, i.

262. Mufriiya, or Mutiruya, a male deity of the

Hindus, ii. 7, 42. Mulu-pallay. See Plank. Myroliulans, a fruit used in tanning and dj clng,

'i. 183. ii. 337. . Mutti. See C/nmcua multia. Mysore c\iy ,\no^e\\\' Mahasura, i. 68, ii. 149. dominions and government, i. 81. iii.

414, &c.

■ Raja. See Rdjds of Mysore, i. 123.

■- Rupee, a silver coin.

Myu-ru Varmd, -a Hindu prince, iii. 31, 82, 96,

"98,111- Naduvanuru, a place in Mn'ahar, ii. 4^6. Nagamangala, a town of Myjure, ii. 65. Naga-jjuri, iii. SSI'. Nagara, or Naggara, the commcn name ii>\

GENERAL INDEX.

JIil(hr Ndgnra, or BiJeruru, a capital city o( Knrnatd. See Biikniru. !Xoxnrn, ov Naggara Rihiailaov Subaiiana, one (;t tlie tiiree great divisions of tlic JMi/sore kiiindoin. See Appearance of the cuuiilry, i. SI. Kdgarii .•IgiYintni, a town o{Cannra, iii. 63. Nagaratra, a cast of traders. See Bheri. Nail-makers, iii. 363.

Na'irs or Naiytiuv, tiietrue.S'i/rf/'aj> o( Malaijala, a cast, t'l'.'ir customs and manners, ii. 353, 388, 389, 395, 40S,513, 364. iii. <), 12.

tlicir inroads into Mysore

and Coimbctore, ii. C)6, 131, 2-t5, 331, 332. Nil///, a dry measure, ii. 491. K(i?/i(i, a kind of eartli or talc, ii. 78. Kaiohir, Nairs of high rank, chiefs of manors

or Dhni, ill JMalayala, ii. 409 Kaiiititiddics, a c:ist of Mular/ala, formei-ly

Bn'i/iinans, ii. 426. Namhuris, the Brdhmans or sacred tribe of

Ma/ai/aln. See BiAbnaiis. NaniH, a vilUige god, iii. 2.53. Nara, a dry measure, ii. 395. Narasiiigha-pitra, a town oi Mysore, ii. 155.

—angadii, a town of Canaru. See Jam/il/ib(itl. Ndrdi/aiia, a Hindu deity, i. 304, 334, 335.

iii. "92. Natives of India, their condition, disposition,

and manners. Seolliiidii. Nara-putty, a village, ii. 192. Naxonay, a kind of corn. See Panicum ila-

I'tcum. N6ijaka, a Hindu chief, i. 28. Naiiakan Eiai/, a place in Karnata annexed to

the Bdra-viuhM,\. I9. NiiijfranaGiidn, in. 135. Nazarbur, a fortress in Mysore, i. 67. Nazurens, or Christians of St, Thomas. See

Christians. Kenudi, a tax on lands and plantations in Ma- labar. See Land-tax. Ncl/ala, a country between Mysore and Mala- bar. See Wynaad. JS'eriiim tincto'rium Roxb. MSS. a tree from

which indigo is prepared. See Indigo. Nerinja-pclia, a town of Coimbctore, ii. I96. Nefrauafi, the river passing Mang-a/ore in Ca-

iiara, iii. 6I, 62. Niadls, a wretched low cast of Malayala, ii. 413, 493.

Kidamaly, a female deity of the Hindus, ii.

483. x\ilesv:ara, a town oiCanara, iii. 9, 10, 14. Xiligarii, persons who dye with Indigo. See

Cumb/iaru. Xir'Arumba in Karnata, lands that are aitifici- ally watered for cultivation, analogous with the Xiinji of Coimbetore, and the loic-lands of^ the west coast See Watered lands. Niravery land, iii. 395. Nir giinty, or distributer of water, a village

servant in Mi/sore, i. 269. Kona, or Xonabar, a cast o[ the Siidras o( Kar- nata living by agriculture, ii. 28. Noiiapulla, a kind of Morinda used as a dye.

Sec Muddi. Noyel river, or Noijelar in Coimbctore, ii. 27.S. Niicaru, a class of impostors living by incanta- tion; compare with Cani, iii. 17. Kuga, a river o( Mysore, ii. 141. Kuiidy, and his fiimily, an Indian dynasty, iii.

116. Nunji, land which can be inundated for culti- vation, analogous to the luxe land of the west coast, and the Kir Animba of Mysore, ii. 21s.

a servant in each village who distributes

the water to the tields, ii. 214. Kunjinagodu, a town o( Mysore, ii. 147- Nutmeg, iii. 161. Ku.v vomica, a drug, iii. S6. Obscenity of the Hindu worship. See Indecent. Oils of dirtereiit kinds used by the natives, i. S, 222. Sec also, Bassia, Cocos, Huts' Ellu, Ja- Iroplia, Mustard, Ricinus, Robinia, Scsamum^ Oil-makers. See Ganagaru. Oil-mills, i.228. Oncrc. See Honaxcera. Opium. See Poppy. Orchards, iii. 423. Ordeal, trial by, i. 307. Oritur, a kind of pulse. SeeCytisus. Ory:a satira L. a kind of corn. See Rice. Oulur, a town oi Arcot, i. 14. Ox, and animals of that kind, i. 3, 11 6, l65, 205, 206, 417. ii. 1, 5, 8, 114, 180, 327, 380, 382, 488, 509, 502. iii. 56, 335. raclia Pi/rv, Pacha Pessaru, a kind of pulse.

See P/iaseolus JMungo. Facnta, a machine for raising water. See Yatam.

GENERAL INDEX.

Tachumma, a female tleity of (he Hindus, ii. 272.

Padanguddy, a place in Caiiara, iii. 73.

Padingi, a kind of pulse. See P/iascolus Mungo.

Padda, Paddum, ov Paddy -field, a name for low land in 3Ialabar. See Low-land.

Padma s/ialay,a cast of weavers, i. 2l6, 225.

Pagoda, English name for aHindu temple. See Temple.

, English name for a gold coin called

Varaha by the Hindus, and Hun by the Mussulmans. See Bahaduri/ P., Canter rdi/a P., Gyfti/ P., Ikeri P., Krishna Iliijd P., Porto novo P., Star P., Sultany, P.

Painting, i. 74.

Paisdchi, a kind of evil spirits, ii. 45. iii. 17 , 23, 53, 107.

Paissa, a copper coin. See Coin, Dub, and ii. 540. iii. 25.

Palace and houses of Indian princes, i. 30, 45, 69, 73, 74. ii. 93, 250, 540, 554.

Palachy, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 318.

Palatn, a gold coin commonly called Fanam, See Fanam, gold.

Palar, great, a river of Arcot, i. 23, 34.

. — little, a river o( Karnata, ii. 182, 183.

Palhully, a village of Mysore, ii. 87.

P«/i-g ^(7/, a town and fortress of Malabar, ii. 3i7, 352.

Paligonda, a town oi Arcot, i. 19-

Palli, a cast oiTamuls of doubtful purity, i. 261. ii. 272.

Palm and Palm-wine. See Borassus, Caryota, Cocos, Corypha, Cycas, Elate, Tari.

Palmira, a palm. See Borassus.

Panay, an hydraulic machine, SeeYatam.

Panch-akshara-pura, iii. 435.

Panchala, a cast containing the artists who work in gold, silver, brass, iron, stone and wood, i. 250. ii. 268.

Panchania Banijigarv, a cast. See Banijigaru.

Cumbltaru. .See Cumhharu.

Panchanga, in Mysore and Coimbetore, a Brah- man who has the hereditary oflice of astrolo- ger and almanack-keeper, and Purohita for the low casts in each village or manor. See each cast for the duties which he performs to its members, i. 234, 235. ii. IO9, 110, 243, 303. iii. 180.

Panch Dravada Brdhmans, those of the south of India. See Brahman.

Gavda Brdhmans, those of the north of

India. See Brdhman. VOL. III.

PaneJtttm Bundum, the impure tribes o( Hindus.

See Hindu, Madigaru, Coramas, Whalliaru. Panicar, in Malabar, a hired servant who la- bours in the field. See Servants. Panicum italicvm L, a kind of corn or millet, i. 107, 290, 366, 370, 37s, 381, 387, 402, 404, 410. ii. 159, 198, 225, 228, 253, 254, 281. iii. 324, 351.

jniliaceum L. a kind of corn, i. 290,

36(J, 371, 381, 411.

miliare E. M. a kind of corn, i. 106",

2S7, 376", 108. ii. 104, 105, 223, 228, 29O, 302, 3 14, 323, 379, 429, 450, 452, 562. iii. 72, 429, 439, 440. Pdndava, or Pandia, a country of India on the

east side of cape Cotnorin, ii. 200, 237. Pdndu and his family, Kin^s of India, com- mencing with Yudishtara, iii. 95, 96', 97,1 10. Panian,a low tribe or cast o( Malabar, ii. 491- Pani Varagu, a kind of corn. See Panicum

miliaceum and Paspalum pilosum, Pansh Seer, a weight. See Weights, i. 130. Panyani, or Panani IVacul, a town and river of

Malabar, ii. 419, 423. Pdpandsani, a river of Canara, iii. QQ. Papaver somniferum L. See Poppy. Para Brdhma, a deity of the Hindus, i. 144,

304, 334, 335. Pai-a Devata, a female deity of the Hindus, ii.

492. Parasu Rama, one of the Avatars or incarna- tions of Vishnu. See Era, MalayaM, Tulava, and ii.34S, 475, 500, iii. 31, 81, 90,98. Parents, deceased, among the//wrfi/*, tht-ir me- mory celebrated by fasts, both monthly and annually. See Fasts, and i. 244, 306", 421. See also each cast for its customs on this subject. Pariehitta, a.nd his family, anindian dynasty,! 10. Parputty, in the Mi/sore government, an of/icer who keeps (he register of a district (Taluc), or manages a division {Hobly), i. 62, 2iO. ii. 151. Parriar, a very low and impure cast among the Tayniils, and in il/a/ffya/tt, analogous wish the Maliwanlu oiTdingana and the Whalltaruoi Karnata; some are weavers, most of them slaves, i. 20, 353. ii. 26 1, 493. Parum, Parumba, Perm, or Punn, the higher parts of the cultivated lands in Malabar. See High-lands, ii. 565. Parupa-nuda, a district of Malabar, its Rdjd,

and chief town, ii. 434, 470, 471. k

GENERAL INDEX.

Parvati, a deity of the Hindus. See K/tli, i.

334, 335. ii. 266, 26.9. Pari/unura, a village o( Malabar, ii. 389. I'ashandi, a sect o( Hindus, ii. 74, 75. Fas/iar, a village oCCoimbetore, ii. 291. Pashu, a sect oi Hindus. See Gan^palj/am. Paspalum fruincntaccum Roxb. MSS. a kind of corn, i. 106, 287, 379. "• 223, 228. iii. 352.

pilosum Roxb. MSS. a kind of corn,

ii. 223. Pasture, i. 271, 298. ii. P, 12, 91, 114, 225,

276, 280, 281, 327, 451. iii. 1. Patana or Pattana Putlun, the common name for Seringapatam. See Seringapatam.

. RAyuda or Subaj/ana, one of

the three great divisions of the Mysore kingdom. See Appearance of the country, i. 81.

• ashta gram, a district of My-

sore, i. 82.

Patemar, a kind of trading vessel. See Boat. Pafom, the rent or produce of lands in Malabar,

ii. 366, 368, 396, 430. Patunga, a dye, i. 224.

Paycotu, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 339- Pedda Ndyaka, a Polygar or Hindu chief, i. 28,

29. Pedda JSluyakana durga, a town of Mysore

annexed to the Bdra-muhdl, i. 28. , ghat, a pass in the moun- tains leading up from Arcot to Karnafa, i. 25. Pepper, black, cultivation. See Piper nigrum, Plantations.

, trade in. See Plantations, i.

202. ii. 455, 530. iii. 59, 150, 228, 269.

•, white, ii, 465, 533. iii. 224.

Perinduru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 287.

Peruru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 251.

Petta. (he suburbs or slightly fortified parts of

an Indian town. See Town, ii. 23. Peymashi, aland surveyor, ii. 211. Phaseolus minimoo Roxb, MSS. a kind of pulse, i. 93, 284, 290, 383. ii. I06, 225, 29O, 323, 378,398. iii. 41,183, 448.

- — Mujigo, L. a kind of pulse, i. Qi,

289, 383, 410. ii. 225, 290, 323, 379- iii- 4,1, 183, 295,447, 448. Phulagana Ellu, a plant cultivated for its oil.

See Sesamu. Pigeon Island, iii. 135. Pigeons, wild, ij. 47.

Pilgrims and Pilgrimages. See Tirthas and Kshetras.

Piper Bctle L. Betel-loaf vine, its cultivation, i. 114,291,384. ii. 11 1,257, 258, 454. iii. 54, 85, 156, 224, 403, 453.

■ nigrum L. or pepper vine, its cultira-

tion. See Plantations, ii. 365, 455, 458, 463, 487, 504, 520, 524, 542, 544, 552, 561. iii. 2, 27, 48, 54, 158, 223.

-wild, ii. 337. iii. 193, 202, 208,

245, 259. Pirates, iii. 138, 151.

Planks, used as an implement of agriculture for smoothing the soil, ii. 374, 376j 449. iii. 38, 40, 142. Plantain tree. See Musa.

Plantations of Malabar and Canara. See Areca, Artocarpus, Borassus, Cocas, Piper. Also, ii. 365, 406, 431, 452, 458, 459, 487, 503, 520, 526, 542, 547, 56l. iii. 1, 2, 33, 45, 54, 64, 85, 86, 104, 194, 276, 285, 403, 452. ■ — manner of dealing for the produce

between the merchant and cultivator, if. 401, 405, 455, 467, 5l6, 528, 532, 543. iii. 50. Plough, i. 126. ii. 218, 374- iii. 39, 148, 243.

drawn by from eight to si.\teen oxen,

iii. 342.

of land, iii. 348.

Ploughing, i. 126, 282. Podi, a dry measure, ii. 279, 311. Pogolur, a village of Coimbetore, ii. 293. Polam, a weight. See Weights, i. 6. ii. 157,

209, 252, 354, 395. Poliar, a tribe of slaves in Malabar, ii. 491. Police, ii. 215, iii. 9. Poll-tax, i. 168. ii. 278.

Pulyam, the territory held by a Po/ygar, ii. 143. Polygar, the feudatory Indian lords estab- lished by the Kings of Vijayanagara. See for each the town from whence he derived his title, i. 278, 331, 346, 358, 364, ii. 174, 303, 309, 317, 318, 327. iii. 127, 432. Pondiehery Riipee,a&\\\e'[ co\n, ii. 28, 210,310. Ponna, a kind of cultivation in the hills of

Malabar. See Hills. Poor See Beggars. Popli, a dye, u 168. ii. 15, 117- Poppy, cultivation and produce, i. 295. iii.

444. Population, general state. See Appearance oi the country.

GENERAL INDEX.

Population of certain places and districts) i. 76. ii. 361, 441, 485, 500, 50S, 527. 543, 562.

iii. 2, 5, 195: 246, 414,& c. Foray, a dry measure, ii. 354, 395, 'i:77- candum, a land measure, ii. 355, 363,

395, 478. Porters, i. 2. Porfu-novo Pagoda, a gold coin, ii. 210, 353,

iii. 25. Portuguese of Malabar, ii. 517- iii. 105. Post, an intoxicating liquor of the Mussulmans

and Hindus, iii. 444. Potail, a name for the chief officer of a village

or manor. See Gauda, Gaunda. Potatoe, sweet. See Convolvulus. Poila, a kind of land inCanara. See Low-land,

iii. 45, 84. Pot-stone, a kind of stone, ii. 57, 62, 138, 142,

145,146, 244. iii. 389, 391. Potty, a chief among the Namburi Br&hmans,

See Bruhmans. Poultry, i. 315. ii. 383. Price current of goods at different places, i.

195, 219. ii. 477. iii. 437. Priests. See Boinbolu, Br&kman, Jangama,

Gauda, Village gods, Christians, Pujarif

Satanana, Jambu, Purohita. Printing of cotton cloth, i. 222. Pritapa rudrmi, iii. 476. Priyapatana, a town of Mysore, ii. 92, 95. Prophecy among the Hindus, iii. 91> 469. Prostitutes, ii. 267. iii. 65, 95. Tucka seer, a dry measure. See Seer. Puckally, a machine for raising water. See

Capily. Pudameni, a gold coin. See Vir' Raya Fanam. Puddial, or Pudiul,'m Coimbetore, a hired farm

servant. See Servants, and Wages. Puddy, a dry measure, i. 363, 413. ii. 209,

252, 279, 311, 321, 354, 481. Puja, worship of the Hindus i. 325. ii. 271. Pujari, the priest who offers worship, i. 242. Pull, a weight. See Weights, ii. 279. Pulla, a temple in Canara, iii. 15. Pulses, or leguminous plants, the seed of which

is fit for eating. See Arachis, Cicer, Cytisus,

Dotichos, Phaseolus, Trigonella. Pumpkin, ii. 177.

Punapuram,K wWagG of Coimbetore, ii. 3l6. Pundarum, a sect of Hindus, who officiate in

temples of Siva, ii. 74, 330. Pungal, in Coimbetore, a kind of servants. See Servants.

Punji, in Coimbetore, arable lands that cannot

be inundated. See Dry-field. Puranas, books held sacred by the Hindus, and

supposed to have been written by Vayasa,

ii.74. iii. 76, 91, 469. FurneaDewan, or minister of the Mysore Raja,

i. 60. ii. 88, 91, 135, 143. Puro/iita, among the Hindus, a kind of priest

who reads prayers at births, marriages,

funerals, and other solemn occasions. See

Pajichanga, i. 235, 322. ii. 144, 243, 303,

410. iii. 94. Putalima, one of the deities called Saktis, i.

262. Pufcary, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Lab.

lab. Puttuegars, silk weavers, i. 208. Pu or Pali Varahun, a gold coin. See Star

Pagoda. Pychi RajH, a chief of Malabar. See Cotay-

huttay. Pyr'arumba, in Mysore, arable land that cannot

be inundated. See Dry-field. Pysachi, a kind of devils. See Paisdchi. Pyurmalay, a district of Malabar, ii. 499- Quarries. See Granite, Hornblend, Pot-srone,

i. 132, 182. ii.4, 60, 6I, 78, 85, 118, 140,

143, 145, 146, 149, 167, 299. iii. 133. Rachexoar, or R6jiiwar, iii. 435. Ragy, a kind of corn. See Cynosurus. RAjis of Chatrakal. See iii. 345.

. Ikeri,'m. 125.

, Malayala, numerous petty chiefs. See

Cadutanada, Chericul lands, Cochi, Colata-

nada, Nileswara, Parapanada, Shek/iuri/,

Tamuri, Travancore, Vellater, ii. 349, 368,

395, 413, 424, 432, 435, 468, 470, 483,

499, 510, 548, 556, Rtjjds of Mysore, or princes of that countrj', i.

67, 147,361,362. ii. 3, 65, 73, 94, 130,

137, 143, 165, 172, 193, 235, 237, 245,

250,302. iii. 408, 417, 426,434.

, of Sudha-pura, iii. 213.

Rdjds of Tulava, iii. 15,18, 1 9, 63, 68, 74,

75,81,98,109,125,127,476. Raiasa, a letter writer, ii. 215. Rajput, the pure Sudras of a country in the

north of India, i. 303. Rain. See Weather. Rake drawn by o.xen. See Harrow, iii. 144

236. Raksha, a devil, iii. 7S. Rail, a kind of corn. See Cynosurus,

GENERAL INDEX.

Ram Row, SubaJur of the Nagara Rai/ada,

iii. 25y. Rama, an Avatar or incarnation of the god

Vuhiiu, ii. 7, \(ii, 200. iii. 77, S3. Ravta Ainija Ac/iart/a, a personage among the Bi d/iinaiis, ol great celebrity, as founder of a sect, i. 143. ii. 70, 75, SO, 101. iii. 413, 469. Rama-giri, a town o( Mi/.sore, i. 16'3. Rama Rdjus, iii. 477- Ram'tila, a plant cultivated for oil. See Hutu'

Ella. Rdmappa Varmka, an intelligent Brahman, iii.

104, 108, 110. Raiidalerra, a district ot' Malabar, ii. 551. Rat/i, an immense chariot in which the images of the Hindis gods arc carried in procession, i. 13. ii. 237- iii- 434. Rafna-giri,m.i5S.

Ravaiia, a king celebrated in Hindu fable, ii. 200, 237.

-, king o{ Ceylon, iii. 138.

Ravenshaw, !\Ir. a collector in Canara, iii. i.

33, 75, 102. Rai/a-cotai/, iii. 459-

Rdj/alu, corrupted into Ri/l, a title of the Kings of Fijayanagara, or Anagundi, See Vijai/anagara, ii. 130. Rdi/apaditti, or table of princes, iii. 110, 307,

471. Read, Colonel, collector of the Bdra-tnaliul, &c. ii. 179, 182, 192, 208, 296". iii. 1, 11, 458, 459.

, Mr. a collector in Canara, iii. 104, 146,

193, 194, 244. Reaping-hook, i. 99. iii. 39. Reddle, or red clay, ii. 46', 84. Register of districts and manors. See Parputti/,

S/ianaboga, Canicapillay, Survey. Religious establishments, ii. 6, 72, 110, 147, 169, 216, 251, 287, 292, 293, 297, 36'0, 368, 426. iii. 11,33, 75, lOS. Rent, manner of securing, i. 2, 387, 404. ii. 67, 151, 198, 213, 231, 296, 319-

, amount on various kmds of land, i. 123,

271, 298, 328, 344. 387. ii- 51, 51, IO9, 114, 195, 198- 212, 227, 229, ^ao, 258, 260, 280, 282, 288, 289, 301, 309,311, 313, 314, 319, 324, 334, 366, 368, 396, 401,417,429, 431, 444, 451, 452, 46"3, 510, 519,553. iii- 33, 88, 102, 140, 306, 319, 379, 394, 420, 433, 470.

Rent, in what species paid, in kind, or money, i. 123, 124, 265, 267, 268, 299, 387, 3SS, 414. ii. 109, 113,114, 187,212,229,230, 296, 461, 542, 543. iii. 54, 56, 88, 140, 353, 385, 448. Reservoir, or tank, for siippl ing water for cultivation. See Eraii, Caraij, i. 3, 6", 49,, 55, 139, 179, 407. ii.23, 45, 82, 16"4, )90, 1.Q2, 199, 226, 229. iii. 73, 85, 130, l6S, 353, 379, 380, 420, 435, 453, 46'5. Resfali Mahastumma, a female deity of the

Hindus, iii. 23. Revenue. See Duties, Land-tax, Mines, Rent,

Salt, iii. 191, 192, 348. Rice, different kinds, i. 85, 133, 140, 280,366, 402. ii- 99, 231, 313, 333, 373, 37ii, 377, 378, 447, 448, 450, 497, 519, 562, 564. iii. 38, 72, 141, 182, 236", 272, 293, 393, 445.

, different crops in one year, i. 83, 93,

133, 139, 280, 367, 368, 402. ii. 99, 376, 377, 3S2, 39s, 446", 447, 477, 490, 497, 518, 546. iii. 37, 84, 142, 429.

, quantity sown in different places, and

different methods of sowing, i. 84, 86", 87, 138, 140, 231, 232, 253, 280, 281, 282, 289, 36s. ii. 99, 101, 231, 234, 276, 288, 289, 313, 333, 372, 374, 375, 376, 397, 398, 447, 448, 449, 451, 497, 541, 546", 564. iii. 2, 38, 40, 84, 102, 142, 236, 272, 273, 445.

, manner of preserving and preparing it

for use. See Grain, i. 90. ii. 374. iii. 39i 143. Rice, produce of an acre at different places, i. 282, 366, 402. ii. 99, 232, 2S9, 313, 333, 373, 430, 477, 486, 490, 497, 519, 546. iii. 13, 38, 235, 273, 274, 293, 294, 381, 386, 445. i harvest, i. 90.

cultivation at various places ;

Angada-puram, ii. 446.

Bdra-malidl, iii. 445, &.C.

Cavai, ii. 503.

Coimbetore, ii. 253.

Color, i. 280.

Company's plantation in Malabar, ii,

546. Erodu, ii. 288. Kankana, iii. 180. Mad/iu-giri, i. 367. Mangaliiri', iii. 37. Muduru, 1. 139-

GENERAL INDEX.

Mundium, i. 1.38.

Nala-r6yana-palyum, ii. 231, 238,252. Nagara, iii. 293, 294. Falighat, ii. 3/2. Prii/apatana, ii. 100. Seringapatam, i. 83. Sketuwai, ii. 39^. Siia, i. 402. Tellkhery, ii. 518. Ricimts palina Christi L. a plant cultivated for

its oil, i. 109, 229, 288, 380, 410. ii. 225,

323, 384. iii. 240, 326. Right-hand side division o( Hindus, or Batlagai.

See Hindus. icings (jf glass used as bracelets, i. 1 50. Miskis, suppositious persons of great celebrity

among the Brdhmans, i. 354. iii. 76. Ritus, six seasons into which the Hindus divide

the year. See Weather. River&of JV/a/a6ar have no names, ii. 433, 471. Roads, i. I7. ii. l63, 340, 389, 427, 434, 496,

500, 514. iii. 62, 64, 89, 104, 108. Robbers, i. 278, 400. ii. 12, 215, 317. iii.

175, 17s, 189, 190, 206, 405. Robinia mitis L. a tree very common in India,

i. 230. iii. 135. Roman coins found in Coimbetore, ii. 318. Rotation of crops. See Crops. Rungmu,9.kmA of dyers. See Cunibharu, also,

i. 222, 252. Rupea, Rnpii/a, or Rupee, a silver coin. See

Arcot, Bombay, Madras, Mysore, Pondichery,

SuUany, Suruti. Russy, a measure of length. See Chain. Sack-cloth of Indian hemp. See Crutularia. Sacrifices, i. 242, 319, 423. iii. 107. Sadru, a cast of the S&dras of Karnata, living

by agriculture, i. 420. Sagar, iii. 256.

Sago. See Caryota, Corypha, Cycas. Sahasiva-liully, iii. 303, cic. Saivum, a sect of Hindus, i. 144. Saktis, a class of destructive or malevolent

female deities worshipped by the Hindus,

See Bhadra Kali, Bintala, Caragadunwia,

Chaudeswari, Culimantia, Duiiiaivit/fy, Dur-

gamd, Gungoma, Iberabuta Kali, Murima,

Mutialima, Putalima, yirapakshimd,Yellama,

i. 242, 304, 334, 335. ii. 59. iii. 53, 78, 92. ■■ — Pracrili, a Hindu deity, i. 335.

Salaga, a dry measure. See Candaca. Haligrama, a town oi My sure, ii, 101.

Saline earth, i.31,35, U2, 150. ii. 252, 3l6,

317. iii. 312, 319.

wells, i. 262. ii. 255, 317. iii- 312.

Sdlivahanam, a great king from whom an era

is derived, i. 230, 274. ii. 202. Salt, culinary, commerce and manufacture,

i. 31,35,204, ii. 252,316, 317, 460, 479,

487, 507, 518, 543. iii. 57, 59, 109, 175.

petre, ii. 252, 3l6.

Salubrity of the country. See Climate Soma, a kind of corn. Ste Panicum miliare. Samay S/ialay, a kind of weavers, i. 2l6, 255. Sancada-gonda, iii. 130, 211. ■ , hotay, a river of Canara, iii.

130. Sandalwood, i. 38, 186, 202, 391. ii. 117,

132, 165, 188, 225, 338, 436, 530. iii. 59,

151, 192,227, 251, 288, 383, 404, 425,

433. Sandal and Teak trees not found in the same

forests, iii. 288. Sankara Achdrya, a personage celebrated as

founder of a sect of Brdhmans, i. 143, 305,

335. ii. 74. 424, 433, 475. iii. 91, 301.

Narayana, image of, iii. 169.

San?iyasis, men who have forsaken al 1 for God,

i. 22, 144, 238, 305, 333. iii. 79, 92, 99. Sanskrit language, ii. 303. Sapan wood, a dye, ii. 487- Saponaceous plants. See Mimosa, 1. 38, 230,

ii.353. Sa/«/', a money-changer, ii. 215. Sartakas, or Charvakas, a sect of Hindus, i.

143. ii. 74, 174. Sas/iiiay. See Mustard. Sastram, the scriptures of the Hindus, read on

solemn occasions, i. 235- Safanana, a cast dedicated to Vishnu. See

Vaishnavam. Satghadam or Safghur, a. town of Arcot, i, 24. Satimangala, a town of Coimbetore, li. 237. Satnuru, iii. 425. Satteagala, a town of Karnata anjiexed to

Coimbetore, ii l63 l65. Sangata, an heretical sect of Hindus. See

Budd/ia. Savanadurga, a, {oTUCsso( Mysore, i. 178. Savarum, a sect of Hindus, i. 143. Saw-mill, ii. 472.

Suxvmun, a kind of corn. See Panicum miliare. Seasons, hot and cold, rainy and dry. See Weather.

VOL. III.

GENERAL INDEX.

Seasons, health}- and unhealthy. See Climate. Sect'^. See Christians, Hindus, Mussulmans. Sedt'isna, fable respecting him, iii. 235, 2 j6. Seddsixa-ghur, iii. 17S, ISS, 211. 6ef/- (i«/a), a measure for grain, i. 130, 19-1,

301, 363, 413. iii. 26, Up. Seer {sida), a weight, i. 130, 194, 301, 3C3,

415. ii. 116,209, 252, 279. 354. iii. 26, 149. Seringapatam, properly Sri Ranga Pattana, a

city of K/irnata, i. 6"2, 76. ii. 86, 149, 173.

iii. 128, 417. Serpents, ii. 123. Sersi, iii. 217. Servants. See Wages, i.l24, 390. ii. 108, 217,

320, 562. iii. 35, 181, 455. Sesanium, a plant cultivated for oil, i. 95, 284,

288, 290, 366, 37 1 , 379- "• 107, 160, 220,

224, 234, 29Q, 323, 379, 398, 429, 450,

4.52, 562. iii. 41, SI, 447- Shalay, or Shaliar, a cast of weavers. See Pad- ma, and Samai/. S/iamai/, a kind of corn. See Panicum miliarc. Shaiiaboga, in Mysore, the register or accorapt-

ant of a manor. See Village Officers, i.

82. Shanapu, or Indian hemp. See Crotolaria. Sianar, a cast of Tamvls who manage palm

trees, analogous vvilh the Tiars of Malai/ala,

the Bilitaras of Tvlava, and the Idigaru of

Karnata. See these, i. 9« Shandaj/, a kind of fair. Shaxacadu, a town oi Malabar, ii. 403. ,Sliaymbliur, a kind of sheep. See Sheep. Shaynagaru, a cast of weavers, i. 213, 2l6,

246. Sheep, i. II9. ii. 13, 6], 63,276,383. iii.

57, 333, 354. Shtikdar, in Mysore, an officer managing a di- vision {Hobly). See Parpiitfy. Shekhury RujA, a chief o( Malabar, ii. 350. Shelacary, a village o( Malabar, ii. 390. Shcpfaerds, iii. 383. S/ieristadar, acconiptants and registers, i. 82,

270. ii. 216. ShetuTvai, an island on the coast of Mal<ibar, ii.

393. Shidy munnu, a micaceous or talcose earth

used for white-washing, ii. 57- Shin-nai, a wild beast. See Dog. Shiraly, iii. 134.

Shirnada, a district of Malabar, ii. 434, 463, . 470.

Shist, or Shista, a valuation of a territory. See

Survey ; and a land-ta-x. See Land-tax. Shixa-mogay, or Simogay, iii. 289, 290. S/iula or CJiola, a town and principality called

Tavjore by Europeans, ii. 200, 202. Sholnm, a kind of corn. See IJolciis sorghum. Sholan ruyas, a dynasty of princes, ii. 57, 58,

SO, 348, 392, 424, 426. iii. 472. Sicany piira, a town of Mysore, ii. 88. Siclar, or Skecliar, a low cast who deal in

leather. See Madigaru, i. 1(), Sida, a weight. See Seer. Siddamina-liully, iii. 341. Siddriy, a deity of tlie Hindus, ii. 271. Sidd/ia, a god of (he Jainas, iii. 77, 79j 82, 84, Sidney, a gold coin. See Moliur. Sidiite, iii. 375.

Sila-cullu, or image-stone. See Pot-stone. Sitagutta, a town of Mysore, i. 317. Siliga, a (Irv measure. See Caiidaca. Silk, and maimfacture of silk, i. 208, 222. ii.

263. Singunaluru, a town of Karnata annexed to

Coimbetore, ii. 174. Sira, a considerable town of Mysore, i. 3()9-

suba/i, a Mussulman government, i. 277-

Sirdar, a Mussulman officer, ii. 3. Sirjapiira, a town of Mysore, i. 271. Stru-mugi, a village of Coijnbetore, ii. 248. Sitala-durga. See Chitteldroog. Siva, or Isuiira, or Mahadeva, or Mahesieara,

a deity of the Hindus. See Linga, i. 13,

144, 240, 304, 334, 335. iii. 77, 92.

Acharyas, a cast of Kainata, ii. 144.

— bhaktaru, a religious sect. See Pashandi,

Jangama,i.236. ii. 144. iii. 127,253,264,

288. Sivana Samudra, an island in the Kaveri river,

ii. 166, 170. Skins. See Leather. Slate, iii. 360. Slaves. See Baiodaru, Batadaru, Catalun,

Corar, Panian, Pariar, Foliar, i. 19- ii. 362,

366, 370, 380, 406, 442, 485, 491, 495,

526, 562. iii. 2, 35, 36, 100, IO6, 140, 243,

280. Small pox. See il/oci'ma, il. 285. Sinartal, a religious sect. See Brihmans. Smee, Mr. one of the commissioners for ma«

n?igmg Mftlabar, ii. 36l, 443. Smuggling, i. 49- ii- 457, 539. Soap. See Saponaceous Plants.

GENERAL INDEX.

Soda, or fossile alkali, i. 150, 211. iii. 369.

Soil, different kinds, i. 83, 98, 103. ii. 121, 122, 156, 165, 219, 255, 327. iii. 63, 134, 135, 136, 137, 154,157, 176, 191,204, 205, 230, 244, 258, 309, 318, &c. 390.

Solicaray, iii. 313.

Soligaru, a rude tribe inhabiting the mountains oiKarnata, i. 168. ii, 178.

Sonaica Guda, iii. 176.

Sopina angadi/,. a place in Canara, iii. 71'.

Soonda, or Stid/ia, iii. 211,218, 244.

Sorcerers. See Cani.

Sosifa, iii. 421, 422.

Soulu, impure Mc/a. See Soda.

Soulu mnnnu. See Saline Earth.

Spencer, Mr. commissioner for the affairs of Malabar, \\.V[ 4^.

Spinning^. 218. ii. 263.

Spirits, distilled, i. 39. ii. 418. iii. 52.

Squirrels, i. 154,387. ii. 55,112.

Sravana Belgtila, iii. 410.

Sringa-giri, a place of great celebrity in lilj/- sore, i. 305. ii. 74.

Sri Fermatunt, or Srivaram Phutiir, a town of Arcot,i. 6, 143. iii. 468.

Sii Vaishnavam, a religious sect. See Br&h- mans^

Stamp dutres on doth, ii. 240, 242, 265, 298.

Sttimka, a cast. See Moylar.

Star Pagoda, called also Company's P. and PuVarahun, a gold coin, i. 128. ii. 210. iii. 25.

State of the country. See Appearance.

Steel manufacture, i. 151, 174. ii. 19-

Stock. See Cattle, Tacavy, i. 123, 124, 387, 389,415. ii. 103, 108,216,253,254,281-, 320, 372, 382, 442, 477, 488, 495, 526, 562. iii. 2, 3, 35, 48, 88, 102, 139> 194, 246, 281, 299> 39s, 428, 454.

Strachy, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii. 517.

Strata of rocks. See Quarries, i. 27, 42, 50, 5fl. ii. 38, 43, 56, 6'0, 61, 68, 78, 84, 118, 133, 138, 146, 184, 18K, 201, 284, 291, 317, 344, 440. iii. 66, l6i, 205, 211, 228, 251, 300, 305, 346, 359, ^66, 375, 377, 389, 419, 457.

S-traw. See T'odder.

Strings for musical instruments, i. 151.

Succession of crops. See Crops.

among Hindus, i. 145. ii. 351, 412.

iii. 16, 22, 52, 66, 76.

Sudiky^ an implement for sowing, i. 283.

Sifdras, the fourth pure cast o( Hindus. See Asagaru, Baydaru, Biluara, Bui, Buntaru, Cuiisa, Gollani, Giuigricara, Ladaru, Mo- gayer, Morasii, Nair, Nona, Rajput, Ruddi, Sadru, Ttlinga Banijigaru, Toreas, Vaisk/iO' va»i,Vayla/ar, &c. i. 236, 242, 252,257, 258,313, 314. ii. 243, 268. iii. 184.

Sugar-cane cultivation, i. 96, 140, 284, 341, 371, 405. ii. 101, 300, 545, 562. iii. 42. 85, 145, 194, 238, 245, 275, 311, 327, 328, 449.

, different kinds, i. 95, 158, 192,

284, 406. ii. 101. iii. 44.

— aiid Jagory, or its inspissated

j:uice, manufaclure. See ISliil, Sugar, i. QJ, 157, 158, 340„ 355. ii. 101, 373. iii. 44, 145,311,429.

Sugar-mill. See RlilL

Suja cam, a kind of soda. See Soda.

Suja or Sujagurry, a kind of corn. Sec Ilolcue spicatus.

Sujesuara, a celebrated temple, iii. 180.

Sultany Rupee, a silver coin, i. 128, ii. lOp, 116,210, 280, 310,

■ Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a gold coin,

i. 128,364. ii. 210,310. iii. 25.

Fanam, Haiia, or Pa/am, a gold covn,

i'. 128. ii. 210. iii. 25.

Sunca, or custom-house. See Customs.

Sunticopa, iii. 252.

Svpari, or Betel-nut, See Areca.

Surdti Rupee or Rup'iya, a silver coin, iii. 25.

Surf on the sea coast, ii. 471. iii. 8.

Survey of the country, i. 194, 268, 413. ii. 97, 99, 156, 211, 227, 279, 295, 319, 332i 403, 442, 443, 446, 465, 474, 486, 502, 518. iii. 1, 102.

Surya-manam, or solar year of the Hindus. See Calendar of Coimbetore.

Suvurna, a river of Canaia, iii. 101.

Swami, bountiful charity of one, 290.

Swine, i. 121. ii. 87, 383. iii. 57.

, wild. See Boar.

Sicarna-reka river, iii. 431.

Tacavy, money advanced to poor farmers, in order to enable them to procure stock, ii. 188,213.

Tadaguny, a kind of pulse. See Doliclios Cafs-

j""g- . ^

Tahsitdar, in Coimbetore, and Canara, a chief, officer of a distiict [Taluc), ii, l63, 215,, 294, S98, 329. iii. 11.

GENERAL INDEX.

Tahii/Jar, in Mi/iore, an inferior oflSccr of a division (IJob/i/). See Miinigar.

Taiuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 151.

'J'li/, a kind of palm. See Borassus.

Talacadii, a town of Mysore, ii. 16'2, 172.

Ta/awai palj/am, a town ot Coitiibetore, ii. 283.

TuUiari, a servant on the establishment of each manor in Mysore, i. 3, 269- "• HO-

Tuliic, in Mysore, Coimbetore, and Canara, a subdivision of the country, like our counties or hundreds, i. 81, 270. ii. l63, 215.

Tamarachery, a town and district of Malabar, ii. 483, 484, 490, 494, 538.

Tamarinds, a fruit, ii. 337.

Tamul, a language, called by the English of Madras Malabars ; and a people, called also Tigii/, who inhabit tl:e east side of the south- ern end of the peninsula, i. 9) 272, 339- ii. 66, igO, 202,237, 246".

Tamuri R6jd, a prince called Zamorin by Europeans, ii. 345, 349, 387, 393, 424, 432, 435, 461, 462, 463, 470, 475, 499.

Tangul, chief priest of the Moplay Mussul- mans, ii. 421.

Tanjore, a city of southern India. See Shola.

Tank. See Reservoir, Water.

Tanning. See Leather.

Taiiy pundal, a shed where water is distributed by charitable persons to the traveller. See Accommodation.

Tar, a kind of palm. See Borassus.

Tari-holay, iii, 152,218.

Tarkari, properly, signifies all the productions of a garden raised tor the use of the kitchen, but is, extended to many articles cultivated in the same manner for diflerent purposes. See Gardens, Kitchen.

Tarrum, a copper coin, ii. 540.

Tanigara, in Mysore, one of the servants on the establishment of a manor or village, i. 269.

Tata pyru, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Catsjatig.

Tali May, a small river of Kariiafa, ii. 176.

Tavina caray, a town of Mysore, ii. 27-

Tayculiim, a village o{ Mysore, i. 36.

Toy pallay, a scoop for watering land, iii. 50.

y'coA timber, i. 188. ii. 123,246,341,385, 389, 436, 472, 488, 502, 560. iii. 64, 205,- 230, 287.

Tclinga, Teliga, or Telingana, a nation and language occupying the north-east part of

the Peninsula, and part of the east side of the Subah of the Dekkan, and called Aiithra in Sanscrit, i. 30, 322, 358. ii. 1S6.

Teltichery, an old establishment of the English. in Malabar, ii. 5l6, 517.

Temples. See Betta, Busty, Covil, Cuncheny, Gudy^ INIosque, Pagoda, Prostitutes, Religi- ous establisliraent, i. 13. ii. 57, 58, 70, 71, 82, 214, 251, 292, 308, 413. iii. 65, 100, 108, 131, 135, 138, 180, 286, 303, 314, 389, 391, 463.

Tenay, a kind of corn. See Panicum italicum.

Tenures of farms, gardens, and lands. See Baliky, Candashara, Chericul, Devastanam, Enatn, Gayiiicara, Jaghire, Jcnmcar, Lease, Mortgage, Mulacara, Pnlygar, i. 124, 157, 271, 387, 404, 413. ii. 67, 90, 109, 143, 187, 212, 213, 295, 297,307,319,366, 402,429,435,453,465. iii. 18,31,33,54, 71, 99, 139, 179, 225, 242, 279, 298,347,

398, 453, 470.

Terra juponica. Catechu, or G;;, a drug, i, 18ff.

iii. 177, 179- Terraces formed for the cultivation of hills, i.

84. ii. 85, 429. Terricaray, iii. 312. Tiar, a cast of Malyala who manage palm

trees, analogous to the Sliaiuir of the Tamuh,

the Biluara of Tulava, and Idigaru of Kar-

nata, ii. 415. Tkory colai, a kind of pulse. See P/iascolus

nnnimot). Tigers, i. 163. ii. 11, 61, Si6, 118, 127, I68,

247. iii. 64, 74, 189, 210, 304, 383, 425,

427. Tigul, the Karnata name for the people called

Tamuls. Sei" Tamul. Timber. See Forests, Teak, i. 246. Tippoo Sultan, late sovereign o( Mysore, &c. i.

56, 64, 67, 69, 301, 330, 355, 362, 398,

399. ii. 3, S3, 91, 94. 117, 146, 175, 187, 192, 196, 214, 216, 230, 235, 236, 245,

• 251, 2S7, 317, 328, 350, 067, 422, 426, 443, 446, 474, 494, 515, 536,549,558, 550. iii. 11, 19, 24, 33, 58, 6I, 63, 6S, 69, 75, 86, 89, 101, 129, 137, 178, 180, 259, 348, 402, 464.

, his sons, iii. 464.

Tirtha, a pilgrimage where the ceremonies are performed in water, ii. 307.

Tiruvana angady, a village of Malabar, ii. 462.

Tit/ii, an annual fast in commeinorati-inof their

GENERAL INDEX.

deceased parents, performed by Br&hmans.

See Fast, i. 246. Titles, among the Hindus, derivecl from the

construction of useful works, i. 15. Tobacco, i. 52, 2.91. ii. 256, 281, 291, 315.

iii. 386\ 441. Togari, a kind of pulse. See Cytisus. Togotaru, a cast of weavers in Karnata, i. 217,

315. Tola, or Tolam, a weight. See Weights, ii.

209, 279, 354, 395, 440. Tonda, a shrub cultivated for its oil. See Ri-

cinus, Tonuru, a town of Mi/sore, ii. 80, 82. Torearu, a class of weavers of the tribe called

Besta, ii. II6, 152, 26l, 270. Tota, garden land or produce, iu opposition to

that which is arable. See Gardens. Totear, a very low cast of Tamuls, ii. 331. Toti, a kind of watchman belonging to the

establishment of a village or manor in My- sore, i. 269. ii- 214. Tovary, a kind of pulse. See Cytism. Tower, a kind of pulse. See Cytisus. Towns, i. 55,66. ii. 23, 47, 352. Trade. See Commerce. Travaiicore, European name for a principality

of Malayala, governed by the Kerit Ram

Raja, ii. 350, 405, 457, i^99- Travelling. See Accommodation. Trees. See Forests.

Tribes. See Christian, Hindu, Mussulman. Trigonella, Fcenum graxinn L. a l(ind of pulse,

i. 366, 374. ii. 281. Trimvla Devaru, a Hindu deity, i. 359. Trimula Nayaka, an intelligent person of the

Mudiira family, i. 364. ii. 5. Trinity, doctrine of, among the ifinrfwi, i. 335. Tripafuru, iii. 46l.

Tripura, a town o( Coimbetore, ii. 278. Tritalay, a place in Malabar, ii. 427. Tritchenopnlri, a town of Arcof, ii. 200. Tritkum moiiococcum L. Vfwo kinds of corn.

spelta L. 3 See Wheat.

Tticu, a weight. See Weights, ii. 157, 209.

Tuduru, iii. 2S6.

Tvfa calcaria, or concretion of lime. See

Lime. Tulam, a weight, usually called Maund by the

English. See Maund. Tulava, a country in Hindu geography, form- ing part of the province of Canara. See Raj6s, iii. 15, 18, 90, 95, 103, 110. VOL. IIL

Tully, a village of the Bdra-mahdl, iii. 431,

Tumbula, a rivulet of Coimbetore, ii. 192.

Tumcuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 24.

Tundu, the flowers of a Ccdrella, a dye, i. 215, iii. 288.

Tvnga river, iii. 287, 291'

Tungabhadra river, iii. 303.

Turc, a nation of Tartary, iii. 96.

Turin, Mr. commercial resident in Malabar, ii. 529.

Turiva-caray, a town of Mysore, ii. 58.

Turmeric, cultivated, i. 328. ii. 450, 469. '"' 59, 85.

, wild, ii. 117, 335, 336.

■ , used as a dye, i. 211.

Tyre, milk curdled by having become sour. See Milk.

Udied. See Phaseolus Minimoo.

Udipu, a town oi Canara, iii. 99-

Udu, a kind of pulse. See Phaseolus Minimoo.

Ulala, a town and petty principality of Conara, iii. 21.

Ulandu, a kind of pulse. See Phaseolus Mini- moo.

Uluiadi, iii. 287-

Upadesa, or instruction, a religious ceremony among the Hindus, i. 145, 146. ii, 273.

Uparu, a low cast of Telingana, i. 303.

Urigara, a place in Canara, iii. 9-

Urnalivully, SLvaong the Tamuls, a i/inrfu hour's journey. See Measures of length.

Urucate, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 271.

Urudu, a kind of pulse. See Phaseolus Mini- moo.

Vadacurray, a place of note in Malabar, ii. 514.

Vahanicula family, an Indian dynasty, iii. 111.

Vaidika Br&hman, one who dedicates his time to devotion and study, and subsists upon charity. See Brihman.

Vairagis, a cast of northern India, dedicated to the service of Rama, i. 303. ii. 76.

Vaishnavam, a religious sect, i. l63.

, a cast of the Sudras of southern

India, dedicated to the service of Vishnu, called also Satananas, i. 314, 323, 395. n..

129- . ^ „

Vaisyas, the third pure cast of Hindus. See Bheri, Comatiga, Naguratra, i. 252, 256,

259- . ^ ,.

Vakia, and his descendants, kings m maia,

iii. 96. Valicncodu, a village oi Malabar, ii. 413.

GENERAL INDEX.

Vamanas, a religious sect of Hindus, ii. 7-4.

Vanambady, iii. 46l.

Varagu, a kind of corn. See Paspalum frw

mentaceum. Varaha, or Vaiahun, a, gold coin of Indja,

commonly called Pagoda. See Pagoda. Varnish of Malabar, ii. 476. Varum, in Malabar, implies rack-rent, ii. 519. Vatum, a disease occasioned by cold winds, ii.

428. Fflum, a fathom. See Mar. Vayasa, or Veda Vaj/nsa, or Vedi Vayasa, a

personage celebrated among the Brahmaiis,

ii. 425. iii. 76, 91.95,9s, 131. Vaylalar, a cast of Sudras among the Tarmih,

ii. 329. Vat/lu, a kind of rice land in Malabar, ii. 563. Vaypura, a town of Malabar, ii. 471. Vaytuvan, a low cast of Malabar, ii. 482. Vedaivdti river, iii. 344.

Vees, a weight. See Weights, i. 6. ii. 209, 354. Veidhwara, a deity of the Hindus, ii. 93. Velami, tota ground cultivated like a garden,

and watcretl by machinery. See Gardens,

kitchen. Vellater, a district of Malabar, and its Ruji,

ii. 434, 435. Vellore, a town of Arcot, i. 18. iii. 464. Vencnta cotay, a village of Malabar, ii. 46l. -«— glicri), or giri. a town of Karnata

annexed to the Bdra-mahal, i. 30. ■ Ramana, a celebrated image of

Vishnu at Tripat/ii, i. 241, 359- Venja Nayaka, iii. 178. Vetiiaru, an inferior kind of spirits, iii. 77- Vijiiya-nagara, corrupted Betjanagnr, a city

and kingdom of Karnata. See Anagundi,

Ruifalu, i. 194,332, 346. ii. 59, 130, 170,

172, 173, 201. iii. 74, 82, 97, 101, IO9,

114, 122, 362, 364. Villages, i. 32, 34, 50, 400. ii. 317, 352. iii.

427- Village gods, i. 388. ii. 64, 214, 2l6, 297- — establishment of officers, i. 268.

ii. 110,213, 297, 310.

servants, i. 269. ii. 110, 214.

Viranchi-pura, iii. 463.

Vtrapakshima, one of the deities called SaUis,

ii.312. Vira RelallaRaya, iii. 310. Vira Permal's Choultry, an inn near Madras, i.

8, 10. Vir'Rdyus, or Vir'Rdjds, the princes ofCoorg.

See Cuorg.

Vir'Rdyas, Fanam, Hana, or Palam, a gold coin, ii. 210,353, 280. iii. 25.

Virika, a kind of spirits that are worshipped in some parts oi Karnata, i. 359. ii. 120.

, a kind of evil spirits, ii. 152.

Visay, a weight. See Weights, and Vees.

Vishnu, a deity of the Hindus, i. 13, 144, 304, 334, 335, 353. iii. 22, 77, 92, 95. See Budha, Krishna, Narayana, Parasu Rama, Rama.

• , Verdana Rdya, a celebrated

prince of the Belalla dynasty, i. 139. ii. 75, 81. iii. 117.

Vishwa Karma, chief arlist in heaven, ii. 26S.

Vitty Rqjds, petty chiefs oi Canara, iii. 20.

Vullam, a land measure. See Bulla.

, a dry measure. See Bulla.

Vydsa. See Vayasa.

U'acul-eray, a town oi Mysore, i. 276.

Waddel, Mr. an active magistrate in Malabar, ii. 387, 388, 443.

Wages, i. 124, 133, 212, 217, 218, 298, 390. ii. 12, 17, 22, '37, 90, 108, 217, 315, 320, 372,481, 482, 525, 562. iii. 35, 140, 226, 243, 280, 29s, 306, 32 1, 349, 398, 428,454,

U'alachery, a village oi Malabar, ii. 494.

Wallaja-petta, or IVallaj'-abad, iii. 464.

Waluru, a town of Mysore, i. 37, 264.

JVaracadu, a town oi Mysore, ii. 150.

Warden, Mr. a collector of Ma/aiar, ii. 347, 361.

Waste land in Soonda, iii. 244.

Watchman. See Talliari and Toti.

Water for drink. See Donay, i. 8, 12, 15, 38, 49, 164, 191. ii. 71, 91, 92, 255.

Watered-land in Mysore and Coimbetore, called i\'(;' Aruinba in the former, and Nunji in the latter, analogous with the low- land of Malabar, as being inundated when cultivated ; but differing, in that the supply of water is artificial, i. 83, 98, 137, 279,304, ii. 98, 218, 229, 253, 280, 300,311, 333. iii. 292, 327, 421, 433, 445.

Wax. See Bees.

Weather, fair or rainy, hot or cold, and the prevaihiig winds, i. 24, 33,317- ii. 98, 114, 177,183, 206, 237,219. 280, 283,286, 308, 317, 427, 433. iii. 63, 87, 229, 271, 286, 289, 333, 360, 373, 390, 456, 460, 466.

Weavers. See Bily-muggas, Coicular, Cutlery, Devangas, Nairs, Podmashalay, Parriar, Puttuigar, Samay Slialay, Shaynagai u, Togo- turu, 'lorcarv, U'halliaru, i. 221, 222, 271»

GENERAL INDEX.

272. ii. 239, 261, 26i, 265, 276, 285, 287, 288, 4-09, 442, 475. Weeding. See the different articles cutivatcd, Cordage, Corn, Gardens, Oil-plants, Pulse, Sugar-cane — — — — iron, an implement of husbandry, i.

101, 286, 296. Weights. See Barua, Candy, Cuttu, Garse, Maund, Polam, 1 vtl, Seer, Tolam, Tucu, Vees. Bangalore, i. 1 94. Bdra-ma/ial, iii. 437. Bhavjuni Kudal, li. 209. Coimbctore, ii. 252. Colar, i. 301 . Haiga, iii. 149. Madhu-giri, i. 363, Madras, i. 6. Malingi/, ii. 157. Mangalore, iii. 26. Nagara, iii. 315. Palighat, ii. 354. Priya-pattana, ii. 1 16. Seriiigapatam, i. 129. Shetuwai, ii. 395. Sira, i. 415. Tripura, ii. 279- Wells. See Water, and Irrigation. Wet grains, the produce of watered or low-lands.

Sec these articles. Whalliaru, an impure cast oi Karnata, analo- gous with the Maliwaiilu of Tclmgana, and the Parriar oi the Taniuh,\. 218, 213,352. Wheat, of the kind called Triticurn monococcum L. i. 296, 366, 373, 402, 405. ii. 107.

Triticurn spelta L. i. 366, 374, 402,

405. ii. 160, 281. White wa^'hing, i. 75. ii. 57. Widows among tiie Hindus. See each cast for its customs respecting widows, i. 255, 260. li. 3. Wils.m, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii. 540. Winds. See Weather.

, land, in Malabar, effect on the health.

See Vatum. Wire-drawing, i. 151. Wiridy, a pluce, i. 49.

Wocula, a measure of capacity and of surface.

See Colaga. Woculiga, in Karnata, a person of the Sudra

cast who practises agriculture, called CiMaii

by the Mussulmans, i. 258. ii. 27. iii. 305. Woddaru, a low cast that build mud walls, and

dig tanks, i 310. Wodcaru, a title of respect bestowed on priests

and princes. See Jangama, Rdjd ot Mysore. JVomum, a carminative seed. SeeAnetlium. Woods. See Forests. Wool, ii. 277- iii. 331, 335. Woollen manufacture, i.40, 202. ii. 278. Worship. Sec Puja, Sacrifice, Yagam ; for the

objects of worship see each cast IVudied, a kind of pulse. See Phaseoliis Mtmgo. WuW Ellu, a plant cultivated for oil. See Se-

samum. Wye, Mr. a collector of JV/fl/aiar, ii. 434. JVynaad, or IVynatil, a country between Mala'

Wand Mysore, ii. 131, 245, 484. 538. Yagam, -d burnt offering. See //o/n«m, i. 423. Yagati district, iii. 382. Yams, an esculent root. See Dioscorea. Yatam, Q-dW^A Pacota by the English oi Ma- dras, an instrument for raising water, i. 15, _ 263, 294, 3,'9. ii. 299. 314, 461. iii. 41. Yaxuna, the Hindu appellation for Europeans

or Greeks, iii. 96, 97, 112. Year, lunar. See Calendar of Mysore. , solar. See Calendar oi Coimbetore and

of Canara. Yellama, one of the deities called Saktis, u

312. ii. 25. Yilla-pura, iii. 207.

Yoke, an implement of husbandry, ii. 374. Yudishtara and his family, an Indian dynast}'.

Sec Pandu. Zumorin, a prince of ISIalabar. See Tamuri

Riijd. Zea Mays L. a kind of corn, i. 32S, 355. ii.

177. Zebu of Buffon. See Ox. Zemindar, a person holding lands as an officer

of revenue and police, i. 267, ii. 29^,

THE END.

Printed by W. Bulmer & Co. Cleveland-Row, St. James's.

v\